Skip to main content

Full text of "A history of the colony of Victoria : from its discovery to its absorption into the Commonwealth of Australia"

See other formats


A  HISTORY 


OF 


THE   COLONY   OF  VICTORIA 


Crown  8vo,  5s. 

THE  DEVELOPMENT 

OF 

AUSTRALIAN  LITERATURE. 

BY 

HENRY    GYLES    TURNER 

AND 

ALEXANDER     SUTHERLAND. 
With  Portraits  and  Illustrations. 


LONGMANS,    GREEN,    AND    CO., 

LONDON,  NKW  YORK  AND  BOMBAY. 


A   HISTORY 


COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

FROM  ITS  DISCOVERY  TO  ITS  ABSORPTION 
INTO  THE 

COMMONWEALTH  OF  AUSTRALIA 

IN  TWO  VOLUMES 


VOL.  II. 
A.D.    1854-1900 


HENRY    GYLES    TURNER 

FELLOW   OF   THE   INSTITUTE   OF    BANKERS,   LONDON 
FELLOW  OF  THE    ROYAL  GEOGRAPHICAL   SOCIETY,    LONDON,   ETC.,   ETC 


LONGMANS,     GREEN,     AND     CO. 

39   PATERNOSTER   ROW,   LONDON 

NEW  YORK   AND   BOMBAY 

1904 


TABLE    OF    CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER  I. 

THE   GOLDFIELDS  AND   THEIR  MANAGEMENT. 

Summary  of  the  gold  discoveries — The  Upper  Yarra — Anderson's  Greek, 
Buninyong,  dunes,  Golden  Point,  Ballaarat,  Mount  Alexander,  Forest 
Creek,  Bendigo,  Heathcote,  Mount  Korong,  Avoca,  The  Ovens  district, 
Omeo — The  licence  fee — Contemporary  legislation  and  regulation — Diffi- 
culties of  collection — W.  H.  Wright,  Chief  Commissioner  of  Goldfields — 
Sly  grog-selling  prosecution— Discontent  of  miners — Meeting  of  2,000 
miners  at  Bendigo — Deputation  to  Mr.  Latrobe — Unsatisfactory  results — 
Police  and  military  concentrated  on  field — Defiant  attitude  of  miners — 
Government  practically  capitulates — The  Goldfields  Management  Act  of 
1853 — Sir  Charles  Hotham  visits  the  goldfields — Well  received — Number 
and  character  of  the  mining  population  of  1834 — Presage  of  the  coming 
storm Pages  1-22 

CHAPTER  II. 

THE  REVOLT  OP  THE  DIGGERS. 

Ballaarat  in  1854  —  Miners  and  officials  —  The  Eureka  Hotel  —  A  venal 
magistrate — Murder  of  Scobie — Mob  burn  the  hotel — Three  of  the  crowd 
arrested,  tried,  convicted  and  sent  to  gaol — The  diggers  formally  demand 
their  release  —  Hotham  refuses  —  Formation  of  the  Ballaarat  Reform 
League — Its  leading  members — Mass  meetings — Despatch  of  troops  from 
Melbourne — Some  of  them  intercepted  and  assaulted — Meeting  of  29th 
November — Resolution  to  burn  licences — Foolish  order  by  Governor  for 
a  revival  of  licence  hunting — Diggers'  organisation  and  drill — The  Eureka 
stockade — Details  of  the  storming — The  dead,  wounded  and  prisoners — 
Allegations  of  brutality  against  the  police — Colonel  Vern's  mock-heroics — 
Escape  of  Peter  Lalor  —  Alarm  in  Melbourne  —  Stormy  meetings  to 
denounce  the  Government — Hotham's  preparations — New  Radical  Consti- 
tution proposed  —  Eureka  prisoners  sent  to  Melbourne  for  trial  —  All 
eventually  acquitted  amidst  much  popular  applause  .  Pages  23-51 

o 


vi  TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  III. 
THE  TRANSITION  TO  RESPONSIBLE  GOVEBNMENT. 

Sir  Charles  Hotham's  difficulties— Report  of  the  Goldfields  Commission — 
Denunciations  of  Chief  Secretary  Foster— His  resignation— W.  0.  Haines 
succeeds  him — Friction  between  Hotham  and  the  Council — The  transfer 
to  the  New  Constitution — Ministerial  claims  for  compensation — Attempt 
of  Mr.  Nicholson  to  form  a  Ministry — Its  failure — Great  anxiety  of  the 
Governor  —  His  death  on  30th  December,  1855  —  General  Macarthur 
assumes  office  temporarily — The  work  of  the  Council — The  Ballot  Bill — 
The  first  election  under  New  Constitution — Its  results — Popular  outcry 
for  further  reform — Entry  of  Mr.  Charles  Gavan  Duffy  into  Victorian 
politics — Assembling  of  the  first  Parliament — What  it  had  under  its 
control Pages  52-71 

CHAPTER  IV. 

THE  ADMINISTRATION  OF  SIR  HENRY  BARELY,  1856-1863. 

Character  and  antecedents  of  new  Governor — The  position  of  parties  in  the 
Legislative  Assembly — Duffy's  Bill  for  abolishing  members'  financial  quali- 
fication— His  Immigration  Bill — Retirement  of  Sir  Wm.  A' Beckett — 
Mr.  Stawell  appointed  Chief  Justice — The  first  O'Shanassy  Ministry — The 
first  McCulloch  Ministry — Death  of  Lady  Barkly — Manhood  suffrage 
introduced — The  Haines  Land  Bill — The  second  O'Shanassy  Ministry — 
Increase  of  members  —  Shortening  of  Parliaments  —  Quarrel  between 
O'Shanassy  and  Duffy — The  Nicholson  Ministry — Its  Land  Act — Eastern 
Market  agitation — The  Heales  Ministry — Character  of  the  leader — His 
Land  Bill — Payment  of  members — The  third  O'Shanassy  Ministry — The 
Duffy  Land  Act  —  McCulloch  in  power  again  —  The  Governor's  salary 
reduced — Progress  of  railway  construction — First  railway  loan  floated — 
Improved  condition  of  Melbourne  —  Telegraphs  —  Mining  industry  — 
Nomadic  habits  of  the  digger — Rushes  to  Port  Curtis  and  New  Zealand — 
Population  of  colony — Growth  of  inland  towns — The  penal  department ; 
murder  of  Price — Exploration  of  interior — The  story  of  Burke  and  Wills — 
Departure  of  Sir  Henry  Barkly Pages  72-111 

CHAPTER  V. 

AN  ERA  OF  CONSTITUTIONAL  STRUGGLE,  1864-1868. 

Sir  Charles  Darling's  character  and  antecedents — General  election  of  1864 — 
The  birth  of  Protection — Twenty-five  years'  experience  of  it — The  opinions 
of  McCulloch,  Higinbotham,  Michie  and  Verdon — The  Land  Act  of  1865 — 
The  new  tariff — The  tack — McCulloch's  resolutions — Public  payments 
suspended — Conflict  with  Supreme  Court — Scheme  for  making  payments 
— Tariff  Bill  rejected  by  Council — General  election,  1865 — The  Hugh 
George  fiasco — Colonial  Secretary  admonishes  the  Governor — Appropria- 
tion Bill  passed — Recall  of  Sir  Charles  Darling — Arrival  of  Sir  J.  H. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS  Vll 

Manners-Button  —  Treasurer  sent  to  London  —  Mr.  Higinbotham's 
characteristics — Darling  grant  allowed  by  Home  Government — Another 
tack — General  election,  1868 — McCulloch  resigns — The  Sladen  Ministry 
unable  to  do  business — Sir  Charles  Darling  declines  the  grant — Close  of 
the  contest — Sladen's  Bill  for  widening  franchise  of  the  Council  carried, 
September,  1868 Pages  112-148 


CHAPTER  VI. 

POLITICAL  AND  SOCIAL  SUBVEY  OF  THE  EARLY  SEVBNTIES. 

The  visit  of  Prince  Alfred — McCulloch  Ministry  defeated — Brief  career  of  the 
McPherson  Ministry — The  Land  Act  of  1869 — McCulloch  returns  to  power 
— Again  displaced  by  Duffy  as  Premier — His  arcadian  proposals — Sir 
George  Verdon  retires  from  politics — Knighthood  of  Sir  C.  G.  Duffy — 
Defeated  on  questions  of  improper  patronage — The  Francis  Ministry — 
The  Education  Act  of  1873 — Its  serious  cost — General  election  of  1874 — 
Mr.  James  Service  returns  to  politics — His  character  and  qualifications — 
Mr.  Kerferd  succeeds  Francis  as  Premier — The  Local  Government  Act  of 
1874 — Mr.  Service's  proposals  as  Treasurer — Kerferd  Ministry  defeated 
by  Graham  Berry — Progress  of  the  colony,  1868-75 — Departure  of  Sir 
J.  H.  Manners-Button — Arrival  of  Sir  George  Bowen — Their  respective 
characters  .  ^ Pages  149-179 

CHAPTER  VII. 

THE  BERRY  INFLUENCE,  1875-1882. 

Payment  of  members — Mr.  Graham  Berry,  his  character  and  methods — His 
land  tax — Restoration  of  McCulloch — His  quarrel  with  Higinbotham — 
Retirement  of  Higinbotham — The  "  Stonewall "  party — The  "  Iron  hand  " 
— McCulloch's  financial  proposals — Expulsion  of  James  McKean — General 
election,  1877 — The  Reform  and  Protection  League — Defeat  of  McCulloch 
—Graham  Berry's  Ministry — Sir  Charles  Gavan  Duffy  elected  Speaker — 
The  Land  Tax  Act,  1877 — Payment  of  Members  Bill — Dispute  with  the 
Council — Appropriation  Bill  laid  aside— Black  Wednesday — Dismissal  of 
Judges  and  other  public  servants — Panic  in  Melbourne — Sir  George  Bowen 
vindicates  himself — Secretary  of  State  misled — Payment  of  Members 
Bill  passed  by  Council — Transfer  of  Sir  George  Bowen  to  Mauritius — 
Legislative  Council  submits  Bill  for  reforming  its  Constitution — Ignored 
by  the  Assembly — The  Berry  Reform  Bill — Rejected  by  Council — The 
Embassy  to  England — Denounced  by  the  Opposition  and  ridiculed  by  the 
press — Secretary  of  State  tries  to  stop  the  Embassy — Reception  of  Graham 
Berry  in  London — His  failure  and  return — Fails  to  carry  a  fresh  Reform 
Bill  in  the  Assembly — Granted  a  dissolution — Retirement  of  Sir  C.  G.  Duffy 
from  political  life — General  election,  1880 — Adverse  to  Berry — James 
Service  succeeded — His  Reform  Bill  fails  to  pass — Another  general 
election  —  Service  defeated  and  resigns  —  Berry  returns  to  power  — 

VOL.  u.  6 


Vlii  TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

Temporary  measure  for  payment  of  members  of  Assembly  renewed  by 
Council — The  Berry  Reform  Bill  of  1881 — Disputes  and  conferences — 
Finally  amended  and  passed  by  Council— Berry's  waning  popularity — 
Defeated  by  Sir  Bryan  O'Loghlen  and  resigns — The  O'Loghlen  Ministry 
— What  Berry  had  cost  the  country Pages  180-218 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

"  PEACE,  PROGRESS  AND  PROSPERITY." 

The  International  Exhibition  of  1880  and  its  predecessors — Suppression  of 
bushranging  in  Victoria — Career  of  the  Kelly  gang — What  it  cost  to 
destroy  them — Colourless  character  of  Sir  Bryan  O'Loghlen's  administra- 
tion— Fresh  anti-Chinese  legislation — What  led  up  to  it — Session  of  1882 
— General  election  of  1883— Sir  Bryan  O'Loghlen  and  Sir  John  O'Shanassy 
rejected  at  the  polls — Death  of  the  latter — Mr.  Service  called  for — 
Resignation  of  O'Loghlen  Ministry — The  Service-Berry  Coalition — Public 
Service  Act  —  Railway  Management  Act  —  Mr.  Speight  appointed  — 
The  New  Guinea  and  New  Hebrides  movements  —  Condition  of  the 
finances — General  prosperity  of  the  country — Mr.  Service  retires,  Mr. 
Berry  becomes  Agent-General,  Mr.  Kerferd  goes  on  the  Supreme  Court 
bench — Dissatisfaction  of  the  Bar — Mr.  Service  defends  the  appointment 
— Departure  of  the  Marquis  of  Normanby  and  arrival  of  his  successor, 
Sir  Henry  Loch — Rumours  of  knighthood  for  retiring  Ministers — De- 
parture of  Sir  Graham  Berry  for  London  in  the  same  ship  with  Sir  James 
McCulloch Pages  219-252 


CHAPTER  IX. 

THE  ERA  OF  EXTRAVAGANCE. 

Reconstruction  of  the  Coalition  Ministry — Acts  of  Parliament  passed — The 
Irrigation  Act,  its  reception  and  working — Governor's  speech  on  opening 
Parliament,  June,  1886 — Decadence  of  mining — The  Gillies  budget — 
Increased  taxation  —  Timber  and  sugar  duties  —  Heavy  cost  of  Civil 
Service — Lavish  generosity  of  the  House — Prodigal  expenditure  of  the 
community — Queen  Victoria's  Jubilee,  1887 — Great  expansion  of  buildings 
— The  Centennial  International  Exhibition,  1888 — Its  objects  and  char- 
acter—  Opening  ceremonies  —  Income  and  expenditure  —  The  Imperial 
Conference  of  1887 — Mr.  Higinbotham  refuses  to  take  up  duties  of  Acting 
Governor  on  existing  lines — Sir  William.  Robinson  appointed— Resignation 
of  the  Speaker — Appointment  of  Mr.  M.  H.  Davies  as  his  successor — 
New  outbreak  of  anti-Chinese  feeling  in  1888 — Conference  thereon  in 
Sydney  —  Ah  Toy  v.  Musgrove  —  Increase  in  number  of  members, 
December,  1888 — Sir  Henry  Loch's  departure — Earl  of  Hopetoun,  his 
successor,  favourably  received — The  troubles  of  1890 — Motions  of  want  of 
confidence  —  The  Octopus  Railway  Bill  —  The  budget  —  Reprehensible 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS  ix 

book-keeping — The  unemployed — The  great  maritime  strike  of  August, 
1890 — Its  origin  and  development — A  fight  between  Union  and  Non-union 
labour — Mass  meeting  in  Melbourne — A  fight  to  the  finish,  stopped  by 
withdrawal  of  maritime  officers — Collapse  of  the  strike — Its  official 
report,  finances  and  results — The  fall  of  the  Ministry — Mr  James  Munro 
succeeds— Retires  in  February,  1892 — Mr.  William  Shiels  reforms  the 
Cabinet — Return  of  Sir  Graham  Berry  to  office  as  Treasurer— Mr.  Bent 
elected  Speaker — The  Shiels  Government  defeated  by  Mr.  J.  B.  Patterson, 
January,  1893  .  Pages  253-290 


CHAPTER  X. 

DAYS  OP  TRIAL — THE  LEAN  YEARS  THAT  ENDED  THE  CENTURY. 

Gloomy  opening  of  the  last  decade — The  land  boom  of  1888  a  misnomer — The 
seeds  of  disaster  sown  in  1885  and  onwards — The  antecedent  causes  of  the 
crisis — Summary  of  total  borrowings,  1885-91 — Expenditure  of  loan 
money  by  Government,  Municipalities,  Building  Societies,  Pastoral  Com- 
panies and  Land  Jobbing,  Credit  Dealing  Finance  Institutions — Building 
Societies,  perversion  of  the  principles — Spread  of  bogus  companies — 
Responsive  echo  from  London — The  scramble  for  deposits — Deceptive 
tactics  —  Change  of  names  —  The  beginning  of  suspensions  in  1891  — 
Seriousness  of  position  in  1892 — The  Bank  crisis  of  1893 — The  hopeless- 
ness of  liquidation— General  acquiescence  in  reconstruction — Enormous 
amount  involved  —  Ineptitude  of  the  Government — Comparison  with 
Government  action  in  New  South  Wales  —  Suspension  of  the  great 
pastoral  companies — The  aftermath — Sir  Graham  Berry's  budget  of  1892 
— Proposals  for  increased  Custom  duties — Unpopularity  of  the  Treasurer — 
Mr.  Shiels  and  the  Railway  Commissioners — Ministry  defeated  by  Mr. 
J.  B.  Patterson — The  new  Cabinet — Character  and  antecedents  of  Sir 
James  Patterson — His  weakness  during  the  financial  crisis — His  drastic 
retrenchment  in  the  Civil  Service — His  Treasurer's  budget  unfavourably 
received — Ministry  defeated  by  Mr.  George  Turner — The  new  Government 
and  who  composed  it — Graham  Berry  made  Speaker — A  five  years'  tenure 
— Restoration  of  the  finances  in  1897 — New  land  legislation — Bountiful 
harvests,  1897-98-99 — General  election  of  1897 — Rejection  of  "  The  people's 
tribune  " — Proposals  to  pension  him  by  the  House — Final  compromise — 
Change  of  Governors — Temporary  supersession  of  the  Turner  Ministry — 
Restored  to  office,  1900 — Translation  of  Sir  George  Turner  to  Common- 
wealth Ministry Pages  291-326 

CHAPTER  XI. 

THE  COMMONWEALTH — RETROSPECT  AND  PROSPECT. 

Completion  of  the  Federal  Bond — Summary  of  its  progressive  steps  from  1849 
to  1899 — The  sixty-five  years'  annals  of  Port  Phillip,  coincident  with  the 
reign  of  Queen  Victoria — Australian  loyalty  examined — Results  of  local 


x  TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

self-government  —  Experimental  legislation  in  connection  with  land  — 
Object-lessons  for  English  democracy — Manhood  suffrage — Payment  of 
members  —  Railway  management — Results  of  Protection — Hostility  to 
immigration  —  Hopeful  outlook  for  future  in  development  of  natural 
productions,  meat,  butter,  wheat,  wool  and  wine  —  Inadequacy  of 
present  cultivation  as  compared  with  private  holdings — Increased  popu- 
lation the  great  essential Pages  327-356 

INDEX Pages  357-389 


ERRATA. 

Page  9,  line  16,  read  sometimes  carried  it  out. 
„    64,     „    22,  for  Perennial  read  Triennial. 
,,  152,     „    25,   ,,   deliberate    ,,    deliberative. 


CHAPTER  I. 
THE  GOLDPIELDS  AND  THEIR  MANAGEMENT. 

IN  a  previous  chapter  it  has  been  shown  that  vague  rumours  of 
gold  discoveries  in  Australia  were  current  long  before  1851.  As 
far  back  as  1839  Count  Strzeleoki  reported,  in  a  letter  to  Captain 
Philip  King,  R.N.,  that  he  had  found  grains  of  gold  in  silicate, 
and  although  he  had  been  unable  to  trace  the  veins,  he  was  satisfied 
that  they  indicated  the  country  to  be  auriferous.  Two  years  later 
the  Rev.  W.  B.  Clarke,  of  Sydney,  produced  some  pieces  of  quartz 
impregnated  with  gold,  which  he  had  found  in  the  ranges  near 
Parramatta,  but  he  was  urged  by  the  Governor  not  to  make  his 
discovery  public.  Again  in  1844  Sir  Roderick  Murchison,  on  purely 
scientific  grounds,  based  upon  his  knowledge  of  the  geological  for- 
mation of  the  country,  predicted  the  existence  of  gold  in  Australia. 
The  reasons  which  delayed  for  ten  years  the  development  of  so 
important  a  factor  in  the  country's  wealth  are  not  far  to  seek. 
When  the  discoveries  of  Hargraves  had  plunged  the  Colonies  into 
wild  excitement,  it  became  necessary  for  the  pioneering  speculators 
to  vindicate  themselves.  The  explanation  of  Count  Strzelecki  covers 
all  the  others:  "I  was  warned,"  he  writes,  "of  the  responsibility 
I  should  incur  if  I  gave  publicity  to  the  discovery,  since,  as  the 
Governor  argued,  by  proclaiming  the  Colonies  to  be  gold  regions, 
the  maintenance  of  discipline  among  45,000  convicts,  which  New 
South  Wales,  Tasmania  and  Norfolk  Island  contained,  would  be- 
come almost  impossible,  and  unless  the  penal  code  should  be  amended 
at  home,  transportation  would  become  a  premium  upon  crime,  and 
cease  to  be  a  punishment  ".  Therefore  the  Count,  and  others  who 
had  like  experience,  deferred  to  the  wishes  of  the  authorities,  much 
as  they  were  opposed  to  their  private  interests. 

VOL.    II.  1 


2  A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

The  accidental  discoveries  of  these  earlier  years  had  really  little 
value  from  the  scientific  standpoint,  and  none  on  commercial 
grounds.  They  were  not  the  result  of  intelligent  research,  and 
in  the  ignorance  then  generally  prevalent  of  mining  processes  and 
the  reduction  of  the  gold-matrix  could  probably  not  have  been 
turned  to  profit. 

The  earliest  authentic  records  in  Victoria  do  not  go  beyond 

1849,  Dr.  Clutterbuck,  who  resided  in  Port  Phillip  for  ten  years, 
and  went  to  England  in  September,  1849,  says  that  three  weeks 
before  he  left  there  was  a  report  of  a  discovery,  in  the  Pyrenees, 
which  bid  fair  to  rival  the  richness  of  California.     And  he  adds  : 
"  Captain  White  of  the  Berkshire,  which  left  Port  Phillip  on  the 
25th  of  February,  1849,  purchased  14  oz.,  at  80s.  per  oz.,  from  Mr. 
Brentani,  who  is  said  to  be  in  possession  of  a  large  quantity,  one 
piece  weighing  72  oz.     I  saw  one  lump  of  great  purity,  which 
weighed  22  oz."     In  the  importance  of  after  events  their  inception 
is  apt  to  be  antedated,  but  these  dates  are  proved  authentic  by  the 
fact  that  Dr.  Clutterbuck  published  his  book  in  London  in  January, 

1850,  before  any  attention  had  been  attracted  to  the  subject. 

It  was  not,  however,  until  about  the  time  of  the  offer  of  a  reward 
by  the  citizens  of  Melbourne  that  the  local  search  began  in  earnest. 
The  meeting  that  resolved  on  that  step  was  held  on  the  9th  of  June, 

1851,  and  on  the  following  day  a  statement  was  published  by  Mr. 
Wm.  Campbell,  a  member  of  the  Legislative  Council,  referring  to 
specimens  of  gold-bearing  quartz  which  he  had  found  in  the  pre- 
vious  March  on   the  station  of   Donald  Cameron,   near  Clunes. 
During  the  month  of  May  a  large  number  of  men  were  fossicking 
in  the  gullies  of  the  Plenty  Eanges,  and  on  the  26th  of  that  month 
two  of  them  arrived  in  Melbourne  and  exhibited  a  good  sample 
of  fine  gold-dust.     On  the  4th  of  June  a  rich  specimen,  reported 
vaguely  to  be  from  the  "Pyrenees  district,"  was  exhibited  in  the 
window  of  a  watchmaker  in  Swanston  Street.     On  the  17th  a  piece 
of  quartz,  studded  with  gold,  was  shown,  and  said  to  have  been 
found  on  the  Merri  Creek,  quite  close  to  Melbourne;  and  three 
days  later  a  few  ounces  of  fine  gold  were  exhibited  which  had  been 
gathered  at  King  Parrot  Creek,  on  the.  north  side  of  the  Plenty 
Ranges.     A  fortnight  later,  on  the  5th  of  July,  Louis  John  Michel, 


THE  GOLDFIELDS  AND  THEIR  MANAGEMENT  3 

a  publican  in  Swanston  Street,  who  had  left  his  business  for  a  few 
weeks  to  prospect  on  the  upper  Yarra,  arrived  in  town  with  a  few 
grains  which  he  had  washed  out  on  the  banks  of  the  Deep  Creek, 
a  tributary  of  that  river,  about  sixteen  miles  from  Melbourne.  He 
claimed  to  have  discovered,  and  was  ready  to  point  out  for  a  con- 
sideration, the  first  profitable  goldfield  in  the  colony.  The  evidence 
he  could  submit,  and  the  immediate  results  attained,  were  certainly 
very  trivial.  Continuous  working  in  the  midwinter  season  was  made 
impossible  by  floods  and  other  difficulties ;  while  the  phenomenal 
finds  reported  soon  afterwards  from  other  districts  induced  the 
withdrawal  of  the  majority  of  the  two  hundred  diggers  who  had 
promptly  followed  up  the  footsteps  of  Michel's  party.  Yet  it  re- 
mains a  fact  that  the  comparatively  insignificant  find  of  Michel's 
has  vindicated  his  claim  for  its  permanence,  by  having  been  worked 
with  fairly  profitable  results  for  half  a  century,  under  the  name 
of  the  Anderson's  Creek  diggings.  Its  value  as  a  discovery  was 
recognised  by  the  committee  which  had  the  invidious  task  of  allot- 
ting the  gold-finders'  rewards  subsequently  voted  by  the  Legislative 
Council,  for  that  body  granted  £1,000  to  Michel,  being  the  same 
sum  as  they  voted  to  the  claimants  for  the  opening  of  the  Bunin- 
yong  and  Clunes  fields  respectively.  While  the  initiatory  stages  of 
Anderson's  Creek  were  receiving  the  attention  of  the  Government, 
the  stragglers  who  were  ransacking  the  gullies  of  the  Plenty  Eanges 
found  the  "  colour  "  in  many  places,  and  though  they  were  gradually 
attracted  away  by  the  rumours  of  successes  elsewhere,  the  district 
was  afterwards,  under  more  systematic  prospecting,  developed  into 
a  permanent  field,  and,  known  as  the  Caledonian  diggings,  worked 
with  fairly  profitable  results  until  to-day. 

On  the  same  day  that  Michel  disclosed  his  find  at  Anderson's 
Creek,  a  coach  driver  of  Buninyong,  named  James  Esmond,  who 
had  varied  the  monotony  of  his  occupation  by  a  resultless  visit  to 
California,  made  public  in  Geelong  his  discovery  of  rich  quartz  and 
alluvial  gold  in  the  district  which  came  to  be  known  as  Clunes. 
The  locality  of  his  find  was  on  Creswick's  Creek,  adjoining  the  site 
afterwards  acquired  by  an  English  proprietary,  "The  Port  Phillip 
Mining  Company,"  out  of  which  that  company,  during  the  next 
thirty  years,  took  gold  to  the  value  of  over  £2,000,000  sterling.  This 

1* 


4  A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

discovery  caused  a  rush  to  set  in  towards  Clunes  with  so  much 
vigour  that  by  the  1st  of  August  between  300  and  400  diggers  were 
encamped  upon  the  ground,  notwithstanding  that  it  was  an  excep- 
tionally wet  and  stormy  month.  But  there  were  no  great  individual 
successes  to  keep  up  enthusiasm,  there  were  no  stores,  and  the  diffi- 
culty of  carting  provisions  over  the  miry  bush  tracks  told  heavily 
upon  them.  The  gains  did  not  seem  to  warrant  the  hardships,  with 
the  added  risk  of  starvation,  and  the  numbers  were  speedily  reduced 
by  one-half.  The  temporary  desertion  of  the  field  was  accelerated 
by  the  announcement  on  the  8th  of  August  that  a  man  named  Thomas 
Hiscock  had  lighted  upon  another  treasure-house  in  a  gully  on  Mount 
Buninyong,  and  had  sent  some  rich  specimens  to  Geelong  for  assay. 
No  doubt  the  value  and  extent  of  the  initial  find  was  exaggerated, 
for  Hiscock's  Gully,  as  the  place  was  called,  was  soon  exhausted. 
But  the  report  of  the  Geelong  assayer  was  very  encouraging,  and  it 
was  declared  that  the  quality  of  the  gold  and  the  richness  of  the 
stone  were  far  before  anything  yet  seen  from  Clunes.  It  was  suffi- 
cient to  stir  up  a  fresh  burst  of  excitement  in  the  community,  and 
the  Geelong  Advertiser  complacently  annexed  the  new  field  as  be- 
longing to  that  district.  In  1851  Buninyong  was  probably  the  only 
centre  of  settlement  in  the  interior  deserving  the  name  of  a  township. 
It  had  the  only  church  away  from  the  sea-board ;  a  rather  popular 
elementary  school,  conducted  by  the  pastor,  the  Rev.  Wm.  Hastie,  at 
which  the  children  of  the  numerous  station  employees  received  board 
and  education  for  a  very  trifling  fee ;  a  respectable  inn,  two  or  three 
stores,  and  about  a  dozen  cottages.  Its  site  was  high  and  healthful, 
and  the  rich  volcanic  soil  produced  the  finest  fruit  in  the  colony,  and 
furnished  the  pastoral  tenants,  far  and  wide,  with  hay  and  grain. 
All  the  places  hitherto  rushed  had  been  in  the  unknown  wilderness, 
but  when  the  news  of  Hiscock's  discovery  was  flaunted  in  the  Gee- 
long  Advertiser,  the  people  knew  where  they  were  bound  for,  and 
within  a  few  weeks  the  bright  little  town  on  Corio  Bay  was  almost 
denuded  of  its  adult  male  population. 

When  this  hurrying  crowd,  supplemented  by  an  exodus  from 
Clunes,  converged  on  the  little  hamlet  of  Buninyong,  it  was  soon 
evident  that  the  area  was  too  limited  to  find  profitable  employment 
for  a  tithe  of  the  invaders.  Nor  were  the  immediate  results  at  all 


THE  GOLDFIELDS  AND  THEIR  MANAGEMENT  5 

encouraging.  Hiscock  had  got  a  reef,  but  it  required  time,  capital 
and  machinery  to  make  its  working  profitable  ;  the  alluvial  deposits 
were  thinly  scattered  and  soon  exhausted.  A  goodly  number  gave 
up  the  quest  after  a  week  or  two  of  severe  but  unproductive  labour, 
and  made  for  their  homes.  The  more  hopeful  and  energetic  pushed 
on,  following  up  the  creeks  and  gullies  for  a  dozen  miles  round. 
The  result  was  to  throw  all  previous  discoveries  into  the  shade.  On 
the  26th  of  August  a  prospecting  party  of  six,  led  by  a  man  named 
Connor,  unearthed  the  riches  of  Golden  Point  Ballaarat,  and  washed 
out  30  oz.  for  the  first  day's  work.  There  were  of  course  rival  claim- 
ants for  the  honour  of  this  important  discovery,  one  party  claiming 
to  have  tested  the  ground  on  the  24th,  and  another  to  have  begun 
operations  on  the  25th.  But  the  Commissioner,  when  that  office 
was  established,  after  investigations,  acknowledged  the  priority  of 
Connor  by  granting  his  party  a  double  area  in  consideration  thereof. 
None  of  the  claimants  were  eligible  for  participation  in  the  subse- 
quently distributed  Government  rewards,  because  this  was  not  looked 
upon  as  a  new  field,  merely  an  extension  of  the  recognised  "  Bunin- 
yong  Goldfield,"  as  it  was  officially  known.  The  name  afterwards 
given,  that  was  to  echo  round  the  world  as  the  symbol  of  auriferous 
wealth,  had  not  yet  been  adopted.  Mr.  Latrobe,  in  advising  the 
Secretary  of  State  of  the  discovery,  said  on  10th  October :  "  Early 
in  September  I  obtained  most  conclusive  information  that  a  very 
considerable  amount  of  gold  began  to  find  its  way  into  the  towns, 
from  the  vicinity  of  Buninyong.  It  was  ascertained  that  the  origi- 
nal working  near  the  town  had  been  abandoned  on  the  discovery  of 
another  locality  producing  the  precious  metal  in  far  greater  abun- 
dance, in  the  valley  of  the  River  Leigh,  about  seven  miles  to  the 
northward,  and  a  large  conflux  of  adventurers  was  pouring  into  the 
district."  Within  a  week  of  the  discovery  the  dissatisfied  miners 
from  Clunes,  led  by  Esmond  himself,  began  to  arrive,  and  many  who 
had  set  out  on  their  return  to  Geelong  were  once  more  flocking 
northward.  The  digging  was  shallow  and  very  productive,  and 
when  the  news  reached  Melbourne  that  Esmond  and  a  mate  had 
got  30  Ib.  weight  of  gold  in  two  days,  the  trouble  in  the  Metropolis 
took  on  an  acute  form.  The  musical  native  name  of  Ballaarat, 
signifying  a  place  of  rest,  was  soon  singularly  inappropriate.  The 


6  A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

undulating  forested  hills,  the  ferny  creeks,  the  grassy  slopes,  and 
the  picturesque  Yarrowee  with  its  wattle  groves  and  reposeful  beauty, 
were  in  a  few  weeks  converted  into  an  arena  of  physical  wreckage 
and  human  struggle  and  greed.  The  yawning  pits  around  were 
suggestive  of  the  graveyard  of  some  plague-infected  district ;  acres 
were  covered  with  heaps  of  disgorged  gravel  and  muck;  pools  of 
slimy,  yellow,  clay-stained  water,  sludge,  dirt  and  disorder  were 
everywhere.  Tents  of  canvas,  huts  of  bark  or  slabs,  and  even  the 
primitive  aboriginal  mia-mia  of  gathered  boughs,  afforded  indifferent 
nightly  shelter  to  the  stalwart,  eager  workers,  and  the  deliriously 
exciting  but  exacting  labour  went  on  incessantly  while  daylight 
lasted.  Every  man  and  every  party  was  working  then  for  his 
or  their  own  benefit,  and  the  restriction  of  the  hours  of  labour  was 
limited  by  physical  endurance,  and  not  by  resolutions  of  trades 
unions.  By  the  end  of  September  there  were  fully  2,000  people  at 
work  on  the  field ;  a  month  later  the  number  had  nearly  doubled, 
and  it  continued  to  increase  until  the  middle  of  November,  when 
disturbing  rumours  of  the  marvellous  yields  at  Mount  Alexander 
caused  all  who  were  only  moderately  successful  to  abandon  their 
claims  and  rush  off  to  the  new  land  of  promise. 

The  Mount  Alexander  goldfield,  under  which  title  the  whole  of 
the  central  auriferous  district  of  the  colony  was  for  a  time  officially 
known,  was  discovered  accidentally  on  the  20th  of  July.  A  hut- 
keeper,  named  Peters,  on  Dr.  Barker's  station  came  upon  an  alluvial 
deposit  in  the  bed  of  Barker's  Creek,  a  tributary  of  the  Loddon  Eiver, 
and  communicated  his  discovery  to  three  of  his  fellow-servants.  They 
managed  to  keep  the  fact  to  themselves  for  a  few  weeks,  and  panned 
out  some  very  satisfactory  results,  until  roving  prospectors  came 
across  their  trail,  and  by  September  something  like  two  hundred 
diggers  were  turning  over  the  soil  on  this  and  the  adjacent  creeks. 
The  richest  yields  were  at  first  obtained  on  Forest  Creek,  especi- 
ally in  the  neighbourhood  where  it  junctioned  with  Barker's  and 
Campbell's  Creeks,  the  site  of  the  present  town  of  Castlemaine. 
Working  outwards  from  this  centre,  the  rapidly  increasing  army  of 
diggers  seemed  to  find  success  in  every  direction.  In  October 
Fryer's  Creek,  five  miles  to  the  south,  was  opened  up  with  astonish- 
ing results,  and  early  in  November  the  stragglers  were  attracted 


THE  GOLDFIELDS  AND  THEIR  MANAGEMENT  7 

away  by  the  report  of  fabulous  riches  being  gathered  on  the  Bendigo 
Creek,  thirty  miles  to  the  north.  It  was  enough  to  upset  all  cal- 
culations and  derange  all  plans  for  Government  control,  for  within 
a  few  months  this  great  central  area  was  turning  out  gold  to  the 
value  of  £200,000  a  week  with  the  most  primitive  appliances, 
without  any  idea  of  the  vast  results  to  be  achieved  when  scientific 
mining  and  suitable  machinery  should  be  brought  to  bear  upon  it. 

All  that  had  gone  before  was  a  mere  flash  in  the  pan  compared 
with  the  results  now  being  obtained,  and  so  magnetic  was  the  attrac- 
tion that  early  in  December  Mr.  Latrobe  advised  Earl  Grey  that 
20,000  people  were  there,  while  Ballaarat  was  temporarily  abandoned, 
not  more  than  300  diggers  remaining.  The  latter  statement  was 
probably  an  under-estimate.  A  month  later  he  wrote  that  during 
October,  November  and  December,  1851,  the  Government  Escort 
had  brought  down  94,524  oz.,  valued  at  £284,000,  from  Mount  Alex- 
ander, while  in  the  same  period  only  30,000  oz.,  valued  at  £90,000, 
came  from  Ballaarat,  which  of  course  included  Clunes  and  Bunin- 
yong.  In  the  official  statement  forwarded  by  Mr.  Latrobe  with  the 
above  figures,  the  Colonial  Treasurer  appends  a  note  to  the  effect 
that  the  Escort  returns  did  not  cover  more  than  two-fifths  of  the 
gold  raised.  Taking  this  as  correct,  and  seeing  that  the  value  of 
what  was  so  transmitted  is  understated  by  more  than  £100,000,  it 
may  be  fairly  assumed  that  the  product  of  the  mines  during  the  last 
quarter  of  1851  could  have  fallen  very  little  short  of  the  value  of  a 
million  sterling.  Indeed,  this  is  under  the  estimate  formed  by  Mr. 
Westgarth  and  contemporary  press  writers,  but  the  incomplete  basis 
on  which  the  Government  statistics  were  started  quotes  the  value  at 
less  than  half  a  million. 

Before  the  eventful  year  came  to  a  close  other  centres  of  attrac- 
tion for  the  diggers,  and  other  areas  of  distraction  for  the  Government, 
were  to  be  made  public.  On  the  19th  of  December  Mr.  Latrobe 
wrote  to  his  chief :  "I  have  also  received  official  information  of  gold- 
workings  having  been  opened  on  a  branch  of  the  Goulburn  Eiver, 
about  twenty  miles  from  Kilmore ;  and  further,  that  the  whole  of 
the  Omeo  country,  a  secluded  district  among  the  Australian  Alps, 
but  within  the  limits  of  the  colony,  is  found  to  abound  in  the  same 
precious  metal.  In  short,  judging  from  the  general  prevalence  of 


8  A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

the  geological  formation  in  which  gold  has  been  hitherto  found  so 
abundantly  over  the  whole  length  and  breadth  of  the  colony,  I  can 
contemplate  no  limit  to  the  discoveries,  or  the  results  of  the  opening 
of  these  fields.  Meantime,  the  whole  structure  of  society  and  the 
whole  machinery  of  Government  is  dislocated." 

The  dislocation  was  to  be  intensified  by  the  discovery  of  the 
extensive  and  profitable  goldfields  in  the  remote  Ovens  district  in 
the  following  year,  which  was  also  to  witness  the  sudden  rush  of 
20,000  people  to  the  Mclvor,  and  the  creation  of  the  town  of  Heath- 
cote  on  that  field.  It  would  be  compiling  a  mere  catalogue  to  narrate 
in  detail  the  opening  up  of  the  various  districts  during  1852-53,  and 
the  ebb  and  flow  which  affected  the  more  important  centres.  The 
Mount  Alexander  field,  which  included  Bendigo,  remained  easily  first 
during  that  period.  Extensive  as  was  the  area  covered,  the  persistent 
inrush  of  population,  pressing  unduly  upon  the  occupied  ground, 
drove  the  gold-seekers  farther  afield,  and  every  month  brought 
tidings  of  new  discoveries  as  well  as  startling  revivals  of  productive- 
ness in  fields  that  had  been  temporarily  abandoned  after  a  mere 
surface  scratching.  It  seemed  fully  to  justify  Mr.  Latrobe's  belief 
that  he  could  contemplate  no  limit  to  the  discoveries,  and  his  oft- 
repeated  doubt  as  to  his  ability  to  provide  for  the  maintenance  of 
order  and  the  machinery  of  Government  amidst  these  swirling 
and  shifting  masses  of  excited  people. 

By  the  time  he  had,  with  difficulty  for  the  want  of  men,  made 
his  arrangements  for  police  protection  at  Clunes,  it  was  deserted 
in  favour  of  Buninyong ;  as  soon  as  a  staff  was  organised  for  that 
place,  the  diggers  fled  to  Ballaarat ;  and  before  the  machinery  could 
be  got  in  order  there,  the  thousands  had  melted  to  hundreds,  and 
the  process  had  to  be  commenced  afresh  at  Forest  Creek.  Thence 
they  streamed  away  to  Bendigo,  and  out  over  the  dry  northern  plains 
to  Mount  Korong,  or  on  the  west  to  Avoca  and  the  Pyrenees,  and 
on  the  east  to  the  Mclvor  and  the  tributaries  of  the  lower  Goulburn. 
Meanwhile,  from  the  remote  districts  on  the  upper  Murray,  and  the 
mountain  fastnesses  of  Omeo,  came  tidings  of  swarming  adventurers 
from  the  adjacent  territory  of  New  South  Wales  overrunning  the 
land,  gathering  golden  spoil,  and  discarding  allegiance  to  Victorian 
authority.  No  wonder  that  the  harassed  Governor  had  already 


THE  GOLDFIELDS  AND  THEIR  MANAGEMENT  9 

informed  the  Secretary  of  State  that  however  suitable  the  licensing 
system  might  be  to  the  conditions  of  New  South  Wales,  whence 
it  was  adopted,  "  it  never  can  be  fully  or  satisfactorily  carried  out  in 
this  colony  ".  Yet  he  adds  :  "  While  the  Council  is  fully  disposed 
to  condemn  the  present  licensing  system,  according  to  which  the 
man  who  takes  thousands  from  the  ground  and  the  man  who  is 
totally  unsuccessful  are  presumed  to  pay  alike,  it  is  scarcely  inclined 
to  lend  efficient  aid  to  the  collection  of  a  royalty  upon  the  actual 
amount  of  gold  realised  by  the  successful  adventurer  ". 

Such  was  the  deliberate  opinion  in  December,  1851,  of  the  man 
who  during  the  two  following  years  was  denounced  as  the  fountain 
of  all  the  troubles  which  arose  from  the  harsh  proceedings  involved 
in  the  collection  of  the  licence  fee.  Abused  by  the  press  and 
thwarted  in  the  Legislature,  he  was  held  responsible  by  the  un- 
thinking crowd  for  the  arrogance  and  tactlessness  of  subordinate 
servants  of  the  State,  many  of  whom,  while  possibly  detesting  the 
ungracious  duty  imposed  on  them,  nevertheless  carried  it  out  with 
a  brutal  insolence  that  quite  justified  the  eventual  turmoil  which 
led,  through  bloodshed,  to  reformation. 

How  the  difficulties  which  so  oppressed  Mr.  Latrobe  were  met 
by  legislation,  proclamation  and  regulation  must  be  briefly  told. 

When  the  earliest  discoveries  of  gold  were  made  there  was  no 
definite  enactment  to  prevent  its  appropriation  by  the  finder,  though 
the  theory  prevailed  that  it  was  the  property  of  the  Crown.  In  the 
winter  of  1851  hundreds  of  people  were  gathering  small  golden 
harvests  without  let  or  hindrance.  Necessarily,  where  many  were 
assembled  in  close  contiguity,  the  greedy,  or  the  strong,  or  the 
unscrupulous  invaded  what  others  claimed  as  rights ;  hence,  quar- 
relling and  violence  were  of  frequent  occurrence. 

To  afford  personal  protection  and  to  secure  the  maintenance 
of  order  was  the  undoubted  duty  of  the  Government,  and  it  was 
properly  held  to  be  right  that  the  people  to  be  benefited  should  pay 
for  that  protection.  As  a  step  towards  such  provision  it  became 
necessary  to  warn  those  who,  so  far,  had  been  encouraged,  and 
even  stimulated  by  promise  of  reward,  to  make  the  discovery,  that 
they  were  under  a  delusion  in  supposing  they  had  a  legal  right 
to  keep  what  they  found.  On  the  15th  of  August,  therefore,  a 


10          A  HISTOEY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTOEIA 

formal  proclamation  was  issued  by  Mr.  Latrobe,  declaring  that  all 
gold,  whether  found  on  private  or  Crown  lands,  belonged  to  Her 
Majesty,  and  any  one  disturbing  the  soil  in  search  for  such  gold, 
without  having  been  so  authorised  by  the  Government,  would  be 
prosecuted,  criminally  and  civilly.  Three  days  later  regulations  for 
the  issue  of  licences  to  dig  were  published,  identical  in  all  respects 
with  those  gazetted  in  New  South  Wales  in  the  preceding  May. 
The  fee  was  fixed  at  30s.  per  month,  subject  to  future  adjustment ; 
the  area  of  ground  to  be  regulated  by  Commissioners  who  might 
be  appointed  to  each  locality  to  make  local  rules  and  adjust  the 
boundaries  of  claims.  No  licence  was  to  be  issued  for  mining  on 
private  property,  except  to  the  owner  of  the  freehold,  or  his  nominee. 
When  the  first  Legislative  Council  met  in  November,  these  prelim- 
inary arrangements  were  embodied  in  a  measure  submitted  to  it, 
and  became  law  on  the  6th  of  January,  1852,  as  "  An  Act  to  restrain 
by  summary  proceedings  unauthorised  mining  on  waste  lands  of 
the  Crown  ". 

It  was  under  the  provisions  of  this  Act,  and  an  erroneous  idea 
of  the  powers  it  gave,  that  the  antagonism  between  the  miners  and 
the  goldfield  authorities  became  so  acute.  It  remained  in  force 
until  September,  1853,  when  in  panic  fear  of  impending  rebellion 
the  Council  hurriedly  passed  a  temporary  amending  Act,  largely  re- 
ducing the  licence  fee.  A  brief  examination  of  the  original  measure 
will  indicate  how  far  its  provisions  were  responsible  for  the  troubles 
which  brought  the  colony  to  the  verge  of  anarchy,  and  aroused  a 
widespread  feeling  of  resentment  and  bitterness. 

As  compared  with  later  mining  legislation  it  has  the  merit  of 
brevity,  containing  only  ten  clauses.  It  enacts  that  any  one  mining 
or  digging  upon  the  "  Waste  lands  of  the  Crown,"  without  having 
previously  obtained  from  the  Lieutenant-Governor,  or  from  "some 
person  by  him  in  that  behalf  authorised,  a  licence  or  authority  in 
writing,"  shall  forfeit  a  sum  not  exceeding  £5,  £15  or  £30  for  the 
first,  second  and  third  offences  respectively,  with  imprisonment  in 
default  for  one,  two  or  six  months.  The  fifth  clause  provided  for 
the  arrest  of  an  offender  against  the  Act  by  any  "Commissioner, 
Inspector,  Constable,  or  other  person  specially  appointed,"  whose 
duty  it  was  to  bring  him  before  two  or  more  Justices  of  the 


THE  GOLDFIELDS  AND  THEIR  MANAGEMENT         11 

Peace  to  be  dealt  with.  The  seventh  clause  appropriated  one-half 
of  the  penalties  recovered  to  the  use  of  the  informer,  or  party  pro- 
secuting ;  and  the  eighth,  after  denning  the  words  "  mining  and 
digging,"  wound  up  thus :  "  Nothing  in  this  Act  contained  shall 
be  construed  to  extend  to  any  preliminary  search  or  inquiry  for  the 
purpose  merely  of  discovering  any  ore  or  minerals  in  any  particular 
locality  or  part  of  such  waste  lands  ".  There  can  be  no  doubt  that 
the  common-sense  interpretation  of  this  clause  would  have  allowed 
every  unsuccessful  prospector  to  evade  the  fee,  and  some  intention 
of  that  kind  must  have  influenced  the  drafting  of  the  measure.  The 
police,  however,  would  not  regard  it  in  that  light,  and  it  was  vain  to 
plead  that  the  licenceless  one  was  only  an  investigator.  Every  able- 
bodied  man  on  the  goldfields,  not  in  the  service  of  the  Crown,  or 
licensed  for  some  form  of  business,  was  supposed  to  be  a  miner  in 
ease  or  in  posse.  Undoubted  evidence  proved  that  many  respect- 
able men  were  subjected  to  the  indignity  of  arrest,  with  the  too  fre- 
quent accompaniment  of  violence  and  abusive  language,  and  in 
some  cases,  when  brought  before  the  Justices,  were  illegally  fined  or 
imprisoned  for  not  having  a  licence,  when  by  no  stretch  of  imagina- 
tion could  the  Act  be  made  to  apply  to  them.  There  can  be  little 
doubt  that  many  of  these  arrests  were  made  by  the  police  under  the 
stimulant  of  getting  half  the  fine,  an  arrangement  which  was  con- 
demned by  more  than  one  of  the  Commissioners  as  decidedly  de- 
moralising. So  greedy  were  the  troopers  of  these  irregular  gains, 
that  when  a  recalcitrant  digger  could  not  be  convicted  on  the  charge 
for  which  he  was  arrested,  it  was  altered  to  resisting  the  police  in 
the  execution  of  their  duty,  and  the  fine  was  exacted  all  the  .same. 
The  evidence  of  reliable  men  and  the  contemporary  press  is  over- 
whelming that  the  rank  and  file  of  the  police  on  the  goldfields  in 
1852-53  were  venal  in  the  extreme,  and  where  they  were  not 
bought  off,  their  hunting  duties  were  carried  on  with  a  vindictive 
spitefulness  that  justified  any  organised  opposition.  Mr.  C.  Eud- 
ston  Read,  one  of  the  Assistant  Commissioners  at  Mount  Alexander, 
published  his  opinion  that  the  hatred  of  the  miner  for  the  police  was 
mainly  due  to  "  their  overbearing  conduct ;  many  having  been  ac- 
customed to  a  system  of  convict  discipline,  it  was  not  in  their  nature 
to  perform  their  duty  quietly  without  bouncing,  bullying  and  swear- 


12          A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

ing  at  every  one ;  to  ask  a  man  quietly  whether  he  had  a  licence  was 
quite  out  of  the  question,  it  must  be  accompanied  by  some  low-life 
expression,  making,  of  course,  respectable  men  extremely  indignant, 
and  if  they  remonstrated  they  would  handcuff  them!  and  swear 
they  resisted  them  in  the  execution  of  their  duty  ". 

This  emphatic  indictment  is  not  the  statement  of  an  aggrieved 
digger,  or  an  excited  newspaper  scribe,  but  of  a  man  who  had  to  do 
much  of  his  work  with  such  a  discreditable  force  of  assistants,  and 
who  made  himself  unpopular  by  his  efforts  to  check  them. 

At  first  the  Crown  Lands  Commissioners  for  the  several  dis- 
tricts were  assumed  to  be  able  to  carry  out  the  provisions  of  the 
new  Mining  Act;  but  when  a  man  whose  administrative  duties 
had  hitherto  been  limited  to  dealing  with  a  couple  of  hundred  law- 
abiding  squatters  found  himself  called  upon  to  supervise,  with  the 
assistance  of  half  a  dozen  policemen,  the  proceedings  of  from  two 
to  ten  thousand  diggers,  all  strangers,  and  most  of  them  regarding 
his  work  with  hostility,  he  had  soon  to  admit  that  he  was  overtasked. 
The  feebleness  of  the  administration,  which  arose  out  of  the  deci- 
mated condition  of  the  Civil  Service,  enabled  large  numbers  of 
miners  to  evade  the  payment  of  the  fee,  and  as  fast  as  fresh  Com- 
missioners' camps  were  formed,  all  but  the  very  successful  diggers 
moved  back  into  the  ranges,  toiling  stealthily  in  unexplored  gullies. 
If  they  were  lucky,  well  and  good,  they  would  register  to  ensure 
their  rights.  If  they  were  unsuccessful,  they  could  not  be  made 
to  see  that  they  had  wronged  any  one.  But  however  mistaken  in 
its  inception,  the  law  had  to  be  upheld  until  repealed  or  amended. 
The  Government  was  not  slow  to  see  that  the  number  of  licences 
taken  out  very  inadequately  represented  the  number  of  diggers 
known  to  be  on  the  field.  So  a  batch  of  Assistant  Commissioners 
was  appointed  to  aid  the  seasoned  old  officers  in  getting  in  revenue, 
in  bringing  offences  home  to  the  evildoers,  and  in  upholding  the 
majesty  of  the  law. 

It  is  to  be  feared  that  the  last  of  these  duties  had  too  much 
influence  with  them.  For  the  most  part  they  were  young,  and  all 
were  inexperienced  in  the  particular  work  required  of  them.  With 
no  special  qualifications  for  the  post,  they  had  to  act  judicially, 
and  to  decide,  without  the  aid  of  juries  or  assessors,  disputes 


THE  QOLDFIELDS  AND  THEIR  MANAGEMENT         13 

respecting  boundaries,  priority,  trespass  and  other  points,  often 
involving  the  whole  fortunes  of  individuals,  and  their  decision  was 
final.  Indeed,  even  protest  was  practically  prohibited,  for  resisting 
the  decision  of  a  Commissioner  was  punishable  by  a  fine  of  £10, 
or,  in  default,  three  months.  The  spirit  of  absolutism  which  such 
powers  engendered  was  bad  training  for  young  men.  A  few  of 
them  stood  up  well  under  it,  and  lived  into  more  tranquil  epochs 
as  valued  servants  of  the  Crown  in  magisterial  office.  The  majority, 
however,  developed  an  overbearing  attitude  towards  the  miners,  and 
some  certainly  took  a  strange  delight  in  harassing  them  by  frequent 
demands  for  the  production  of  licences  in  a  manner  that  was  quite 
illegal.  The  Act  authorised  the  arrest  of  any  person  who  should  be 
found  offending  against  any  of  its  provisions,  but  the  only  common- 
sense  construction  of  that  would  be  mining  without  having  obtained 
a  licence.  Over  and  over  again  men  were  arrested,  imprisoned 
and  fined  for  not  having  their  licence  available  when  demanded, 
though  a  reference  to  the  register  could  have  proved  their  compli- 
ance with  the  law.  Some  of  the  Commissioners,  and  most  of  the 
police,  cultivated  a  belief  that  all  diggers  were  liars,  and  they 
persistently  refused  them  the  common  law  right  of  establishing 
their  innocence. 

It  was  in  June,  1852,  that  Mr.  Latrobe,  after  personally  visiting 
the  principal  goldfields,  made  a  vigorous  effort  to  bring  their  control 
under  suitable  organisation.  He  appointed  Mr.  W.  H.  Wright  to 
the  newly  created  office  of  Chief  Commissioner  of  the  Goldfields, 
to  be  resident  in  Melbourne,  and  to  administer  the  law  through 
three  or  four  Resident  Commissioners  at  important  centres,  and 
about  a  dozen  peripatetic  Assistant  Commissioners.  At  the  same 
time,  to  strengthen  their  hands,  he  also  appointed  three  Eesident 
Police  Magistrates,  to  Castlemaine,  Bendigo  and  Ballaarat  respect- 
ively. 

Although  Mr.  Latrobe  had  steadily  advised  his  chief  in  Downing 
Street  that,  in  view  of  all  the  surroundings,  the  conduct  of  the  great 
majority  of  the  miners  was  deserving  of  all  praise,  and  that  life  on 
the  goldfields  was  far  more  orderly  than  the  precedent  of  California 
might  have  led  him  to  expect,  he  had  occasionally  to  admit  the  ex- 
istence of  a  considerable  amount  of  turbulence.  His  legislative 


14  A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

efforts  in  the  cause  of  temperance,  by  absolute  prohibition  in  the 
mining  areas,  were  fruitful  of  much  rioting.  The  attempted  en- 
forcement of  sobriety,  by  cutting  off  all  legitimate  supplies  of  liquor, 
was  no  doubt  a  mistake.  Men  engaged  in  an  exhausting  occupation, 
working  under  strained  conditions,  and  frequently  in  a  vitiated 
atmosphere,  craved  at  times  something  more  refreshing  than  a 
stinted  supply  of  the  unwholesome  water  obtainable,  and  if  they  had 
the  means  to  pay  for  it,  they  resented  the  domination  which  con- 
strained them.  The  drunkard  was  not  saved  from  the  results  of  his 
excess,  but  the  moderate  man  was  penalised  by  having  to  pay  four 
or  five  times  the  value  of  his  stimulant,  and  to  realise  that  for  his 
slight  indulgence  he  was  ranking  himself  unwillingly  with  the  law- 
breakers. Like  all  legislation  that  runs  to  excess,  the  prohibition 
worked  its  own  cure  by  the  evils  it  created.  Notwithstanding  the 
severe  penalties  incurred,  the  inevitable  burning  of  the  suspected 
premises  and  contents,  and  the  repeated  confiscations  of  all  liquor 
and  plant  discovered,  the  illegitimate  profits  were  so  enormous  com- 
pared with  honest  gams  that  all  the  ostensible  efforts  of  the  police 
seemed  to  make  but  little  impression  on  the  business.  This  fact 
was  notorious,  and  the  belief  was  very  general  that  a  reasonable 
share  of  the  large  profits  found  their  way  into  the  pockets  of  the 
police,  thereby  obscuring  their  vision  of  surrounding  events.  Such 
opinions  led  to  the  action  of  the  authorities  being  resisted  ,and  de- 
rided, and  tumult  was  of  frequent  occurrence  in  all  directions.  In 
one  case  the  police,  acting  upon  the  statement  of  a  perjured  informer, 
illegally  burned  down  a  large  store  with  its  contents,  and  some  ad- 
joining tenements,  for  which  the  owner,  able  to  prove  his  innocence 
of  "  sly  grog  selling,"  claimed  £1,900  for  damages.  So  much  excite- 
ment was  caused  by  this  at  Bendigo  that  Mr.  Latrobe  sent  up  his 
Chief  Commissioner  to  inquire  into  it.  Mr.  Wright,  finding  that 
there  was  no  defence,  prided  himself  on  compromising  the  claim 
for  £350.  Unfortunately,  the  admission  of  error,  coupled  with  the 
higgling  over  the  recompense,  tended  to  inflame  the  existing  feud 
between  the  miners  and  the  police  to  such  an  extent  that  it  became 
almost  impossible  to  enforce  the  law.  Eventually  the  Government 
capitulated  and  adopted  the  common-sense  practice  of  authorising 
a  limited  number  of  licensed  premises  under  stringent  conditions  of 


THE  GOLDFIELDS  AND  THEIR  MANAGEMENT         15 

good  conduct  and  proper  accommodation.  A  class  was  thus  created 
having  a  direct  pecuniary  interest  in  suppressing  the  unlicensed 
vendor,  and  gradually  the  police  were  relieved  of  a  large  portion  of 
one  of  their  most  irksome  and  unpopular  duties. 

But  other  troubles  were  pending.  The  Lieu  tenant-Governor 
had  more  than  once  expressed  the  opinion  in  his  despatches  that 
the  licence  fee  was  far  from  being  a  satisfactory  method  of  providing 
the  expenses  of  goldfield  management,  and  could  only  be  regarded 
as  a  temporary  measure.  In  September,  1852,  he  had  directed  the 
introduction  of  a  Bill  in  the  Council  authorising  an  export  duty  on 
gold,  but  it  had  not  been  passed.  On  the  12th  of  September,  1853, 
he  wrote  to  the  Duke  of  Newcastle  deploring  the  fact  that,  owing  to 
serious  and  unexpected  difficulties  having  suddenly  developed  at  Ben- 
digo,  the  hope  he  had  entertained  of  seeing  the  colony  well  through 
all  the  troubles  of  its  unprecedented  crisis  before  handing  over  the 
reins  to  his  successor  was  not  destined  to  be  realised.  The  discon- 
tent arising  out  of  the  exaction  of  the  licence  fee  had  been  steadily 
growing.  It  had  been  admitted  from  the  outset  that  it  was  a  system 
which  could  only  be  enforced  so  long  as  public  opinion  conceded  its 
necessity  or  expedience.  The  grounds  of  opposition  were  variously 
stated :  its  excessive  rate,  as  compared  with  the  impost  on  the 
squatter ;  the  inequality  of  its  incidence,  the  man  getting  his  500  oz. 
per  week  paying  the  same  as  the  luckless  miner  who  had  sunk  all 
his  worldly  possessions  in  a  claim  that  did  not  give  him  a  dinner ; 
the  great  loss  of  time  incurred  by  the  tedious  delays  in  obtaining 
the  licence  every  month,  and  the  interference  with  work  in  being  so 
often  called  upon  to  produce  it ;  its  collection  and  inspection  being 
often  made  with  blustering  arrogance,  and  practically  at  the  point 
of  the  bayonet ;  and,  finally,  the  denial  of  political  and  social  rights 
to  the  class  that  contributed  nearly  one-half  of  the  ordinary  revenue 
of  the  colony.  The  mutterings  grew  into  growls.  Meetings  in  all 
the  important  centres  were  held  to  protest.  Plenty  of  agitators  were 
forthcoming,  and  all  sorts  of  impossible  schemes  of  union  were  dis- 
cussed, having  for  their  object  resistance  to  the  Government  regu- 
lations and  the  circumventing  of  the  officials. 

The  largest  mining  population  was  at  this  date  concentrated 
at  Bendigo,  and  the  activity  of  the  aggrieved  workers  received 


16  A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

a  stimulus  in  the  rumour  that  the  Legislative  Council  of  New 
South  Wales  had  proposed  the  total  abolition  of  the  obnoxious 
licence  fee.  The  assumption  was  premature,  as  the  Council  had 
only  referred  the  matter  to  a  Select  Committee  to  inquire  and 
report,  but  it  strengthened  the  local  opposition,  and  won  over 
recruits  from  the  successful  and  unsuccessful  alike.  They  did  not 
trouble  about  the  effect  which  the  abrupt  cessation  of  a  revenue 
of  £700,000  a  year  might  have  on  the  administration  ;  they  looked 
at  it  from  the  nearer  standpoint  of  £18  a  year  in  their  own  pockets. 
After  many  noisy  gatherings  and  much  heated  discussion,  the  ex- 
treme demand  for  total  abolition  of  the  fee  was  abandoned,  and 
forces  were  united  to  make  a  determined  stand  for  its  reduction 
to  10s.  per  month. 

At  a  meeting  of  some  2,000  miners  at  Bendigo  a  petition  was 
adopted  to  the  Lieutenant-Governor  to  which  over  5,000  signatures 
were  obtained,  and  a  delegation  was  appointed  to  present  it  in  per- 
son, which  was  done  on  the  1st  of  August.  The  petition,  after 
reciting  in  detail  the  many  grievances  under  which  the  diggers 
laboured,  prayed  for  a  reduction  of  the  fee  to  10s.  per  month, 
with  the  option  of  paying  quarterly,  if  desired,  and  an  allowance 
of  fifteen  days  to  new  arrivals  on  any  field  before  enforcing 
the  fee.  It  also  strongly  urged  the  immediate  cessation  of  the 
employment  of  an  armed  force  to  collect  the  tax,  and  wound  up 
by  reminding  the  Lieutenant-Governor  that  they  were  reduced 
to  petition  for  their  rights,  because  they  were  the  only  class  un- 
represented in  the  Legislature,  though  they  contributed  by  direct 
taxation  something  like  a  million  of  money  towards  the  support  of 
the  State.  Mr.  Latrobe,  as  was  his  wont,  received  the  deputation 
with  courtesy ;  he  informed  them  that  he  had  no  power  to  set  aside 
an  Act  of  the  Legislature  without  the  consent  of  that  body,  but 
he  promised  to  take  every  point  urged  by  the  delegates  into  full 
and  immediate  consideration.  The  delegates  were  not  satisfied, 
and  having  the  support  of  the  Argus  (just  then  especially  vehement 
in  its  denunciations  of  Latrobe  as  "  faithless  and  incapable  "),  a 
public  meeting  was  convened  in  Melbourne  by  the  Mayor  to 
secure  a  metropolitan  backing  for  the  miners'  cause.  Formal 
resolutions  were  passed  declaring  that  the  trouble  on  the  gold- 


THE  GOLDFIELDS  AND  THEIR  MANAGEMENT         17 

fields  was  due  to  the  miners  being  denied  their  political  rights, 
and  pledging  the  meeting  to  assist  in  reducing  the  licence  tax. 
When  the  delegates  got  back  to  Bendigo  further  meetings  were 
held,  at  which  it  was  resolved  that  10s.  should  be  tendered  as  the 
licence  fee  for  September;  if  it  was  refused,  they  would  take  the 
consequence ;  and,  to  ensure  unanimity,  every  tent  was  to  bear  a 
placard,  "No  licence  taken  here".  These  resolutions  were  carried 
into  effect.  On  the  27th  of  August  a  deputation  of  about  thirty 
miners  attended  at  the  Camp,  and  tendered  the  10s.  fee,  which 
was,  of  course,  formally  rejected. 

While  this  ferment  was  working  Mr.  Latrobe  had  not  been 
entirely  inactive.  First  of  all,  he  sent  the  Chief  Commissioner 
of  the  Goldfields,  and  also  the  Chief  Commissioner  of  Police,  to 
Bendigo  to  investigate  complaints,  and  he  made  provision  for 
possible  conflict  by  sending  eighty  men  of  the  40th  Eegiment, 
which  brought  up  the  force  on  the  field  to  154  soldiers  and  171 
police.  Directly  after  the  formal  tender  of  the  10s.  fee  Mr. 
Commissioner  Wright,  after  consultation  with  the  Chief  Com- 
missioner of  Police,  wrote  to  the  Lieutenant-Governor :  "We  are 
compelled  to  report  that  the  reduction  of  the  licence  fee,  if  not 
its  abolition  altogether,  is  inevitable  ".  Before  surrendering,  Mr. 
Latrobe  exhausted  his  powers  of  coercion,  and  on  the  1st  of 
September  he  sent  up  the  remainder  of  the  40th  Eegiment,  145 
men,  and  despatched  an  urgent  appeal  to  the  Governor  of  Van 
Diemen's  Land  for  the  service  of  any  troops  that  could  be  spared 
thence.  But  the  attitude  of  the  diggers  was  not  openly  combative. 
Possibly  the  red-coat  display  gave  them  pause  in  initiating  fighting, 
and  certainly  a  substantial  majority  believed  in  gaining  their  ends 
by  negotiation.  Their  passive  resistance  was  a  form  of  contest  the 
military  could  not  meet.  They  would  not  pay  more  than  10s.  for 
a  licence,  and  they  would  accept  the  result  of  their  contumacy. 
Hundreds  of  the  tents  were  decorated  with  the  placard  that  invited 
arrest,  and  any  traitor  to  his  order  who  should  be  detected  paying 
the  30s.  fee  was  to  be  warned  to  quit  the  district  within  twenty-four 
hours  !  No  wonder  that  Commissioner  Wright  felt  himself  power- 
less, and  recommended  a  capitulation  as  inevitable.  The  most  violent 
denouncers  of  the  vacillation  of  the  Government  could  not  suggest 

VOL.    II.  2 


18          A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

any  means  by  which  10,000  or  12,000  men  could  be  taken  into 
custody,  and  maintained  there  at  the  public  expense,  until  purged 
of  their  contempt. 

Mr.  Wright's  despatch  reached  the  Lieutenant-Governor  on  the 
29th  of  August.  The  Legislative  Council  was  to  meet  next  day, 
but  the  matter  seemed  so  urgent  that  after  a  hurried  consultation 
the  Executive  decided  to  inform  the  miners,  by  means  of  a  circular 
to  the  Commissioners,  that  it  was  intended  at  once  to  submit  to  the 
Legislature  a  proposal  for  another  method  of  raising  revenue  in 
lieu  of  the  unpopular  tax ;  and  as  the  matter  would  be  dealt  with 
immediately,  the  officials  were  "  instructed  to  adopt  no  compulsory 
measures  for  the  enforcement  for  the  month  of  September  of  the 
licence  fee  ".  But  the  circular  went  on  to  say  that,  until  the  result 
of  legislative  deliberation  was  known,  the  Governor  had  no  power 
to  release  the  miners  from  the  obligation  of  paying  the  fee  prescribed 
by  law.  Unfortunately,  in  transcribing  these  instructions,  the  last 
clause  was  omitted  in  the  copy  sent  to  Bendigo.  The  shorter  form 
in  which  the  announcement  was  made,  and  the  distinct  prohibition 
of  a  resort  to  force,  were  hailed  by  the  diggers  as  a  triumph,  and 
when  a  few  days  later  Mr.  Wright  was  directed  to  qualify  the 
notice,  he  hastened  down  to  Melbourne  in  alarm  to  expostulate. 
A  mild  invitation  to  pay  the  licence  fee  after  what  had  passed 
was  ludicrous.  He  could  not,  consistently  with  the  pledge  he 
had  felt  his  instructions  justified  him  in  giving,  now  resort  to 
compulsion.  Even  if  he  did,  he  had  no  power  to  make  the  com- 
pulsion effective,  and  no  military  force  that  could  be  raised  in 
Australia  would  give  that  power.  In  this  deadlock  it  only  re- 
mained to  fall  back  on  the  Legislative  Council.  Immediately  on 
its  meeting  a  special  committee  was  appointed,  of  which  Chief 
Secretary  Foster  was  chairman,  to  inquire  into  and  report  upon 
the  condition  of  the  goldfields.  As  its  sittings  were  to  involve  the 
examination  of  a  large  number  of  witnesses,  and  would  probably 
extend  over  months,  it  brought  up  an  interim  report  in  the  course 
of  a  week,  on  which  a  temporary  amending  Act  was  passed,  on 
the  14th  of  September,  reducing  the  licence  fee  to  30s.  for  the 
three  final  months  of  the  year.  The  miners  were  jubilant,  and 
peace  reigned  once  more  temporarily. 


THE  GOLDFIELDS  AND  THEIR  MANAGEMENT         19 

It  was  the  middle  of  November  before  the  committee  brought 
up  its  final  report.  It  upheld  the  principle  of  the  licence  fee,  and 
opposed  an  export  duty  on  gold.  It  recognised  that  the  amount 
of  the  fee  pressed  heavily  on  the  unsuccessful,  and  recommended 
its  reduction  to  £1,  £2,  £3  and  £5,  for  one,  three,  six  and  twelve 
months  respectively.  It  expressed  a  strong  opinion  that  the  discon- 
tent of  the  miners  was  largely  due  to  the  inflammatory  articles  in  a 
portion  of  the  public  press,  which  led  them  to  believe  they  were  the 
victims  of  Government  rapacity.  The  report  also  condemned  the 
prohibition  system  in  the  matter  of  spirits  as  a  fertile  source  of  irri- 
tation and  crime,  and  recommended  that  the  same  facilities  for  their 
legal  sale  should  be  made  on  the  goldfields  as  elsewhere. 

Upon  this  report  was  based  the  mining  statute  entitled  "  An  Act 
for  the  better  management  of  the  Goldfields  of  Victoria,"  which  was 
assented  to  on  the  1st  of  December,  1853.  It  stopped  short  of  the  full 
reduction  recommended  by  the  committee,  and  fixed  £1,  £2,  £4  and 
£8  as  the  cost  of  a  licence,  for  one,  three,  six  and  twelve  months 
respectively.  Unfortunately,  the  admitted  evils  of  the  mode  of  col- 
lection were  left  unremedied,  and  under  a  harsher  disciplinarian  the 
digger  hunting  was  continued  in  a  manner  that  was  fruitful  in  angry 
collisions,  and  engendered  much  discontent  and  bitterness.  The 
concession  in  the  amount  of  the  payment  certainly  worked  some 
amelioration,  but  the  constant  efforts  of  the  unsuccessful  diggers  to 
evade  the  fee  evoked  active  sympathy,  and  demoralised  the  mining 
population. 

When  Sir  Charles  Hotham  arrived,  and  began  his  visitations  to 
the  goldfields,  the  diggers  thought,  from  his  rather  florid  talk  about 
the  rights  of  the  people,  that  they  had  at  length  got  an  advocate  who 
would  support  their  claims.  It  would  be  difficult  to  adduce  any- 
thing from  his  speeches  that  justified  this  expectation,  and  when  he 
had  settled  down  in  the  gubernatorial  chair,  and  mastered  the  com- 
plicated question  of  the  State  finances,  he  promptly  realised  that 
the  payments  prescribed  by  law  did  not  bring  in  anything  like  the 
amount  represented  by  the  number  of  workers.  With  a  large  deficit 
in  full  view  he  could  not,  if  he  had  been  willing,  afford  to  trifle  with 
so  important  a  source  of  revenue.  But  he  was  not  willing;  and 
already  in  his  short  experience  he  had  imbibed  the  foolish  idea  that 

2* 


20          A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

the  substitution  of  an  export  duty  on  gold  would  so  facilitate  smug- 
gling as  to  largely  discount  any  estimated  revenue  from  that  source. 
Accustomed  as  he  had  been  on  board  ship  to  unquestioning  obedience 
to  orders,  he  would  not  tolerate  any  attempt  to  evade  the  law.  Not- 
withstanding the  somewhat  radical  tenor  of  his  speeches  during  his 
banquets  at  the  diggings,  he  had  been  fairly  firm  in  his  official  re- 
plies to  deputations  sent  to  him  to  enlarge  upon  the  hardships  of  the 
licence  fee.  He  was  rather  proud  to  inform  Earl  Grey  that  when, 
at  one  of  these  interviews,  he  told  the  miners  that  they  must  be  pre- 
pared to  pay  for  liberty  and  order  he  "  was  loudly  cheered  ". 

There  is  evidence  in  Sir  Charles  Hotham's  despatches  that  his 
views  underwent  considerable  modification  during  his  troubled  term 
of  office.  In  the  last  one  which  he  addressed  to  the  Colonial  Office 
on  the  subject  of  the  goldfields,  written  within  a  month  of  his  death, 
he  was  enabled  to  express  himself  freely,  because  the  old  system  had 
just  been  superseded  by  fresh  legislation,  the  struggle  was  over,  and 
contentment  reigned. 

While  trouble  was  pending  and  the  law  was  being  defied  he 
was  adamant,  and  dealt  with  the  enemies  of  order  as  he  would  have 
done  with  a  foreign  foe  in  the  hour  of  battle,  allowing  no  excuse,  ad- 
mitting no  provocation.  But  after  the  strife  was  over,  he  could  not 
but  confess  that  the  licence  fee  had  become  oppressive,  and  was  paid 
with  irritation  and  anger,  or,  he  wrote,  "  If  not  paid  the  digger  was 
cast  into  prison  to  keep  company  with  felons  and  rogues  ".  Further, 
he  avowed  that  the  evil  had  been  greatly  intensified  by  the  conduct 
of  the  Government  officials  on  the  goldfields.  Their  style  of  living, 
luxurious  habits,  smart  .uniforms,  military  customs,  and  stilted  dig- 
nity, "invited  hostile  criticism  and  enmity,  by  the  apparent  pains 
taken  to  separate  them  from  the  diggers  "  and  maintain  their  superi- 
ority as  a  class.  If  in  November,  1854,  he  held  opinions  which  he 
thus  expressed  a  year  later,  neither  his  words  nor  his  deeds  gave 
any  ground  for  suspecting  it.  He  had  found  these  things  so,  and 
as  a  new-comer  he  had  hesitated  to  rush  in  with  reforms,  he  said, 
until  he  had  fully  considered  all  the  local  surroundings.  Hence  he 
craved  indulgence  for  having  allowed  four  months  to  roll  by  with- 
out interference,  only  insisting  that  the  existing  laws  should  be 
enforced.  The  four  months  to  which  he  referred  brought  him  to 


THE  GOLDFIELDS  AND  THEIR  MANAGEMENT         21 

November,  1854.  Since  the  patched -up  truce  which  resulted  from 
the  concessions  made  to  the  Bendigo  miners  in  September,  1853,  the 
peace  had  not  been  disturbed,  though  on  many  of  the  fields  very 
strained  relations  still  existed. 

In  the  meantime,  the  population  engaged  in  mining  had  increased 
enormously.     Towards  the  close  of  1854  the  returns  gave  70,000 
men  so  employed.     Four  years  later  this  number  had  quite  doubled, 
but  the  great  majority  were  then  workers  on  wages  for  companies 
or  associations.     In  the  earlier  period  nearly  all  of  them  were  toiling 
for  their  own  benefit,  and  stimulated  by  the  hope  of  great  personal 
gain.      Hence  they  were  of  a  more  independent  character,  more 
resolute  in  action,  and  more  tenacious  of  their  rights.     Towns  of 
commercial  importance  and  social  activity,  like  Ballaarat,  Castle- 
maine,  Bendigo,  Maryborough,  and  a  number  of  smaller  centres, 
had  sprung  into  existence,  enabling  many  of  the  miners  to  locate 
their  families,  and  to  exchange  their  nomad  existence  for  some 
approach  to  domestic  comfort.     The  concentration  had  other  results. 
It  brought  men  together  after  their  day's  work,  and  led  them  to  talk 
over  their  individual  interests  and  their  associated  grievances.     It 
stimulated  the  growing  idea  that  as  a  class  the  miners  were  entitled 
to  a  full  share  in  the  political  power  then  monopolised  by  a  mere 
handful  of  electors.     Further,  they  resented  the  difficulties  placed  in 
their  way,  when  successful  in  mining,  in  investing  their  gain  in  a 
share  of  the  fertile  soil,  where  they  might  make  a  permanent  home 
for  their  families,  and  rest  from  the  exacting  toil  which  had  been 
their  stepping-stone  to  fortune.     In  these  legitimate  aspirations  they 
were  very  properly  supported  by  nearly  the  whole  press  of  the  colony, 
for  its  journals  could  now  be  counted  by  the  score.     Not  always, 
however,  was  this  done  with  the  best  taste,  or  with  tactics  likely  to 
secure  the  desired  end.     Several  of  the  papers  used  the  cause  of  the 
diggers  chiefly  as  a  vehicle  for  deriding  the  Legislature  and  be- 
littling the  Lieutenant- Governor  and  his  Executive. 

The  contempt  for  authority,  so  persistently  preached,  the  inces- 
sant suggestion  to  the  miner  that  he  must  assert  himself  if  he 
would  not  always  remain  the  easy  prey  of  officialism,  wrought 
disastrous  results,  and  over  a  wide  area  spread  a  rankling  sense 
of  injustice.  There  were  plenty  of  professional  agitators  in  all 


22          A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

the  centres  of  population,  glib,  plausible  fellows,  with  whom  the 
tongue  was  mightier  than  the  pick,  whose  labours  had  not  been 
crowned  with  success,  and  to  whom  any  drastic  changes  might 
bring  the  chance  of  power.  They  were  quick  to  see  that  an 
inflammatory  condition  of  feeling  was  spreading  abroad,  which 
at  any  suitable  moment  could  be  fanned  into  a  blaze  that  would 
not  easily  be  extinguished.  The  culminating  trouble  to  which 
these  conditions  led  up  began  to  oppress  Sir  Charles  Hotham 
early  hi  October,  1854.  Though  he  surmounted  the  greatest  of 
the  perils  threatened,  he  found  himself,  six  months  later,  with  his 
ideals  defeated,  his  temper  soured,  his  spirit  broken,  and  carrying 
a  reputation  for  obstinacy  that  alienated  alike  his  Executive  and 
the  main  body  of  the  colonists.  The  story  of  the  bloodshed  at 
Ballaarat,  the  only  instance  in  the  placid  annals  of  Victoria  of 
the  clash  of  arms  in  which  disciplined  troops  took  part,  must 
be  told  in  another  chapter.  It  is  worth  some  detail,  not  only 
because  it  represents  the  culmination  of  the  years  of  disorganisation 
in  Government  control,  but  also  because  the  treatment  of  the 
episode,  in  published  accounts,  has  been  generally  coloured  by 
partisan  statements,  alike  by  the  champions  of  authority  and 
the  defenders  of  the  diggers. 


CHAPTER  II. 

THE  REVOLT  OP  THE  DIGGERS. 

IT  was  in  August,  1851,  that  the  sylvan  solitudes  of  Ballaarat  were 
first  invaded  by  the  advance  guard  of  the  army  of  gold-seekers. 
Within  twelve  months  the  indications  of  permanence  were  so 
manifest  that  the  Government  caused  a  township  to  be  surveyed, 
and  the  first  sale  of  allotments  was  held  in  Geelong  on  24th  August, 
1852.  The  prices  realised  were  very  high,  and  a  further  sale  took 
place  in  November,  at  which  the  competition  was  even  keener. 
But  most  of  the  buyers  were  town  speculators,  and  it  was  far  into 
1853  before  the  local  residents  began  to  erect  anything  but  the 
most  flimsy  structures,  for  the  cost  was  prohibitory,  the  freight  of 
material  from  Geelong  being  £80  per  ton.  The  Camp  of  the 
Government  officials  was  mainly  of  canvas,  surrounded  by  rough 
palisades.  The  Court-house  was  of  solid  square  timber  flanked 
by  a  few  ponderous-looking  log  huts  for  military  stores  and  for 
prisoners,  of  whom  there  seemed  to  be  a  perennial  supply  under 
restraint. 

By  the  winter  of  1854,  however,  the  town  had  begun  to  take  on 
shape.  There  were  branches  of  three  important  banks,  doing  a 
large  and  profitable  business  in  very  makeshift  premises ;  fully  a 
dozen  licensed  hotels ;  a  number  of  substantial  stores,  and  a  few 
scattered  weather-board  private  residences.  The  affairs  of  the 
inhabitants,  now  some  20,000  in  number,  were  discussed  by  a  local 
journal,  the  Ballaarat  Times,  of  which  a  notorious  firebrand,  named 
Seekamp,  was  editor,  and  though  there  was  only  one  regular  place  of 
worship,  there  were  two  theatres  and  four  or  five  music  halls  in 
the  main  street.  But  perhaps  of  greater  importance  than  the 
transfer  from  canvas  to  brick  and  stone  was  the  amelioration  of 
the  social  conditions,  resulting  from  the  increasing  number  of 

23 


24          A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

women  and  children  who  had  followed  the  breadwinner  to  the 
scene  of  his  labour.  Sir  Charles  Hotham  had  declared  that  it  was 
through  their  influence  that  the  restless  population  could  be  best 
restrained,  and  said  that  he  would  rather  see  an  army  of  ten  thou- 
sand women  on  the  goldfields  than  an  equal  number  of  soldiers. 

The  mining  population  of  the  Ballaarat  district  at  this  period 
may  be  taken  as  a  fair  sample  of  the  70,000  men  employed  in 
similar  work  throughout  the  colony.  It  is  very  evident  from 
official  despatches  and  reports  that  the  Executive  of  the  day  were, 
even  after  three  years'  experience,  widely  mistaken  in  their  estimate 
of  the  diggers  as  a  class.  Possibly  biassed  by  the  reports  of 
Vigilance  Committees  and  Lynch  Law  in  California,  they  were 
inclined  to  regard  them  as  desperate  adventurers,  given  over  to 
wild  debauchery  in  the  hour  of  their  success,  and  to  lawless  violence 
and  pillage  in  the  days  of  their  failure.  There  were,  of  course, 
besotted  loafers  and  crime-stained  scoundrels  in  a  crowd  so  quickly 
lured  from  all  parts  of  the  world  by  the  magnetic  lust  of  gold.  But 
the  main  body  of  these  hardy  adventurers  consisted  of  a  very 
different  class,  and  included  many  of  the  pioneers  of  the  best 
in  colonial  democracy.  They  represented  the  denizens  of  many 
lands,  and  the  followers  of  many  occupations.  Besides  the  mingled 
tides  that  had  flowed  in  from  other  countries  Great  Britain  had 
sent  forth  thousands  of  stalwart  artisans,  agriculturists,  factory 
hands,  seamen,  and  some  practical  miners  from  Northumberland 
and  Cornwall.  In  every  hundred  of  these  expatriated  Britons 
would  be  found  two  or  three  men  gathered  from  another  social 
plane — junior  cadets  of  noble  families;  graduates  of  the  historic 
universities ;  barristers,  of  whom  more  than  one  have  actually 
exchanged  their  digger's' costume  for  the  ermine-trimmed  robe  of 
the  Bench ;  army  officers  who  had  been  decorated  in  the  Queen's 
service,  and  scores  of  pensioners  who  had  fought  under  her  flag. 
A  thousand  of  such  men,  or  even  half  the  number,  scattered  amidst 
the  swirling  crowd,  gave  form  and  resolution  to  their  daily  action. 
As  a  rule,  the  wild  orgies  of  drunkenness,  by  which  the  authorities 
judged  the  mass,  were  confined  to  a  few  disreputable  public-houses, 
where,  if  by  chance  an  incautious  miner  got  entangled,  he  was 
hocussed  and  robbed,  and  sometimes  murdered.  For  the  rest,  the 


THE  REVOLT  OF  THE  DIGGERS  25 

mass  of  the  real  workers  were  stalwart  and  industrious,  honest  and 
clean-living ;  strict  in  upholding  justice  among  themselves,  and 
ready  to  band  together  to  put  down  lawlessness  and  turbulence. 

The  official  view  of  the  miner  as  a  dangerous  creature  to  be 
kept  down  at  any  cost  must  have  been  intensely  irritating  to  men 
of  this  calibre.  When  it  became  known  that  Sir  Charles  Hotham, 
the  man  whose  carriage  they  had  so  recently  dragged  in  triumph, 
with  uproarious  cheers,  had  actually  sent  up  orders  that  the  police 
should  redouble  their  activity,  and  specially  devote  two  days  a 
week  to  hunting  unlicensed  diggers,  the  sense  of  the  outrage  by 
which  this  sport  was  always  accompanied  alienated  many  of  the 
most  loyal  friends  of  order.  The  Ballaarat  goldfield  was  divided 
between  four  Commissioners,  but  the  boundaries  of  their  jurisdiction 
were  ill-defined,  and  as  each  Commissioner  employed  a  separate 
band  of  licence-hunters,  it  sometimes  happened  that  diggers  pursu- 
ing their  lawful  avocation  were  called  up  from  their  work  twice  or 
even  three  times  in  one  day.  When  it  is  remembered  that  many 
of  the  shafts  were  down  from  100  to  150  feet  in  depth,  and  that  the 
miner,  even  though  he  had  shown  his  licence  an  hour  before,  dared 
not  disobey  a  peremptory  order  to  come  up  without  the  risk  of 
being  marched  off  to  the  logs  for  resisting  the  police,  it  is  easy 
to  imagine  the  simmering  wrath  which  the  orders  for  renewed 
activity  in  this  hateful  mode  of  collection  aroused.  Indeed,  it  is 
a  marvel  that  an  outburst  of  violent  resistance  was  so  long  deferred. 
The  real  miner  had  much  at  stake,  and  by  habit  and  tradition  he 
was  law-abiding.  Some  petitions  were  addressed  to  the  Governor, 
but  they  were  unheeded.  Meetings  were  held  at  which  deputations 
were  appointed  to  wait  on  him,  but  he  refused  to  see  them.  An 
accidental  collision  with  the  police  caused  the  smouldering  wrath  to 
burst  into  a  flame. 

One  of  the  most  disreputable  hostelries,  that  had  commanded 
a  roaring  trade  amongst  the  hard-drinking  section  of  the  field,  was 
the  Eureka  Hotel  on  Specimen  Hill,  kept  by  James  Bentley,  an 
ex-convict  from  Van  Diemen's  Land.  It  was  a  large,  ramshackle 
building  of  weather-board,  and  with  the  stock-in-trade  was  valued 
by  the  owner,  in  a  claim  which  he  brought  unsuccessfully  against 
the  Government,  at  £29,750.  If  this  represented  anything  like 


26  A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

the  cost,  it  is  a  pertinent  illustration  of  the  rapidity  with  which 
publicans  made  fortunes  in  those  days,  for  Bentley  arrived  penni- 
less on  the  diggings  in  1852.  Before  he  had  been  six  months 
in  the  Eureka  it  had  earned  a  very  bad  reputation.  Probably 
from  old  association  he  seemed  to  attract  to  his  bar  the  most 
dangerous  scum  of  the  population.  He  always  had  at  his  call 
a  number  of  rowdies  and  bullies,  to  whom  deeds  of  violence  were 
as  their  daily  bread.  If  by  chance  a  drunken  digger,  lured  by 
the  open  gambling  or  the  boisterous  games  of  the  skittle-alley, 
wandered  into  these  quarters  with  any  gold-dust  in  his  belt,  he 
generally  lost  it  before  he  had  been  long  under  Bentley 's  roof. 
If  he  made  a  disturbance,  there  were  plenty  of  willing  hands  to 
throw  him  out,  if  need  be  to  throw  him  into  the  creek,  or  down 
an  abandoned  shaft.  Nightly  orgies  were  held  that  should  have 
been  suppressed  by  the  police,  but  the  ruffianly  landlord  was  known 
to  be  on  terms  of  intimacy  with  the  Eesident  Police  Magistrate, 
one  Dewes,  a  venal  official,  who  was  believed  to  have  a  share 
in  his  disreputable  gains,  so  no  notice  was  taken  of  the  lawless 
tumults.  On  the  night  of  the  6th  of  October  a  digger,  named 
James  Scobie,  who  was  endeavouring  to  obtain  admission  after 
the  house  was  ostensibly  closed,  had  his  skull  split  by  a  blow  from 
a  shovel  during  an  altercation  at  the  door.  In  the  confusion  of 
a  general  scuffle  there  was  no  certainty  as  to  who  struck  the  fatal 
blow,  but  circumstantial  evidence  and  the  positive  statement  of  two 
witnesses  implicated  Bentley.  At  the  inquest  next  day  Bentley 
was  allowed  to  be  present,  unmolested,  but  the  popular  indignation 
was  so  strong  that  the  police  were  compelled  to  take  out  a  warrant 
for  his  arrest.  They  were  so  considerate  as  to  send  a  special 
messenger  to  his  hotel  to  inform  him  that  it  would  be  put  in  force 
next  morning.  He  was  spared  the  indignity  of  the  lock-up,  and 
released  on  bail.  Two  days  later  he  was  brought  before  the  Police 
Magistrate  Dewes,  and  Messrs.  Eede  and  Johnston,  Goldfields 
Commissioners,  and  notwithstanding  the  weight  of  evidence  ad- 
duced he  was  promptly  acquitted  by  a  majority  of  the  Bench. 
Anger  and  indignation  surged  through  the  miners'  tents  when  they 
learned  this  strong  confirmation  of  the  general  belief  in  the  venality 
of  Dewes.  A  hurried  meeting  was  called  by  placards  for  the  17th 


THE  REVOLT  OF  THE  DIGGERS  27 

instant,  at  which  a  committee  was  appointed  to  demand  a  further 
prosecution  of  Bentley,  and  to  offer  a  reward  for  the  conviction  of 
the  murderer.  It  was  orderly  enough  at  the  outset,  but  while  it 
was  proceeding  the  Camp  officials  injudiciously  sent  a  detachment 
of  police  ostensibly  to  guard  the  hotel  property.  The  rumour  went 
abroad  that  the  troopers  were  using  force  to  disperse  the  meeting, 
and  within  half  an  hour  an  angry  mob  of  8,000  or  10,000  men  was 
swaying  to  and  fro,  jeering  the  police  and  deriding  the  orders  to 
disperse.  According  to  Commissioner  Kede's  subsequent  evidence, 
the  police  could  not  use  force  against  the  crowd,  because  the  vener- 
able magistrate  who  had  been  deputed  to  read  the  Eiot  Act  lost  his 
nerve  and  could  not  do  it,  so  they  stood  hesitatingly  around,  while 
the  diggers  demanded  that  Bentley  should  be  given  up  to  them. 
Suddenly  a  few  stones  were  thrown  from  the  crowd,  a  lamp  was 
smashed,  and  a  few  windows  broken.  The  incident  was  responded 
to  like  a  bugle-call  to  "  charge  ".  The  mob  swept  aside  the  handful 
of  police  and  fell  upon  the  building  like  furies,  crashing  in  doors 
and  windows,  and  throwing  the  furniture  and  the  contents  of  the 
bar  into  the  street.  A  man,  carrying  an  armful  of  paper  to  the 
windward  end  of  the  bowling-alley,  deliberately  struck  a  match 
and  fired  the  building  under  the  eyes  of  the  guardian  of  the  peace. 
Meanwhile  Bentley,  in  agonising  dread  of  being  overtaken  by 
Judge  Lynch,  succeeded  in  getting  to  the  stables  undetected,  and 
mounting  his  fleetest  horse,  rode  wildly  off  to  the  Camp,  where 
he  implored  protection  for  himself  and  assistance  for  the  police. 
A  squad  of  military  was  soon  ranged  up,  and  advancing  at  the 
double  with  fixed  bayonets  were  only  just  in  time  to  see  the  roof 
fall  in,  and  the  disreputable  Eureka  a  mass  of  smouldering 
ruins.  The  fire  occurred  on  the  17th  of  October,  and  on  the  19th 
a  brief  account  of  it  appeared  in  the  Argus.  Sir  Charles  Hotham 
was  furious,  not  only  at  the  threatening  attitude  of  the  diggers, 
but  equally  at  what  he  called  "  the  indecision  and  oscillation  of 
the  authorities  in  allowing  the  riot  to  get  head".  He  promptly 
sent  up  an  officer,  in  whom  he  had  confidence,  with  a  detachment 
of  military  to  enforce  order,  to  support  the  civil  authorities  in 
the  arrest  of  the  ringleaders,  and  "  to  use  force  whenever  legally 
called  upon  to  do  so,  without  regard  to  the  consequences  which 


28          A  HISTOKY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTOKIA 

might  ensue".  Under  these  comprehensive  powers  the  police 
set  about  searching  for  some  prominent  figures  amongst  the  in- 
cendiaries, and  in  a  few  days  they  had  arrested  three  men,  named 
Mclntyre,  Fletcher  and  Westerby.  Many  persons  came  forward 
to  declare  that  Mclntyre  made  himself  conspicuous  by  his  effort, 
to  dissuade  the  mob  from  violence,  and  another  contingent  averred 
that  Fletcher  was  not  present  at  the  fire  at  all.  A  meeting  was 
readily  convened,  at  which  the  perjured  testimony  of  the  police  was 
lavishly  denounced,  and  one  or  two  irrepressibles  urged  a  general 
attack  on  the  Camp  to  release  the  unfortunate  trio.  Finally,  a 
committee  was  appointed  to  wait  on  the  Camp  officials  and  tender 
bail  for  the  release  of  the  prisoners.  The  request  was  at  first 
refused,  but  the  refusal  was  taken  in  such  bad  part  by  the  angry 
throng  surging  around  the  Camp  gates  that  discretion  tempered 
zeal,  and  though  the  Commissioner  fixed  the  amount  of  bail  at 
£2,000,  the  volunteer  bondsmen  were  promptly  accepted  without 
inquiry.  The  result  of  the  subsequent  magisterial  inquiry  was 
the  committal  of  the  three  accused  men  to  take  their  trial  in  Mel- 
bourne on  the  20th  of  November. 

Before  the  trial  came  off,  however,  Sir  Charles  Hotham,  much 
perturbed  by  the  current  stories  of  official  venality  and  the  pre- 
valence of  bribery  in  the  public  service,  determined  upon  an 
inquiry  by  a  special  Board,  consisting  of  two  Metropolitan  Police 
Magistrates  and  the  Chief  Medical  Officer  of  the  colony.  In  advising 
Earl  Grey  of  this  somewhat  unusual  proceeding,  Sir  Charles  said 
he  felt  it  imperative  "  to  investigate  the  charges,  which  poured  in 
from  all  quarters,  of  general  corruption  on  the  part  of  the  authorities 
of  the  Ballaarat  goldfield  ".  The  Board  met  at  Ballaarat  on  the  2nd 
of  November,  and  took  the  evidence  of  a  number  of  miners  and 
other  residents.  Their  report,  submitted  a  few  days  later,  confirmed 
many  of  the  rumours  which  had  disturbed  the  Governor.  Its  con- 
clusions involved  the  dismissal  of  Dewes,  the  Police  Magistrate, 
and  the  senior  sergeant  of  police  at  the  Camp,  and  other  drastic 
changes.  The  rearrest  of  Bentley,  together  with  his  wife  and  two 
male  accomplices,  on  a  charge  of  murder  followed,  and  they  were 
held  for  trial  at  the  same  sessions  to  which  the  alleged  incendiaries 
had  been  committed.  Bentley  and  his  male  associates  were  con- 


THE  REVOLT  OF  THE  DIGGERS  29 

vie  ted  of  the  manslaughter  of  Scobie,  and  sentenced  to  three  years 
on  the  roads. 

So  far  the  result  was  hailed  by  the  diggers  as  a  full  justification 
of  their  riotous  proceedings ;  but  when,  a  few  days  later,  the  news 
reached  Ballaarat  that  Mclntyre,  Fletcher  and  Westerby  had  been 
found  guilty  and  sentenced  to  terms  of  imprisonment,  they  were 
quick  to  see  the  injustice  of  inflicting  a  punishment  on  three  men, 
practically  taken  at  random,  for  an  offence  hi  respect  of  which 
quite  500  were  equally  guilty.  Their  indignation  was  ,to  some 
extent  justified  by  the  rider  which  the  jury  appended  to  their 
verdict,  "  that  they  would  never  have  had  their  painful  duty  to 
perform  if  those  Government  officials  at  Ballaarat  had  done  theirs 
properly  ".  The  ever-growing  hostility  between  the  police  and  the 
diggers  strongly  impressed  the  latter  with  the  necessity  for  some 
form  of  organisation,  if  they  hoped  to  make  their  protests  felt. 
Hence,  on  the  llth  of  November  a  meeting  of  some  3,000  miners 
was  held  on  Bakery  Hill,  where  enthusiasm  was  stimulated  by 
much  frothy  oratory  and  selections  of  martial  music.  Actually  the 
multitude  had  been  attracted  by  the  stormy  incidents  arising  out  of 
the  burning  of  the  Eureka  Hotel,  but  the  leaders  amongst  them  saw 
a  means  of  bringing  pressure  to  bear  on  the  authorities  to  remedy 
their  grievances  without  having  to  resort  to  arms.  Therefore,  they 
devised  a  combination  of  aggressive  and  defensive  tactics,  which 
they  christened  "  The  Ballaarat  Eeform  League,"  and  which  the 
Ballaarat  Times,  in  a  leader  of  hysterical  jubilation,  hailed  as  "  the 
germ  of  Australian  Independence  ". 

In  addition  to  certain  local  demands  connected  with  the  Bentley 
affair,  the  League  proceeded  to  formulate  a  political  creed,  of  which 
the  chief  articles  were  : — 

The  right  of  all  the  people  to  Parliamentary  representation. 

Manhood  suffrage. 

No  property  qualification  for  candidates. 

Payment  of  members. 

Short  duration  of  Parliaments. 

Immediate  abolition  of  diggers'  and  storekeepers'  licences. 
Thus,  what  had  hitherto  been  a  personal  matter,  rankling  in  in- 
dividuals with  a  sense  of  tyranny  and  injustice,  was  at  this  meeting 


30  A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

solidified  into  an  important  political  movement,  destined  to  make 
its  weight  felt  by  the  Government,  and  eventually  to  carry  nearly 
every  point  contended  for. 

It  was  one  of  the  popular  fallacies  at  headquarters,  and  an 
often-expressed  belief  of  Sir  Charles  Hotham,  that  the  disturbances 
at  Ballaarat  did  not  arise  out  of  the  licence  -hunting.  More  than 
once  the  Governor  had  declared  that  "  the  masses  were  urged  on  by 
designing  men,  who  had  ulterior  views,  and  hoped  to  profit  by 
anarchy,  .  .  .  active,  designing,  intriguing  foreigners,  whose  aim  is 
disorder  and  confusion  ".  The  Governor's  contemptuous  general- 
isation was  hardly  warranted,  for  the  foreign  element  was  never 
preponderant.  There  were  in  all  some  fifteen  men  who,  during 
the  final  months  of  1854,  came  into  prominence  by  their  speech  or 
acts,  but  the  men  who  moulded  the  business  and  mainly  took  the  re- 
sponsibility covered  five  nationalities.  They  were  J.  B.  Humffray, 
a  Welshman,  Peter  Lalor,  an  Irishman,  George  Black,  an  English- 
man, Frederic  Vern,  a  Hanoverian,  and  Carboni  Baffaello,  an  Italian. 
These  actors  were  so  prominent  in  the  ensuing  drama  that  they 
deserve  a  brief  personal  notice  : — 

Humffray,  who  was  appointed  the  first  Secretary  of  the  League, 
was  a  man  of  fair  education  and  sound  principles.  His  colleagues, 
while  admitting  his  value  as  a  negotiator,  rather  chafed  under  his 
laudation  of  constitutional  remedies  for  their  wrongs,  and  some  of 
them,  who  were  eager  for  conflict,  were  inclined  to  accuse  him  of 
being  far  too  friendly  with  their  gold-laced  antagonists. 

Lalor  was  the  son  of  a  member  of  the  British  House  of  Com- 
mons ;  by  profession  a  civil  engineer,  but  then,  in  his  twenty- 
seventh  year,  working  as  a  miner.  He  had  not  the  fluent  tongue 
of  Humffray,  but  like  him  he  was  of  an  active  temperament,  and 
physically  a  fine,  burly  specimen  of  vigorous  manhood. 

Black  was  the  editor  of  the  Diggers'  Advocate,  a  paper  hon- 
estly devoted  to  the  amelioration  of  the  miners'  grievances,  and 
remarkably  free  from  the  scurrility  which  marked  the  other  local 
journal.  Indeed,  while  the  diggers  recognised  him  as  their  friend 
and  champion,  they  were  inclined  to  the  belief  that  he  preached  rather 
too  much,  and  pitched  his  ideas  of  duty  on  too  high  a  plane.  Though 
he  shared  in  the  distinction  of  having  a  price  put  on  his  head  by 


THE  REVOLT  OF  THE  DIGGERS  31 

Government  proclamation,  no  overt  act  of  violence  or  any  incitement 
thereto  could  be  brought  home  to  him. 

Vern  was  undoubtedly  an  epitome  of  swaggering,  egotistical 
braggadocio,  a  vain,  posturing  creature,  who  gave  just  a  touch  of 
comedy  to  the  otherwise  serious  drama  into  which  he  intruded  him- 
self. He  was  a  tall,  good-looking,  voluble  fellow,  always  boasting  of 
his  influence  with  a  certain  German  legion,  that  apparently  "  never 
was  listed,"  and  when  the  real  fighting  began  he  managed  to  save 
his  own  skin. 

Baffaello,  the  man  whom  Hotham  probably  had  in  his  mind's  eye 
when  he  dilated  upon  intriguing  foreigners,  was  an  extraordinary 
character.  Born  in  Borne,  and  by  profession  a  teacher  of  languages, 
he  professed  to  have  fled  to  Australia  to  put  16,000  miles  between 
him  and  his  hated  Austrian  oppressors.  Whether  he  had  ever  fought 
in  the  cause  of  Italian  liberty  is  doubtful.  Marcus  Clarke  speaks 
of  him  as  the  novelist's  ideal  of  the  sinister  Italian  conspirator,  who 
wrote,  harangued,  jeered  and  wept  by  turns.  But  whatever  his  in- 
tellectual capacity  may  have  been  for  that  dramatic  r6le,  his  outward 
appearance  had  nothing  of  the  picturesque.  He  was  forty  years  of 
age,  short  and  squat  in  figure,  with  red  hair  and  small,  keen,  restless 
eyes.  He  was  rather  suspicious  of  some  of  his  colleagues,  but  a 
devoted  adherent  and  blind  admirer  of  Peter  Lalor. 

These  men  of  such  varying  characteristics  represented  the  motive 
power  of  the  nascent  Ballaarat  Eeform  League,  and  to  them  the 
diggers  in  their  wrath  turned  for  advice  and  guidance.  Certain  re- 
cent proceedings  in  the  Camp,  which  had  called  forth  strong  denun- 
ciations of  the  police  methods  by  Mr.  Sturt,  the  Eesident  Magistrate, 
strengthened  the  conviction  that  the  three  reputed  incendiaries  were 
the  victims  of  perjured  testimony  by  the  troopers,  who  were  the  only 
witnesses  called  by  the  Crown.  At  a  meeting  called  to  decide  what 
steps  should  be  taken  in  protest  against  the  sentence  on  Mclntyre 
and  his  companions  the  oratory  grew  warm.  It  was  declared  that 
the  time  for  petition,  for  pleading,  nay,  even  for  protest,  had  gone  by. 
They  believed  that  gross  injustice  had  been  done,  and  they  would 
insist  on  its  rectification,  not  as  a  concession,  but  as  an  inherent 
right.  It  was  decided  therefore  to  send  a  deputation  to  Melbourne 
to  wait  on  the  Governor,  and  to  demand  the  release  of  the  prisoners. 


32  A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

J.  B.  Humffray,  the  Secretary  of  the  League,  was  already  in  Mel- 
bourne in  connection  with  the  trial ;  to  him  were  despatched  Messrs. 
Black  and  Kennedy,  armed  with  the  resolutions  of  the  meeting,  and 
with  instructions  to  bring  the  prisoners  back  with  them. 

They  arrived  in  Melbourne  on  the  25th  of  November,  and  as  soon 
as  the  Governor  got  a  hint  of  their  mission  he  inferred  trouble. 
Before  according  them  a  reception,  he  made  arrangements  for  the 
transit  to  Ballaarat  on  the  following  day  of  eighty  men  of  the  12th 
Eegiment  under  Captain  Atkinson,  and  fifty  of  the  40th  Eegiment 
under  Captain  Wise.  Later  on  he  directed  that  they  should  be 
accompanied  by  all  the  mounted  police  that  could  be  spared,  and  two 
pieces  of  artillery. 

On  the  morning  of  the  27th  of  November  the  Governor,  having 
cleared  the  decks  for  action,  supported  by  Mr.  Stawell,  the  Attorney- 
General,  and  Mr.  Foster,  the  unpopular  head  of  the  Cabinet,  received 
the  deputation.  The  delegates  did  not  shirk  their  instructions,  and 
the  word  "demand"  jarred  upon  the  sensitiveness  of  the  quarter- 
deck martinet.  He  said,  as  the  representative  of  Her  Majesty,  he 
could  not  allow  the  word  to  be  used,  but  a  properly  worded  memo- 
rial on  behalf  of  the  prisoners  would  receive  every  consideration. 
Mr.  Humffray,  who  showed  great  moderation  and  tact,  would  fain 
have  embraced  this  suggestion,  but  Mr.  Black  was  emphatic  that 
they  had  no  power  to  vary  the  instructions  given  to  them  so  explicitly 
by  the  meeting.  The  demand  was  consequently  refused,  though  the 
delegates  were  told  that  important  reforms  in  the  management  of 
the  goldfields  were  even  then  under  consideration,  and  would  soon 
be  promulgated.  As  a  parting  shot  Kennedy  implored  the  Governor 
to  allow  the  men  to  return  with  them  as  the  only  means  of  avoiding 
bloodshed.  This  covert  threat  roused  His  Excellency  to  say  that, 
whatever  the  consequences,  he  could  not  be  a  party  to  the  destruction 
of  the  authority  of  the  Government,  or  lightly  set  aside  the  most 
important  principle  of  the  British  Constitution,  the  verdict  of  a 
jury. 

Meanwhile,  all  over  the  Ballaarat  district  the  trees  were  placarded 
with  a  summons  to  a  mass  meeting  to  be  held  on  29th  November  to 
receive  the  answer  which  the  delegates  would  bring.  The  wording 
of  the  placards  was  very  inflammatory,  and  after  setting  forth  the 


THE  KEVOLT  OF  THE  DIGGERS  33 

aims  of  the  Eeform  League,  it  wound  up  with  the  significant  state- 
ment, "  Bring  your  licences,  they  may  be  wanted  ". 

It  chanced  that  on  the  evening  before  the  day  fixed  for  this 
meeting  the  American  residents  of  Ballaarat  gave  a  dinner  to 
welcome  their  Consul,  who  had  arrived  from  Melbourne  on  a  visit. 
A  number  of  leading  Ballaarat  people  were  present  as  guests,  in- 
cluding Mr.  Eede,  the  Eesident  Commissioner,  and  Mr.  Hackett, 
the  Police  Magistrate.  Towards  the  close  of  the  banquet  some 
uneasiness  was  caused  by  the  hurried  calling  away  of  these  two 
officials,  whose  presence  was  urgently  needed  at  the  Camp.  The 
electrical  condition  of  excitement  which  prevailed  was  presently 
intensified  by  vague  rumours  of  fighting,  and  the  occasional  sound 
of  firearms  broke  up  the  meeting  in  some  disorder.  The  business 
which  called  forth  the  officials  was  serious  enough — the  first  affair 
of  outposts,  in  which  some  blood  was  spilled  on  both  sides. 

The  advance  guard  of  the  troops  from  Melbourne,  a  detach- 
ment of  the  40th  Eegiment,  arrived  about  six  o'clock.  They  had 
been  conveyed  by  steamer  to  Geelong,  and  thence  driven  up  in 
carts.  The  subaltern  in  charge  either  considered  such  a  mode  of 
entry  undignified,  or  he  desired  to  make  an  impressive  display. 
When  he  arrived  within  sight  of  the  tented  field  he  uncarted  his 
men,  and  proceeded  to  march  them  in  with  fixed  bayonets  along 
the  line  of  road  that  was  flanked  by  hundreds  of  angry  diggers. 
They  reached  the  Camp  without  any  display  of  violence,  beyond 
derisive  comments  and  jeering  shouts.  But  the  excitement  was 
greatly  increased  when  it  became  known  that  a  still  larger  force 
was  following,  and  a  report  gained  circulation  that  the  delegates 
from  the  League  had  been  thrown  into  prison.  Hastily  gathering 
what  arms  they  could  find,  a  score  or  so  of  men  started  off  in  the 
dusk  to  intercept  the  coming  troops.  About  eight  o'clock  the 
rumble  of  the  approaching  waggons  was  heard,  and  Captain  Wise 
was  seen  riding  in  advance.  Two  diggers  stepped  up  to  him  and 
inquired  if  it  was  true,  as  reported,  that  the  waggons  contained 
cannon  to  be  used  against  the  miners.  He  injudiciously  replied 
that  he  had  no  information  to  give  to  a  parcel  of  rebels.  This  was 
sufficient  to  fire  the  train,  and  in  a  few  minutes  the  undisciplined 
crowd  threw  itself  upon  the  convoy,  overturning  one  waggon  and 

VOL.    II.  3 


34  A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

capturing  another  containing  several  cases  of  ammunition.  The 
result  of  the  short  conflict  was  that  three  or  four  of  the  military 
and  the  driver  of  the  escort  were  seriously  wounded.  The  soldiers 
did  not  show  much  fight,  for  they  were  completely  taken  by  surprise, 
and  not  in  the  military  order  in  which  their  colleagues  had  entered 
on  the  scene  two  hours  previously.  They  lashed  their  horses  and, 
headed  by  their  captain,  made  for  the  Camp  full  tilt.  As  soon  as 
they  were  safe  within  that  sanctuary,  Commissioner  Eede  ordered 
out  the  mounted  troopers  to  go  and  recover  the  waggons  and  dis- 
perse the  rioters.  The  contents  of  the  waggons  had  been  made  off 
with  as  far  as  could  be  done  in  the  time ;  the  remainder  had  been 
thrown  down  abandoned  shafts.  The  troopers  were  received  with 
hootings,  volleys  of  stones  and  an  occasional  pistol  shot ;  but  they 
made  a  dash  at  the  crowd,  cutting  right  and  left,  running  them 
down  to  their  tents,  and  leaving  a  good  many  nasty  scars  behind 
them.  The  waggons  having  been  rifled  there  was  nothing  to 
recover,  and  seeing  that  the  diggers  appeared  to  be  up  and  gather- 
ing arms,  they  made  their  way  back  to  the  Camp.  The  night's 
work  was  indeed  a  sorry  prelude  to  the  great  meeting  which  had 
been  summoned  for  the  morrow  to  receive  the  report  of  the  delegates. 
The  action  of  the  irresponsible  crowd  in  attacking  the  military  was 
condemned  by  the  leaders  of  the  Eeform  League  as  most  prejudicial 
to  their  cause,  and  likely  to  precipitate  a  crisis,  which  they  hoped 
even  yet  to  avert  by  diplomatic  measures. 

The  time  appointed  for  the  meeting  on  Bakery  Hill  was  two 
o'clock,  and  the  signal  was  to  be  the  hoisting  of  the  new  Australian 
flag,  a  blue  bunting  with  the  constellation  of  the  Southern  Cross 
in  silver  stars.  As  the  hour  approached  a  steady  stream  set  in 
towards  the  spot,  work  having  been  suspended  in  most  of  the 
claims.  Many  of  the  men  were  armed  in  consequence  of  the  re- 
ported disturbance  of  the  previous  evening,  and  in  the  belief  that 
an  attempt  would  be  made  to  disperse  them. 

Amongst  the  earliest  arrivals  was  the  stalwart  Peter  Lalor,  rifle  in 
hand,  accompanied  by  Timothy  Hayes,  who,  by  reason  of  his  Irish 
fluency,  had  been  chosen  as  chairman. 

The  appearance  of  Black,  Humffray  and  Kennedy  on  the  plat- 
form was  greeted  with  much  cheering,  and  their  report  was  listened 


THE  REVOLT  OF  THE  DIGGERS  35 

to  with  anxious  attention.  Black  stated  the  case  with  painstaking 
and  judicial  fairness,  and  declared  that  in  his  opinion  the  Governor 
was  in  favour  of  the  people,  but  was  so  surrounded  by  injudicious 
advisers  as  to  leave  him  helpless  in  the  issue.  Some  feeble  attempts 
to  call  for  cheers  for  the  "  New  chum  Governor  "  were  coldly  re- 
ceived, and  the  suggestion  to  substitute  a  petition  for  the  demand 
for  the  prisoners'  release  was  furiously  scouted  as  contemptible 
weakness.  After  some  firebrand  remarks  from  Kennedy,  Humffray 
made  another  effort  to  revert  to  negotiation,  assuring  the  meeting 
that  the  Governor  was  with  them,  and  had  appointed  a  Commission 
to  inquire  into  their  grievances  and  suggest  reforms.  Peter  Lalor, 
who  had  sense  enough  to  see  that  no  calm  consideration  could  be 
given  to  proposals  sprung  without  warning  upon  some  thousands 
of  excited  men,  desired  to  have  a  working  committee  appointed  to 
deal  with  them,  and  he  proposed  that  a  meeting  of  the  Eeform 
League  be  held  on  the  following  Sunday  at  the  Adelphi  Theatre  to 
elect  such  a  committee,  and  that  every  forty  members  should  have 
one  representative  thereon.  This  was  carried,  and  it  would  have 
been  well  for  the  cause  if  the  future  guidance  had  been  left  to 
some  such  deliberative  body.  But  in  so  large  a  gathering,  variously 
estimated  at  from  8,000  to  12,000  men,  there  were  many  fiery  spirits 
who  chafed  under  inaction.  Consequently  half  a  dozen  resolutions 
were  carried  with  wild  enthusiasm,  which  might  have  been  modified 
with  advantage  under  less  tempestuous  conditions.  Of  these  the 
most  important  and  far-reaching  in  its  results  was  the  third,  pro- 
posed by  Frederic  Vern  :  "  That  this  meeting,  being  convinced  that 
the  obnoxious  licence  fee  is  an  imposition  and  an  unjustifiable  tax 
on  free  labour,  pledges  itself  to  take  immediate  steps  to  abolish  the 
same  by  at  once  burning  all  their  licences.  That  in  the  event  of 
any  party  being  arrested  for  having  no  licence,  the  united  people 
will,  under  all  circumstances,  defend  and  protect  them."  Strenuous 
efforts  were  made  by  the  Eev.  Father  Smyth  and  a  few  others  to 
protest  against  so  extreme  a  step,  but  the  meeting  refused  to  hear 
them.  Hayes,  the  chairman,  was  determined  it  should  not  be  carried 
without  a  full  understanding  of  its  consequences.  He  asked  the 
crowd  if  they  were  really  prepared  to  face  death  by  storming  the 
Camp,  if  necessary,  to  liberate  any  miner  locked  up  there  for  want 

3* 


36  A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

of  a  licence.  He  was  answered  by  a  roar  that  if  they  got  the  word, 
a  thousand  of  them  were  ready  to  do  it  there  and  then.  The  re- 
solution was  carried,  bonfires  were  lighted,  and  one  after  another 
stepped  up  and  cast  the  obnoxious  document  into  the  flames. 

It  was  unfortunate  that  Sir  Charles  Hotham's  irritability  under 
opposition  induced  him  at  this  juncture  to  send  peremptory  instruc- 
tions to  the  Resident  Commissioner  to  redouble  his  efforts  to  capture 
unregistered  diggers  and  to  strictly  enforce  the  law.  Doubtless  he 
assumed  that  the  presence  of  so  large  a  military  force  on  the  field 
rendered  the  time  opportune  for  enforcing  submission.  But  un- 
happily his  instructions  reached  Mr.  Eede  at  the  very  time  when 
the  fires  on  Bakery  Hill  were  consuming  those  objects  of  the 
Governor's  solicitude.  Some  of  the  Camp  officials  recognised  the 
unwisdom  of  the  step,  and  deplored  the  necessity  they  were  under 
of  carrying  out  such  instructions  while  the  echo  of  the  cheers 
which  greeted  the  burning  of  the  licences  had  yet  hardly  died  away. 
But  they  had  to  obey  orders,  and  took  comfort  from  the  news, 
which  had  just  reached  them,  that  arrangements  were  proceeding 
in  Melbourne  for  the  despatch  of  the  remaining  troops,  supported 
by  artillery,  and  under  the  command  of  the  Commander-in-Chief, 
Sir  Robert  Nickle.  Accordingly,  early  on  Thursday  morning, 
the  30th  of  November,  a  company  of  mounted  troopers,  under  the 
direction  of  Commissioners  Rede  and  Johnston,  issued  from 
the  Camp  and  made  their  first  charge  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
the  Gravel  Pits.  They  were  received  with  hooting  and  derision, 
with  frequent  volleys  of  stones,  and  the  promise  of  something  more 
destructive.  In  fear  of  a  serious  conflict  the  Commissioners 
called  for  the  support  of  the  military,  and  a  company  of  soldiers 
was  promptly  sent  to  their  aid.  The  crowd,  which  under  less 
exciting  circumstances  would  probably  have  remained  quiescent 
until  the  result  of  Sunday's  meeting  was  known,  became  greatly 
exasperated  when  the  troops  fired  a  volley  over  their  heads,  and 
scattered  in  search  of  arms  and  ammunition.  Commissioner  Rede, 
who  was  endeavouring  to  read  the  Riot  Act,  was  jeeringly  told  that 
he  could  not  see  the  licences  because  they  were  burnt,  but  if  he 
liked  to  accept  the  alternative  they  would  all  surrender  as  prisoners. 
This  brought  about  the  redu^ctio  ad  absurdum,  and  Rede  ordered 


THE  REVOLT  OF  THE  DIGGERS  37 

the  cavalry  to  charge  the  crowd  with  a  view  to  dispersal  rather 
than  capture.  It  was  soon  done,  and  the  last  digger  hunt  in 
Victoria  collapsed  with  the  return  of  the  troops  to  Camp,  in  charge 
of  eight  prisoners,  leaving  a  number  of  more  or  less  damaged  miners 
to  the  nursing  care  of  their  comrades. 

The  action  of  the  Camp  officials,  though  utterly  futile  as  an 
assertion  of  authority,  and  wantonly  irritating  as  an  uncalled-for 
display  of  a  denounced  procedure,  which  the  Government  had 
already  contemplated  abolishing,  acted  with  direful  force  in  inciting 
those  who  were  not  yet  committed  to  armed  revolt.  The  alarmed 
diggers  hastened  to  consult  the  leading  spirits  of  the  Eeform 
League.  At  a  mass  meeting  held  in  the  afternoon  Peter  Lalor 
came  to  the  front.  He  had  shown  readiness  in  controlling  a  crowd, 
and  he  now  advised  them  to  form  companies,  according  to  their 
arms,  and  to  elect  their  own  captains  out  of  the  best  men  amongst 
themselves.  He  made  a  stirring  speech,  scathingly  condemning 
what  he  called  the  unaccountable  outrage  of  a  licence  hunt  at  the 
point  of  the  bayonet,  and  he  felt  called  upon  to  offer  some  advice  as 
to  further  defence  against  tyranny  lest  the  want  of  a  leader  should 
bring  about  disaster.  He  disclaimed  all  pretension  to  military 
knowledge,  and  was  only  anxious  to  help  them  to  choose  the  best 
man ;  but  the  meeting  would  have  no  other  leader,  and  when  that 
was  evident  he  accepted  the  position,  declaring  that  if  he  once 
pledged  his  hand  to  the  diggers,  he  would  neither  "defile  it  with 
treachery  nor  render  it  contemptible  by  cowardice ".  After  the 
election  of  the  commander  and  the  allotment  of  various  subordi- 
nate posts  the  Southern  Cross  was  again  hoisted,  and  the  men, 
gathered  round  in  batches,  took  the  oath  of  allegiance  under  the 
most  melodramatic  surroundings. 

In  view  of  the  possibility  of  an  early  conflict,  the  discipline 
of  drill  was  now  vigorously  enforced,  and  to  avoid  its  interruption 
by  the  police,  an  area  of  about  an  acre,  on  the  Eureka  lead,  was 
hastily  enclosed  with  piled  up  mining  slabs,  logs,  building  timber 
and  any  handy  material.  As  a  position  of  defence  it  had  nothing 
to  recommend  it  beyond  the  flimsy  cover  offered  by  a  breastwork 
of  logs.  It  was  Vern's  idea  of  a  stockade,  imperfectly  carried  out, 
and  it  contained  within  its  limits  several  claims  and  the  tents  of 


38 

those  working  them,  besides  the  improvised  shelter  for  the  rebel 
garrison.  But  even  while  the  historical  stockade  was  in  course 
of  formation,  a  meeting  of  the  League  was  held  to  make  one  more 
effort  to  avert  bloodshed,  by  appealing  to  the  Camp  to  let  things 
remain  in  statu  quo  until  the  Government  should  have  had  time  to 
consider  the  situation.  To  that  end  Messrs.  Black  and  Eaffaello, 
introduced  by  the  Eev.  Father  Smyth,  waited  upon  the  officials,  to 
ask  for  the  release  of  the  prisoners  apprehended  that  morning,  and 
a  pledge  not  to  renew  the  licence-hunting.  Messrs.  Eede  and 
Hackett  were  firm  in  their  refusal,  alleging  that  if  they  did  not 
obey  their  instructions,  Sir  Charles  Hotham  would  promptly  super- 
sede them  by  others  who  would. 

Next  day,  Friday,  the  1st  of  December,  the  occupants  of  the 
stockade  were  hard  at  work  at  5  A.M.  Sundry  awkward  squads 
were  being  put  through  a  futile  course  of  drill ;  parties  were  being 
told  off  to  rummage  the  field  for  firearms,  and  to  try  and  win  over 
to  the  cause  such  generous  butchers  and  bakers  as  aspired  to  be 
"  purveyors  to  the  Eeform  League  ".  A  few  score  of  willing  hands 
were  labouring  to  give  cohesion  and  stability  to  the  flimsy  barricade 
forming  the  outer  line  of  defence.  All  day  long  the  clang  of  the 
anvil  sounded  from  the  improvised  smithy  of  a  German  blacksmith, 
who  was  fashioning  pike  heads  out  of  any  scraps  of  iron  the  diggers 
could  bring  to  him,  for  the  general  armament  was  sadly  deficient. 
In  the  afternoon  a  contingent  of  300  or  400  men  arrived  from 
Creswick  to  join  forces,  and  were  much  disappointed  to  find  neither 
commissariat  supplies,  arms  nor  ammunition  available  for  them. 
Some  promptly  expressed  their  disgust,  and  left  the  stockade  and 
its  cause  forthwith.  Others  decided  to  see  what  next  day  would 
bring  forth,  and  in  default  of  quarters  passed  the  night  squatted 
round  the  big  fire  which  burned  in  the  centre  of  the  stockade. 

Saturday,  the  2nd  of  December,  dawned  upon  a  mass  of  conflicting 
interests.  The  Camp,  alert  and  watchful,  thought  it  prudent  to 
await  reinforcements.  The  diggers,  not  yet  under  proper  discipline, 
were  incited  by  some  turbulent  spirits  to  make  a  dash  on  the  Camp 
and  overwhelm  it  by  sheer  force  of  numbers ;  by  others,  to  march 
out  and  cut  off  the  reinforcements  now  on  the  road ;  and  yet  again, 
by  the  more  cautious,  amongst  whom  Humffray  was  prominent,  to 


THE  EEVOLT  OF  THE  DIGGERS  39 

stand  only  on  the  defensive,  and  await  developments.  Father 
Smyth  sought  Lalor's  permission  to  address  those  of  his  congrega- 
tion who  were  under  arms,  and  this  being  granted,  he  besought 
them  with  solemn  earnestness  not  to  embark  on  a  career  of  useless 
bloodshed.  He  assured  them  that,  with  the  well-organised  Camp 
opposed  to  them,  and  the  crushing  military  force  now  on  its  way, 
they  could  have  no  hope  of  success  in  actual  fighting,  and  he 
implored  them,  as  they  called  themselves  Christians,  to  attend  him 
at  Mass  on  the  following  morning.  His  services  to  the  diggers' 
cause  were  too  well  known  not  to  assure  him  a  respectful  hearing, 
so,  while  it  did  not  lessen  the  preparations  of  the  leaders,  his  speech 
won  many  silent  converts,  who  made  their  arrangements  to  pass 
the  night  outside  the  barriers.  During  the  day  men  went  in  and 
out  of  the  stockade  as  they  listed,  with  scarcely  a  pretence  of  pass- 
word or  challenge.  There  had  been  no  overt  display  of  the  mili- 
tary during  the  morning,  and  the  diggers  indulged  in  a  mistaken 
impression  that  now  they  had  shown  they  were  in  earnest  the 
Government  would  try  and  find  some  reason  for  meeting  their 
requests.  They  went  through  their  drill  evolutions  during  the 
forenoon,  and  their  talk  was  cheerful  of  the  anticipated  results 
of  the  great  meeting  called  for  the  following  day.  By  noon  a 
large  number  of  them  began  to  disperse  to  their  own  tents,  and  by 
two  o'clock  the  stockade  was  practically  deserted,  except  by  those 
who  had  come  in  from  some  outlying  field,  and  those  whose  tents 
were  enclosed  within  the  ramparts.  According  to  one  witness,  there 
were  barely  a  hundred  within  the  stockade  during  the  afternoon, 
but  towards  dusk  a  good  many  began  to  return.  There  is  no 
reliable  record  of  the  number  of  defenders  when  the  stockade  was 
assaulted,  but  it  is  certain  that  the  seven  or  eight  hundred  who 
made  it  lively  on  Friday  had  dwindled  to  about  one-fourth.  Prob- 
ably there  were  not  over  two  hundred  when  the  watch  was  set 
for  the  night.  Of  these  about  fifty  had  rifles;  as  many  more 
revolvers  and  pistols,  and  a  portion  of  the  remainder,  pikes,  axes 
and  pitchforks ! 

The  lack  of  vigilance  and  discipline  which  allowed  Lalor's  forces 
to  scatter  made  it  easy  for  strangers  to  enter,  with  disastrous  results. 
Amongst  the  active  sharers  in  the  drilling  and  organising,  as  well 


40          A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

as  in  the  plans  of  the  rebels,  were  a  couple  of  troopers,  disguised  as 
diggers,  who  daily  reported  to  the  Camp  what  was  going  on.  The 
Commissioners,  conferring  on  these  reports  with  Captain  Thomas, 
soon  realised  the  diminished  numbers  and  demoralised  condition  of 
the  insurgents,  and  determined  to  strike  a  blow  at  once.  They  had 
no  doubt  of  success,  and  felt  that,  in  such  case,  it  would  deter  all  the 
waverers  from  coming  back,  and  crush  any  hopes  based  on  the  next 
day's  meeting. 

Of  the  six  chief  conspirators,  Lalor,  Black,  Vern  and  Hayes  were 
within  the  stockade  at  midnight.  Baffaello  slept  in  his  own  tent 
outside  the  barrier,  and  Humffray  had  withdrawn  when  the  League 
began  to  commandeer  arms  and  provisions,  though  he  was  still  on 
the  field.  Sentinels  for  the  night  were  selected  from  the  "  Calif ornian 
Eangers  Eevolver  Brigade,"  the  remainder  of  that  contingent,  said  to 
number  fully  200,  being  out  on  the  Melbourne  Road  to  intercept  re- 
inforcements. The  military  capacity  of  these  sentinels  scarcely  came 
up  to  their  high-sounding  appellation.  More  than  once  during  the 
night  they  imagined  they  saw  soldiers,  and  unnecessarily  aroused 
the  sleeping  garrison,  so  that  when  at  last  the  attack  was  delivered 
the  response  was  not  as  prompt  as  it  ought  to  have  been. 

The  fight  for  the  flag  which  occurred  at  Eureka  in  the  grey 
glimmer  of  dawn  on  that  Sunday  morning  was  a  fight  in  which  the 
advantage  of  arms,  of  discipline  and  of  direction  lay  entirely  with 
the  besiegers.  There  was  no  necessity  for  clever  generalship,  no 
room  for  elaborate  plan  of  attack.  The  area  enclosed  sloped  down 
towards  the  Melbourne  Eoad,  along  which  the  troops  were  expected 
to  approach.  But  the  onrush  came  from  another  quarter.  The 
Camp  forces  consisted  of  152  infantry  and  30  mounted  soldiers,  with 
70  mounted  and  24  foot  police,  a  total  of  276  men.  The  armed 
insurgents  outside  the  stockade  far  exceeded  the  number  of  those 
within,  and  had  they  been  concentrated  might  have  materially 
altered  the  result  of  the  day's  work.  But  the  Government  spies  had 
informed  Captain  Thomas  of  the  destinations  of  these  outsiders,  and 
the  improbability  of  their  being  within  call  to  the  aid  of  their  com- 
rades. Hence,  it  was  really  a  strong  force,  well  in  hand,  pitted 
against  some  200  men,  half-armed,  short  of  ammunition,  and  many 
of  them  asleep  when  the  signal-gun  was  fired. 


THE  REVOLT  OF  THE  DIGGERS  41 

The  troops  stole  silently  out  of  their  Camp  at  4  A.M.,  and  march- 
ing with  the  utmost  caution  reached  within  300  yards  of  the  stock- 
ade, when  a  gun  was  fired  by  one  of  the  sentinels  as  an  indication 
that  they  were  discovered.  Captain  Thomas  ordered  the  troops  to 
advance  steadily  without  firing  until  the  bugle  sounded.  The 
mounted  police  and  the  cavalry  rode  briskly  on,  while  the  storming 
party  of  the  12th  and  40th,  making  for  the  centre  of  the  barrier,  re- 
ceived the  first  volley  at  about  150  yards.  Captain  Wise  fell  mortally 
wounded,  two  privates  were  killed  outright,  and  two  or  three  were 
temporarily  disabled.  The  bugle  rang  out,  and  a  line  of  fire  poured 
from  the  guns  of  the  storming  party,  and  from  the  reserve  forces 
covering  them  from  the  slopes  of  Stockyard  Hill.  Several  figures 
that  had  been  seen  rushing  to  the  defence  of  the  palisades  staggered 
and  fell  before  the  hail  of  bullets.  As  the  first  rays  of  the  coming 
sunrise  revealed  the  interior  of  the  stockade  to  Captain  Thomas,  he 
realised  that  the  defence  had  been  largely  left  to  chance.  Even 
after  the  exchange  of  volleys  men  were  seen  only  just  emerging  from 
their  tents  and  seeking  instructions.  The  keenest  fighters  were 
already  at  the  logs,  but  most  of  them  were  only  armed  with  fowling- 
pieces  or  revolvers.  The  forlorn  brigade  of  Irish  pikemen,  waiting 
to  receive  the  cavalry  charge,  were  the  unhappy  recipients  of  many 
bullets,  which  they  had  no  means  of  returning.  After  another  volley 
from  the  soldiers,  which  sounded  like  the  roar  of  a  tempest  com- 
pared to  the  dropping  fire  of  the  insurgents,  the  order  was  given  to 
charge.  With  a  cheer  the  soldiers  threw  themselves  on  the  flimsy 
barricade,  which  went  down  before  them.  For  a  quarter  of  an  hour 
there  was  a  desperate  hand-to-hand  fight,  but  the  crowd  could  not 
stand  against  the  compact  line  of  advancing  bayonets,  and  when  the 
cavalry  and  mounted  troopers  swooped  in  upon  them  on  both  flanks 
they  turned  to  seek  shelter,  and  all  was  over. 

Peter  Lalor,  who  on  the  first  alarm  had  rushed  to  the  front  and 
sprang  upon  a  log  to  direct  the  defence,  received  a  bullet  which 
shattered  the  bone  of  his  arm,  close  to  the  shoulder.  He  saw  the 
overthrow  of  the  barriers  and  the  onward  sweep  of  the  troops. 
Dazed  by  the  wound  and  the  rapid  loss  of  blood,  he  jumped  down, 
and  called  to  the  men  around  him  to  save  themselves  for  the  stock- 
ade was  taken.  Two  or  three  men  urged  him  to  fly  with  them,  but 


42          A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

he  sank  to  the  ground  and  told  them  to  leave  him.  As  he  could  not 
move,  and  they  would  not  abandon  him  to  be  trampled  to  death, 
the  lowered  him  into  a  shallow  hole,  covered  it  with  slabs  and  fled. 
The  German  blacksmith,  armed  with  one  of  his  own  pikes,  fought 
with  exemplary  courage,  and  spoiled  a  good  many  bayonets  during 
the  melee.  Singling  out  Lieutenant  Eichards  of  the  40th,  he  charged 
him  fiercely  as  he  sprang  into  the  stockade.  But  that  officer  suc- 
ceeded in  parrying  the  thrust,  and  with  a  rapid  swinging  blow  of  his 
sword  literally  sliced  off  the  top  of  his  opponent's  skull.  The  two 
lieutenants  of  Lalor's  staff,  Thonen,  a  Prussian,  and  Boss,  a  Canadian, 
were  both  killed,  having  apparently  made  it  an  issue  of  life  or  death 
to  maintain  their  posts.  Black  did  not  figure  in  the  fight,  and  he 
was  not  among  the  prisoners,  though  he  was  certainly  in  conference 
with  Lalor  up  to  a  late  hour  on  Saturday  night.  The  "  long-legged 
Vern,"  whose  verbal  military  ardour  had  been  excessive,  was  one  of 
the  first  to  take  Lalor's  advice  and  save  himself.  While  most  of 
the  diggers  when  surrounded  threw  down  their  arms  and  surrendered, 
Vern,  with  a  few  companions,  cleared  the  stockade  at  the  opposite 
end  and  scuttled  for  Warrenheip,  through  the  bush. 

The  testimony  of  many  witnesses,  confirmed  by  subsequent 
official  investigations,  proved  that  while  the  military  did  their  duty 
with  steadiness  and  courage  and  under  excellent  discipline,  the 
police,  exasperated  by  their  long-standing  feud  with  the  diggers, 
got  quite  out  of  hand,  committing  many  acts  of  wanton  cruelty  in 
the  hour  of  their  triumph.  Mr.  John  Lynch,  of  Smythesdale,  who 
with  a  small  company  was  trying  to  stem  the  inrush  of  the  troops 
when  the  barriers  fell,  says  that  finding  themselves  confronted  with 
a  line  of  advancing  bayonets,  they  were  rather  relieved  to  hear  the 
officer  call  upon  them  to  surrender,  and  throw  down  their  arms, 
which  they  promptly  did  on  his  promising  them  protection.  Five 
minutes  later,  as  they  stood  unarmed  and  huddled  together,  a  body 
of  police  charged  straight  at  them  with  drawn  swords,  and  would 
have  made  short  work  of  them  but  for  the  intervention  of  the 
officer,  who  warned  the  police  that  these  men  were  his  prisoners, 
and  under  his  protection.  In  all  cases  the  military  accepted  sur- 
render when  arms  were  thrown  down,  and  by  six  o'clock  a  miserable 
procession  of  125  prisoners  set  out  for  the  Camp,  leaving  a  blood- 


THE  REVOLT  OF  THE  DIGGERS  43 

stained  track  as  they  staggered  along.  While  the  soldiers  were 
forming  up  with  their  prisoners,  the  police  set  fire  to  all  the  tents 
within  the  stockade,  and  afterwards  to  many  others  that  were  far 
outside  the  barriers  Women  and  children  were  ordered  out  to  see 
their  sole  shelter  and  all  its  contents  consumed  before  their  eyes, 
under  the  pretence  that  some  of  the  insurgents  might  be  concealed 
there.  The  work  of  destruction  having  been  completed,  and  the 
area  of  the  stockade  a  waste  of  smouldering  embers  and  blood- 
stained corpses,  the  police  followed  the  military  to  the  Camp,  with  a 
few  additional  prisoners,  bearing  with  them  the  flag  of  the  insurgents, 
which  had  fluttered  through  such  a  brief  and  inglorious  existence. 
The  official  report  to  the  Government  from  Captain  Thomas 
says  :  "  The  number  of  insurgents  killed  is  estimated  at  from  thirty- 
five  to  forty,  and  many  of  those  brought  in  wounded  afterwards 
died  ".  This  appears  to  be  an  exaggeration.  Sixteen  bodies  were 
brought  in  for  interment,  and  eight  others  were  known  to  have 
succumbed  to  their  wounds.  Probably  some  died  from  their  wounds 
while  in  hiding,  their  fate  being  concealed  by  their  protectors  lest 
it  should  involve  them  in  trouble.  Of  the  military,  Captain  Wise 
and  four  private  soldiers  lost  their  lives,  and  a  dozen  were  more  or 
less  seriously  wounded.  The  police  appear  to  have  escaped  any 
serious  casualties.  Unhappily,  among  the  killed  and  wounded 
were  several  non-combatants.  At  the  inquest  held  on  the  body  of 
one  of  these  victims,  named  Henry  Powell,  the  coroner  allowed  the 
jury  to  add  to  their  verdict  the  following  startling  rider :  "  The  jury 
view  with  extreme  horror  the  brutal  conduct  of  the  police  in  firing 
at  and  cutting  down  unarmed  and  innocent  persons  of  both  sexes 
at  a  distance  from  the  scene  of  disturbance  on  3rd  December,  1854  ". 
It  might  be  assumed  that  so  terrible  a  charge  was  the  outcome 
of  local  irritation  or  personal  animosity.  But  it  was  undoubtedly 
believed  in  by  the  press  of  the  colony  generally.  The  Argus  more 
than  once  speaks  of  the  "reckless  brutality"  and  "callous  in- 
difference" of  the  troopers.  The  Gedong  Advertiser  denounces 
the  "  massacres  "  of  which  they  were  guilty.  What  the  Ballaarat 
Times  says  about  them  is  almost  unquotable,  but  then  its  editor, 
Seekamp,  was  one  of  the  proscribed.  The  prevailing  opinion 
certainly  received  confirmation  in  the  report  of  the  Board  sub- 


44  A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

sequently  appointed  to  inquire  into  the  diggers'  grievances,  of  which 
Wm.  Westgarth  was  chairman.  Writing  three  months  after  the 
excitement  of  the  fight  had  evaporated,  the  Board  refers  to  the 
"disgraceful  inhumanities  connected  with  the  outbreak,"  and  goes 
on  to  say :  "  Assuredly  on  the  part  of  the  mounted  division  of  police 
there  seems  to  have  been  a  needless  as  well  as  ruthless  sacrifice 
of  human  life,  indiscriminate  of  innocent  or  guilty,  and  after  all 
resistance  had  disappeared  with  the  dispersed  and  flying  rioters  ". 

Of  the  125  prisoners  brought  into  Camp  some  were  imme- 
diately released,  and  others  took  their  place ;  finally,  114  were 
locked  up  for  the  night  in  very  close  quarters.  During  the  next 
four  days  the  Commissioners'  Court  had  a  busy  time  in  sorting  out 
the  most  guilty.  By  Thursday  all  were  discharged  but  thirteen, 
who  were  duly  committed  for  trial  on  the  charge  of  high  treason. 
Of  the  prominent  six  only  two,  Timothy  Hayes  and  Raffaello,  were 
amongst  the  final  selection.  Humffray  was  ignored,  but  placards 
were  issued  offering  a  reward  of  £500  for  the  capture  of  Vern,  and 
£200  each  for  Lalor  and  Black. 

Fortune  was  kind  to  these  proscribed  outlaws.  Vern,  whose 
braggadocio  had  induced  a  belief  that  he  was  "  Commander-in- 
Chief,"  hence  the  largeness  of  the  reward  offered  for  him,  found 
shelter  on  that  Sunday  night  in  a  miner's  camp  in  the  ranges.  The 
occupants,  who  were  probably  his  own  countrymen,  sheltered  him 
for  a  month,  and  as  there  were  four  of  them  in  the  secret,  it  speaks 
well  for  their  loyalty  that  they  never  sought  to  sell  him  for  a  price 
so  much  in  excess  of  his  real  value.  To  put  the  police  on  a  wrong 
scent,  he  had  the  audacity  to  address  a  letter  to  his  late  "  comrades 
in  arms"  purporting  to  be  written  on  board  a  ship  at  Sydney 
Heads,  and  dated  24th  December.  In  this  gushing  effusion  he 
takes  a  tearful  adieu  of  the  country  of  his  adoption,  and  bemoans 
the  fact  that  "  Fate  denied  me  a  warrior's  death,  a  patriot's  grave, 
and  decreed  that  I  should  languish  in  banishment !  "  It  was 
surely  what  our  American  brethren  call  smart  to  get  this  letter 
published  in  the  Melbourne  Age,  with  the  editorial  assurance  that 
its  authenticity  might  be  relied  on.  And  yet  it  is  a  fact  that  when 
he  wrote,  and  for  some  twelve  months  afterwards,  he  had  never 
left  the  goldfield ! 


THE  REVOLT  OF  THE  DIGGERS  45 

The  escape  of  Peter  Lalor  has  more  interest  for  Victorians 
because  of  the  important  part  he  played  in  the  colony's  affairs 
when  it  fully  achieved  self-government. 

When  the  last  of  the  police  had  finally  cleared  away  after 
removing  the  dead  bodies  from  the  stockade,  some  miners  dis- 
covered Lalor  helpless  in  his  burrow.  With  great  caution  they 
succeeded  in  smuggling  him  out  into  the  bush,  and  there  they 
procured  a  horse  on  which  they  held  him,  while  he  made  for  the 
hut  of  a  friend  in  the  ranges.  The  night  was  spent  in  wandering 
at  large  in  the  bush.  At  daybreak  next  morning,  in  great  pain  and 
faint  from  loss  of  blood,  he  reached  the  hut  of  a  mining  mate, 
Steve  Cummins,  where  he  was  given  food  and  rest  and  an  attempt 
was  made  to  dress  his  wound.  His  host,  however,  saw  that  the 
wound  was  too  serious  for  amateur  treatment ;  moreover,  he  knew 
that  the  police  were  aware  of  his  friendship  for  Lalor,  and  felt  that 
they  would  be  stimulated  by  the  reward  offered  to  search  his  place, 
so  he  consulted  Father  Smyth  as  to  the  best  means  of  securing 
surgical  assistance  and  safety  for  his  friend.  The  generous  priest 
at  once  assured  him  of  both  if  he  would  bring  Lalor  to  the  presby- 
tery under  cover  of  night.  This  was  done,  and  in  that  sanctuary 
Drs.  Doyle  and  Stewart  amputated  the  arm  from  the  shoulder 
joint,  for  the  long  delay  in  dressing  it,  and  its  rough  usage,  had 
destroyed  all  hope  of  saving  the  limb.  The  suspicions  of  Cummins 
about  the  police  were  fully  justified,  for  at  the  very  time  the  opera- 
tion was  in  progress  the  troopers  were  ransacking  his  dwelling  for 
traces  of  the  man,  who  was  worth  £200  to  them.  As  soon  as  he 
was  able  to  be  moved,  Lalor  was  transferred  to  the  secret  custody 
of  a  friendly  storekeeper  at  Brown's  Hill,  with  a  view  to  getting  a 
passage  to  Geelong.  Eventually  he  was  safely  conveyed  to  his 
destination  by  a  carrier,  named  Michael  Carroll  and  his  son,  who 
knew  the  risk  they  were  running,  and,  scorning  the  temptation  of  the 
reward  which  obtruded  itself  by  placards  all  along  the  route,  were 
satisfied  to  have  done  a  friendly  turn  to  a  man  they  admired  with- 
out seeking  any  pecuniary  recompense.  Lalor  passed  the  two  days' 
journey  lying  under  a  tilt  on  one  of  the  drays,  for  his  wound  was 
still  unhealed  and  he  was  very  weak.  They  had  some  hairbreadth 
escapes  from  recognition  by  the  way,  meeting  many  inquisitive 


46  A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

troopers,  and  even  some  civilians  who  yearned  after  the  reward. 
But  they  successfully  parried  all  inquisitiveness  and  safely  landed 
the  proscribed  rebel  at  the  home  of  his  friend  in  Geelong,  where 
he  was  nursed  into  convalescence.  When  the  abortive  trials  of  the 
insurgents  collapsed  Lalor  returned  to  Ballaarat  unmolested,  and 
the  emancipated  diggers  not  only  received  him  with  enthusiasm  but 
subscribed  £1,000  to  enable  him  to  start  in  business,  and  before 
the  year  was  out  elected  him  in  conjunction  with  his  former  col- 
league, Humffray,  as  the  first  representatives  of  Ballaarat  in  the  old 
Legislative  Council. 

Two  days  after  the  capture  of  the  stockade,  while  the  preliminary 
examination  of  the  insurgent  prisoners  was  being  conducted,  Major  - 
General  Sir  Eobert  Nickle,  with  the  remainder  of  the  troops, 
arrived.  By  direction  of  the  Governor,  martial  law  was  proclaimed 
throughout  the  district  on  the  6th  of  December.  The  behaviour  of 
the  Commander-in-Chief  was  so  conciliatory  and  so  reasonably  just 
that  he  found  no  difficulty  in  re-establishing  authority.  The  diggers 
generally  gave  him  a  respectfully  friendly  reception,  and  lost  no 
opportunity  of  declaring  that,  however  undesirable  the  theory  of 
martial  law  might  be,  they  infinitely  preferred  it  in  practice  to 
police  rule.  It  was  soon  evident  that  such  a  drastic  measure  was 
quite  uncalled  for,  and  on  the  9th  of  December  it  was  repealed 
by  proclamation. 

But  the  ferment  which  had  worked  such  disaster  at  Ballaarat 
was  now  transferred  to  the  Metropolis.  In  the  early  days  of 
December  the  wildest  rumours  were  afloat  there  about  an  army  of 
infuriated  diggers  being  en  route  to  overthrow  the  Government,  and 
on  the  afternoon  of  the  4th,  when  an  express  despatch  reached  town 
with  the  news  of  the  Eureka  fight,  the  death-roll  of  that  calamity 
was  magnified  a  hundred  times.  As  an  evidence  of  the  alarm  felt 
by  the  Governor,  he  sent  an  urgent  message  to  Sir  William  Deni- 
son  in  Tasmania  for  the  loan  of  troops  to  enable  him  to  maintain 
order  in  Melbourne,  and  300  men  were  sent  over  by  special  steamer, 
arriving  on  the  10th,  by  which  time  matters  had  quieted  down. 
On  Monday  evening  the  Mayor  was  urged  by  several  members  of 
the  Legislative  Council  to  call  a  meeting  of  the  citizens,  which  was 
held  on  the  following  day  at  the  Mechanics'  Institute.  The  rush 


THE  REVOLT  OF  THE  DIGGERS  47 

to  discuss  the  burning  question  of  the  hour  was  so  great  that  the 
meeting  had  to  be  adjourned  to  the  open  air,  and  was  held  in 
Swanston  Street.  The  resolutions  submitted  deploring  the  resort 
to  arms,  and  urging  all  classes  to  unite  in  suppressing  disorder, 
were  supported  by  J.  P.  Fawkner,  John  O'Shanassy,  Henry  Miller 
and  others,  and  though  interrupted  by  much  adverse  criticism  were 
declared  by  the  Mayor  to  be  carried.  The  object  of  the  meeting, 
which  had  been  convened  to  strengthen  the  hands  of  the  Govern- 
ment, was  nullified  by  subsequent  proceedings.  For  no  sooner  had 
the  Mayor  given  his  ruling,  and  declared  the  meeting  closed,  than 
the  platform  was  rushed  and  a  new  set  of  orators,  presided  over  by 
Dr.  Embling,  proceeded  to  pass  resolutions  of  a  much  more  fiery 
character.  The  speakers  denounced  the  Government  for  having 
wantonly  provoked  armed  resistance ;  they  demanded  the  peremp- 
tory dismissal  of  Foster,  the  Chief  Secretary,  to  whose  administrative 
incapacity  the  recent  deplorable  massacres  were  said  to  be  due,  and 
so  forth.  Finally,  the  meeting  dispersed  with  tumultuous  cheers  for 
the  cause  of  the  diggers. 

This  was  only  a  chance  meeting,  snatched  out  of  the  hands 
of  the  law  and  order  party.  On  the  following  day,  Wednesday, 
the  6th  of  December,  they  had  a  special  gathering  of  their  own, 
summoned  by  advertisement  and  placard,  and  by  the  vehement 
support  of  the  Age,  then  just  newly  started  to  champion  the  cause 
of  the  people  against  any  Government.  It  was  held  on  a  vacant 
block  of  land  in  Swanston  Street,  now  covered  by  part  of  St.  Paul's 
Cathedral.  Mr.  Henry  Langlands  was  chosen  to  preside,  and  the 
chief  speakers  were  David  Blair,  J.  M.  Grant,  Dr.  Embling  and  Dr. 
Owens,  of  Bendigo.  Mr.  J.  P.  Fawkner  was  also  on  the  platform, 
but  being  for  constitutional  measures,  this  man,  who  had  spent 
half  his  life  in  defying  authority,  was  accorded  a  very  impatient 
hearing.  Between  four  and  five  thousand  persons  were  present, 
who  cheered  and  shouted  and  jostled  with  excitement  as  each 
speaker  made  his  most  telling  points.  David  Blair  was  the  real 
firebrand,  and  with  a  rasping  voice  and  much  declamatory  gesticu- 
lation he  denounced  the  brutal  official  excesses  of  a  military 
despotism  that  had  driven  an  unwilling  people  to  bloodshed  be- 
cause they  had  no  alternative.  Leaflets  were  profusely  distributed 


48  A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

amongst  the  crowd,  setting  forth  an  entirely  new  constitution  for 
Victoria,  the  seven  clauses  of  which  contained  some  of  the  most 
preposterous  ideas  of  Government  that  ever  emanated  from  men 
who  could  read  and  write.  And  yet  they  were  put  forward  in  all 
seriousness  by  men,  several  of  whom  were  afterwards  considered 
worthy  of  election  to  legislative  and  even  ministerial  positions. 
Amongst  other  startling  suggestions  was  the  immediate  abolition 
of  the  Custom  House  and  all  its  imposts.  Provision  for  the  main- 
tenance of  Government  was  to  be  levied  upon  property,  and  all 
absentees  were  to  be  taxed  to  the  extent  of  75  per  cent,  on  their 
ascertained  income.  The  headlands  commanding  the  harbours  of 
Melbourne  and  Geelong  were  to  be  immediately  fortified,  and  one 
of  the  public  foundries  was  to  be  devoted  to  the  construction  of 
floating  batteries  for  the  bay,  and  the  casting  of  long-range  cannon  1 
Powder  mills  were  to  be  established,  and  a  mint  started  at  once. 
The  Government  was  to  be  prohibited  from  borrowing  money  at 
interest,  but  to  forthwith  commence  the  issue  of  one-pound  notes ! 
All  men  in  the  army  or  police  were  to  be  disbanded  at  once,  and 
compensated  by  a  month's  pay,  and  a  grant  of  100  acres  of  land  on 
their  undertaking  to  cultivate  it.  And  all  the  land  of  the  colony, 
not  already  sold,  was  to  be  cut  up  into  farms  of  250  acres  each, 
at  a  nominal  rent,  with  right  of  purchase  at  a  trifling  outlay. 
Henceforth  there  were  to  be  none  but  citizen  soldiers,  and 
every  male  between  sixteen  and  sixty  was  to  attend  drill  once 
a  week,  and  they  were  to  elect  their  own  officers.  Finally,  the 
meeting  was  to  appoint  a  "  Provisional  Directory  "  of  twelve  to 
carry  out  these  principles. 

Such  is  a  brief  outline  of  the  radical  constitution  which  had 
the  honour  of  appearing  in  full  in  the  State  Papers  of  the  British 
Parliament,  but  which  attained  no  higher  distinction.  Surely  the 
apotheosis  of  free  speech  was  reached  here  in  the  advocating  of 
such  proposals  from  a  public  platform.  The  proud  boast  of  the 
laureate,  that  under  British  rule  "a  man  may  speak  the  thing 
he  will,"  was  fully  justified.  But  talk  is  cheap.  Action  is  another 
matter.  Had  it  gone  beyond  talk  the  Government  was  not  alto- 
gether unprepared.  Though  the  main  military  force  of  the  colony 
was  at  Ballaarat,  the  cheering  crowd  was  not  aware  that  300  police- 


THE  REVOLT  OF  THE  DIGGERS  49 

men,  in  proper  fighting  trim,  were  secretly  gathered  hi  Kussell 
Street,  ready  to  swoop  down  hi  five  minutes  if  the  danger-signal 
had  been  given.  One  hundred  gaol  warders  had  been  gathered 
in  from  Pentridge  and  from  the  prison  hulks  in  the  bay,  and  were 
concentrated,  under  arms,  in  the  Melbourne  gaol ;  and  all  the  ma- 
rines and  bluejackets  that  could  be  spared  from  the  two  sloops  of 
war  in  Hobson's  Bay  were  secretly  planted,  like  so  many  torpedoes, 
at  the  Treasury  and  Custom  House.  Further,  the  military  con- 
tingent from  Hobart  was  even  then  being  embarked,  to  save  the 
dignity  of  the  Crown. 

But  happily  the  crowd  did  not  wildly  adopt  the  revolutionary 
proposals.  The  proceedings  degenerated  into  a  good  deal  of  banter, 
and  the  meeting  dispersed  quietly,  after  appointing  a  committee  to 
mediate  between  the  Government  and  the  diggers.  Sir  Charles 
Hotham,  however,  refused  in  any  way  to  deal  with  them.  He  had 
already  appointed  a  Commission  of  prominent  colonists  to  inquire 
into  the  diggers'  grievances,  and  he  sternly  refused  to  add  to  it  the 
names  specially  called  for  by  the  meeting,  or  to  take  any  action 
until  he  received  its  official  report. 

There  was  a  strong  consensus  of  opinion  that  the  rioting  was 
the  result  of  gross  injustice  and  maladministration,  and  that  the 
punishment  of  the  thirteen  prisoners,  selected  out  of  over  200  active 
combatants,  was  a  mere  travesty  of  justice.  It  was  anticipated 
that  the  inquiry  of  the  Goldfields  Commission  would  ensure  reforms 
which  would  remove  the  cause  of  past  trouble,  and  that  if  the  un- 
happy episode  was  closed  by  an  act  of  grace  on  the  part  of  the 
Crown,  it  would  materially  promote  the  restoration  of  peace  and 
goodwill.  Numerously  signed  petitions  for  a  general  amnesty  were 
presented  from  Melbourne,  Ballaarat  and  other  goldfields.  The 
press,  the  public,  and  a  majority  of  the  Legislature  were  in  favour  of 
this  course ;  and  even  the  newly  appointed  Commission  made  an  anti- 
cipatory recommendation  in  favour  of  an  amnesty.  But  Sir  Charles 
Hotham  was  angry,  obdurate,  and  so  lamentably  shortsighted  as 
to  oppose  his  personal  will  to  the  wishes  of  the  whole  community, 
with  disastrous  results  to  his  prestige.  He  dismissed  all  appeals 
with  the  curt  intimation  that  while  he  was  willing  to  initiate  reforms 
if  recommended  by  the  Commission,  the  thirteen  rebels  who  had 
VOL.  IL  4 


50  A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

taken  up  arms  against  the  Queen's  authority  must  be  tried  and 
dealt  with  as  the  law  directs. 

So  the  trials  had  to  go  on,  and  it  is  very  significant  of  the  extent 
to  which  public  feeling  was  opposed  to  the  Governor's  course  that 
some  of  the  most  eminent  counsel  of  the  Victorian  Bar  volunteered 
their  gratuitous  services  for  the  defence.  Eichard  Da  vies  Ireland, 
Butler  Cole  Aspinall,  Archibald  Michie,  James  McPherson  Grant 
and  H.  S.  Chapman,  all  of  whom  were  afterwards  Ministers  of  the 
Crown  in  Victoria,  stepped  into  the  breach  in  turn  to  cross  swords 
with  the  prosecution,  conducted  by  Wm.  Foster  Stawell,  the 
Attorney-General,  and  Eobert  Moles  worth,  the  Solicitor-General. 
It  was  an  unhappy  business,  but  the  result  was  inevitable.  The 
first  two  prisoners  were  tried  before  Chief  Justice  A 'Beckett  in  the 
middle  of  February,  1855.  Messrs.  Aspinall  and  Michie  turned  the 
proceedings  into  such  hopeless  ridicule,  and  so  discredited  the  police 
witnesses,  that  both  men  were  promptly  acquitted.  The  Judge 
was  greatly  irritated  by  the  production  of  a  comedy  in  his  Court, 
in  lieu  of  the  grim  tragedy  set  down,  and  he  manifested  his  dis- 
pleasure by  sending  to  gaol  for  a  week  a  couple  of  spectators  who 
gave  vent  to  their  delight  in  his  presence.  But  he  was  powerless 
to  suppress  the  roar  of  applause  with  which  the  verdict  was  received 
outside. 

The  Attorney-General  ordered  the  trials  of  the  remaining 
prisoners  to  be  postponed  for  a  month,  in  the  hope  of  securing 
a  jury  more  amenable  to  his  arguments.  Advantage  was  taken 
of  the  respite  to  endeavour,  by  fresh  petitions  and  articles  in  the 
press,  to  induce  the  Government  to  accept  these  indications,  and 
to  abandon  further  proceedings.  But  the  Governor  was  inflexible  : 
he  had  pledged  himself  to  seek  justice,  and  each  one  should  be  put 
on  his  trial.  So  on  the  19th  of  March  the  business  recommenced, 
before  Judge  Barry.  The  month's  reflection  had  only  intensified 
the  popular  opinion,  and  ten  days  were  wasted  in  each  prisoner 
having  to  plead  to  his  indictment,  to  listen  to  evidence  to  which  he 
deigned  no  reply,  and  to  be  formally  acquitted.  The  uproarious 
cheers  with  which  some  of  the  accused  were  shouldered  down  the 
Melbourne  streets  had  perhaps  no  great  significance,  but  the  mass 
of  the  people  were  undoubtedly  glad  of  the  result,  and  were  ashamed 


THE  KEVOLT  OF  THE  DIGGERS  51 

that  so  sorry  a  spectacle  should  have  been  strung  on  long  after  the 
result  was  obvious. 

When  the  last  prisoner  went  free  the  rewards  for  Vern,  Lalor 
and  Black  were  withdrawn,  and  under  a  new  Chief  Secretary  those 
reforms  were  begun  which,  had  they  been  initiated  a  year  before, 
would  have  rendered  the  struggle  at  Eureka  an  impossibility.  All 
that  the  Ballaarat  Reform  League  demanded  was  conceded  to  the 
people,  and  certainly  might  have  been  secured  without  bloodshed 
if  the  diggers  could  have  commanded  patience.  But  patience  is  a 
hard  doctrine  to  preach  to  men  smarting  under  admitted  injustice, 
and  whose  protests  are  met  by  a  summons  to  obedience  and  the 
repression  of  brute  force. 


CHAPTER  III. 

THE  TRANSITION  TO  RESPONSIBLE  GOVERNMENT. 

SIB  CHABLES  HOTHAM  had  failed  to  disentangle  the  intricate  diffi- 
culties which,  to  use  his  own  words,  he  had  inherited  from  the 
weakness  shown  by  the  previous  Executive.  As  he  could  not  un- 
ravel the  Gordian  knot  he  cut  it  with  the  sword  of  authority,  and 
found  himself  denounced  all  round  for  his  obstinacy  and  impulsive- 
ness. But  it  must  be  admitted  that  he  showed  much  judgment  in 
endeavouring  to  secure  the  best  advice  from  those  whom  he  fancied 
he  could  trust.  He  was  certainly  not  afraid  of  responsibility,  though 
he  more  than  once  honestly  declared  that  his  limited  knowledge  of 
colonial  requirements  debarred  him  from  acting  promptly  on  his 
own  initiative.  While  deploring  the  necessity  for  delegating  any  of 
the  functions  of  Government,  he  yet  appointed  Boards  of  Inquiry 
and  Royal  Commissions  with  a  free  hand.  Besides  the  important 
ones  already  referred  to,  such  as  those  on  the  financial  position,  the 
squatting  tenure,  and  the  management  of  the  goldfields,  there  were 
inquiries  going  on  in  connection  with  the  police,  the  commissariat 
department,  and  other  sources  of  reputed  waste.  Two  of  these  at 
least  did  good  work  and  secured  substantial  reform ;  others  revealed 
grave  irregularities,  and  nipped  in  the  bud  a  growing  tendency 
towards  corruption  and  scandal. 

The  report  of  the  Goldfields  Commission,  however,  probably  dis- 
turbed him  most.  It  was  a  tediously  lengthy,  and  by  no  means 
conclusive  deliverance,  and  with  the  voluminous  evidence  made 
about  three  days'  solid  reading.  It  distributed  blame  pretty  freely 
all  round,  but  it  fenced  its  accusations  with  so  many  "ifs"  and 
"  buts  "  that  they  did  not  lead  to  action.  Some  of  its  recommenda- 
tions were  undoubtedly  good.  It  decreed  the  abolition  of  the 

licence  fee,  not  so  much  on  the  ground  of  its  injustice  as  of  "  the 

52 


THE  TRANSITION  TO  RESPONSIBLE  GOVERNMENT    53 

unseemly  violence  often  necessary  for  its  due  collection  ".  It  sub- 
stituted for  it  a  document,  happily  called  a  "  Miner's  Eight,"  at  a  fee 
of  £1  per  annum.  This  was  not  to  be  demanded  by  the  police,  but 
was  simply  an  evidence  of  the  miner's  legal  possession  of  his  claim, 
and  his  right  to  the  gold  he  extracted.  Without  it  he  could  be  dis- 
placed, and  his  earnings  confiscated  by  those  in  possession  of  the 
proper  authority.  Further,  the  document  should  confer  upon  the 
miner,  pending  the  enactment  of  electoral  arrangements  under  the 
New  Constitution,  the  right  of  voting  for  an  additional  eight  members 
of  the  Council  to  represent  the  goldfields.  To  compensate  for  the 
loss  of  revenue  an  export  duty  on  gold  of  2s.  6d.  per  oz.  was  pro- 
posed. 

The  manner  in  which  the  Commission  dealt  with  the  want  of 
land  grievance,  and  the  claims  of  the  miners  to  political  rights,  was 
not  very  acceptable  to  the  Governor.  Nor  did  he  admire  their 
drastic  comments  on  the  enormous  expense  and  inefficiency  of  the 
cumbrous  official  staff,  and  the  blundering,  muddling  methods  of  the 
civil  commissariat.  The  report  recommended  the  immediate  aboli- 
tion of  the  latter  department,  together  with  that  of  the  Chief  Com- 
missioner of  Goldfields,  and  that  one-half  of  the  police  should 
be  dispensed  with.  To  stop  the  official  wrangling  arising  out  of 
divided  responsibility,  it  was  suggested  that  all  authority  should  centre 
in  a  new  head,  to  be  called  the  Warden  of  the  District :  such  an 
official  to  be  appointed  for  Ballaarat,  Sandhurst,  Castlemaine  and 
Beechworth,  to  be  responsible  only  and  directly  to  the  Government. 

The  report  was  signed  by  Westgarth,  Fawkner,  Hodgson, 
O'Shanassy  and  Strachan  unconditionally ;  but  W.  H.  Wright,  the 
Chief  Commissioner,  wished  to  add  a  protest,  complaining  that  his 
colleagues  had  not  done  justice  to  the  officers  of  his  department,  who 
had  been  so  vehemently  attacked  by  many  of  the  witnesses.  The 
Commission  decided  that  as  his  administration  was  practically  on 
its  trial  his  rider  was  inadmissible. 

The  report,  reaching  the  hands  of  the  Governor  just  at  the  time 
when  the  acquittal  of  the  Ballaarat  rioters  was  evoking  a  turbulent 
display  of  sympathy,  greatly  depressed  him.  The  vindicatory  tone 
of  his  despatches  of  the  2nd  and  3rd  of  April,  in  which  he  forwarded 
a  copy  of  it  to  the  Secretary  of  State,  is  not  without  a  certain  touch 


54  A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

of  pathos.  He  laid  his  troubles  very  freely  before  his  Imperial 
employers,  and  while  claiming  to  have  done  his  best,  under  very 
trying  conditions,  was  not  very  hopeful  of  the  result.  The  bogey  of 
the  disturbing  foreign  element  still  haunted  him,  though  the  next 
eight  months  wrought  a  great  change  in  his  opinions.  On  the  21st 
of  November  he  wrote  that  the  effect  of  the  reforms,  based  upon  the 
report,  had  even  surpassed  his  most  sanguine  expectations :  "  Good 
order  and  quiet  have  generally  prevailed,  and  a  spirit  of  contentment 
appears  to  exist  among  the  mining  population  ".  He  had  become 
a  convert  to  the  export  duty  on  gold,  and  admitted  that  his  fears 
about  smuggling  had  not  been  realised.  And  although  he  felt  sure 
that  further  legislation  would  be  required,  especially  in  relation  to 
mining  on  private  property,  he  thankfully  recognised  that  the  onus 
of  a  decision  would  not  rest  with  him.  "The  Constitution,"  he 
says,  "will  have  introduced  self-government,  and  on  the  people 
themselves  will  rest  the  responsibility  of  adjusting  this  most  diffi- 
cult question." 

This  was  his  last  deliverance  on  the  subject.  Like  the  great 
Hebrew  lawgiver,  though  permitted  to  look  upon  it  from  a  distance, 
he  was  not  destined  to  enjoy  that  promised  land  wherein  the  office 
of  Governor  was  to  become  a  well-paid  and  honourable  sinecure. 
His  eighteen  months'  tenure  of  the  dignity  had  been  redolent  of 
trouble,  anxiety  and  disappointment,  and  the  reasons  were  very 
apparent.  He  had  much  of  the  spirit  of  the  Duke  of  Wellington, 
who,  when  approached  on  the  subject  of  a  Constitution  for  Malta, 
scornfully  replied  that  he  would  as  soon  recommend  elections  in  an 
army,  or  a  parliament  on  board  ship.  And  Sir  Charles  Hotham's 
sturdy  inflexibility  caused  the  newly  born  Age  to  take  up  towards 
him  the  carping  attitude  which  the  Argus  had  so  long  sustained 
towards  his  predecessor,  crying  aloud  for  his  dismissal,  lest  the 
people  should  be  goaded  into  taking  matters  into  their  own  hands. 
Like  his  autocratic  Attorney-General,  the  only  member  of  his  Execu- 
tive by  whom  he  was  at  all  swayed,  he  chafed  under  the  formalities 
of  conventional  discussion  when  action  seemed  pressing.  He  made 
more  than  one  mistake  in  administration  which  irritated  the  Legis- 
lative Council,  always  very  jealous  of  its  importance,  and  placed 
himself  in  a  position  from  which  it  was  difficult  to  retreat  with 


THE  TRANSITION  TO  RESPONSIBLE  GOVERNMENT    55 

dignity.     The  first  breach  with  the  Council  arose  out  of  the  re- 
signation of  Mr.  Foster,  the  Colonial  Secretary. 

The  outburst  of  popular  indignation  against  the  whole  machinery 
of  Government  which  was  evoked  by  the  unhappy  events  at  Ballaarat 
demanded  at  least  one  victim,  though  it  would  doubtless  have  been 
more  fully  appeased  if  the  whole  Executive  could  have  been  dis- 
missed. Foster  was  the  nominal  head  of  the  condemned  body, 
but  there  was  no  ground  for  the  popular  belief  that  he  was  chiefly 
culpable.  In  some  vigorous  letters  which  he  addressed  to  the 
Speaker  (Dr.  J.  F.  Palmer)  in  vindication  of  himself,  he  plainly 
showed  that  he  was  not  specially  blameworthy  for  the  miscarriage 
of  Government,  and  that  in  the  many  errors  of  the  administration 
his  colleagues  were  chargeable  with  a  very  ample  share.  In  reality, 
he  quailed  before  the  awakened  anger  of  his  fellow-colonists,  and 
his  quondam  comrades  were  apparently  quite  prepared  to  let  him 
play  the  part  of  Jonah.  It  is  not  at  all  clear  that  his  action  was 
purely  voluntary,  but  he  had  plenty  of  reasons  for  desiring  release. 
He  had  chafed  under  the  notorious  fact  that  the  Governor  had 
sought  the  advice  of  O'Shanassy  in  connection  with  the  Colonial 
Secretary's  inflated  estimates,  and  had  put  a  curb  on  his  proposed 
expenditure.  Again,  Foster  was  opposed  to  many  of  the  recom- 
mendations of  the  various  Commissions  appointed  by  the  Governor, 
but  he  realised  that,  owing  to  his  unpopularity,  he  could  not 
command  support  if  he  stood  out.  To  escape  from  this  tempest 
of  hostile  criticism,  he  informed  the  Governor  that  he  was  prepared 
to  resign  if  His  Excellency  thought  such  a  course  would  tend  to 
the  restoration  of  public  confidence.  He  improved  the  occasion 
by  dwelling  on  the  personal  sacrifice  he  was  making,  and  the 
Governor,  no  doubt,  administered  consolation  by  promising  to  re- 
commend a  substantial  pecuniary  recompense.  This  was  in  De- 
cember, and  in  the  following  February  (1855)  Sir  Charles,  having 
in  the  meanwhile  appointed  Mr.  Wm.  Clark  Haines  to  the  office 
of  Colonial  Secretary,  sent  a  message  to  the  Council  proposing 
a  grant  of  two  years'  salary  to  Foster,  in  consideration  of  his  loss 
of  office  on  public  grounds.  His  former  associates  would  not  take 
a  generous  view  of  the  situation.  Some  of  them  were  uncharitable 
enough  to  insinuate  that  the  Governor  had  bribed  him  to  play  the 


56          A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

scapegoat  that  the  public  anger  might  be  diverted  from  a  higher 
aim.  Many  years  after  the  death  of  Sir  Charles  Hotham,  the 
publication  of  his  confidential  letter  accepting  Foster's  resignation 
finally  dispersed  all  such  slanderous  rumours.  Whether  these 
belittling  suggestions  really  affected  the  voting  it  is  not  possible 
to  say,  but  for  some  reason,  satisfactory  to  themselves,  the  members 
of  the  Council  set  their  face  against  any  compensation,  and  though 
the  claim  was  revived  at  intervals  over  several  years  it  remained 
unliquidated. 

The  new  Colonial  Secretary  was  a  man  with  a  high  repute 
for  integrity,  of  strong  conservative  instincts,  a  slow  thinker  and 
a  poor  speaker.  In  dabbling  unsuccessfully  with  agriculture  on 
the  Barrabool  hills  he  had  acquired  something  of  the  antipathy 
to  the  squatters  which  marked  the  farming  class  at  this  time,  but 
he  had  too  high  a  sense  of  honour  to  seek  to  do  them  political 
injustice.  By  no  means  the  type  of  man  to  evoke  enthusiasm 
in  the  Council,  but  commanding  the  respect  of  members  by  his 
dignified  reticence,  his  patience  as  a  listener,  and  the  unfailing 
courtesy  of  his  manners.  His  appointment  allayed  the  public 
irritation,  and  it  was  soon  evident  that  the  community  was  pre- 
pared to  give  him  a  fair  trial. 

There  were  plenty  of  questions  involving  heated  argument  in 
the  Council,  but  they  were  mainly  matters  of  administration.  The 
real  work  before  that  body,  work  the  satisfactory  performance  of 
which  might  materially  affect  the  future  welfare  of  the  colony,  was 
the  framing  of  the  necessary  measures,  electoral  and  otherwise,  for 
the  launching  of  the  New  Constitution.  It  was  evident  that  a 
Ministry  responsible  to  Parliament,  and  through  it  to  the  electors, 
could  not  be  called  into  existence  until  the  machinery  for  such 
elections  had  been  completed.  But  the  wording  of  the  New 
Constitution  Act  required  it  to  come  into  force  on  the  date  of  its 
proclamation,  which,  it  further  decreed,  must  be  within  one  month 
of  its  receipt  in  the  colony.  It  reached  the  Governor's  hands  on 
the  23rd  of  October,  1855,  and  on  the  23rd  of  November  a  special 
Government  Gazette  proclaimed  that  it  had  come  into  operation. 
During  the  intervening  month  there  had  been  many  consultations 
between  the  Executive  officers  and  the  Governor,  which  had  been 


THE  TRANSITION  TO  RESPONSIBLE  GOVERNMENT    57 

far  from  harmonious.  The  transformation  of  these  officials,  now 
acting  under  the  direction  of  the  Governor  who  appointed  them, 
into  Ministers  who  would  owe  him  no  responsibility,  but  were 
liable  to  be  dismissed  by  a  hostile  vote  of  the  House  they  were 
assumed  to  guide,  was  an  operation  requiring  firmness,  tact  and 
some  self-surrender.  Unfortunately,  these  qualities  were  conspicu- 
ously absent  on  both  sides. 

On  the  one  hand,  the  members  of  the  Executive  were  certainly 
influenced  by  the  interpretation  they  put  on  the  thirtieth  clause  of 
the  Constitution  Act,  which  safeguarded  the  interests  of  those 
officials  who  under  the  new  order  of  things  might  be  called  upon  to 
retire,  on  political  grounds.  If  they  had  now  to  make  way  for  the 
new  grade  of  Minister,  their  handsome  life  pensions  were  safe ;  but 
if  they  went  on  as  they  were  until  the  elections,  and  were  then 
rejected  by  the  popular  vote,  they  could  hardly  define  such  a  calamity 
as  a  "  release  from  office  on  political  grounds  ".  The  temptation 
was  great  to  make  sure  of  the  pensions,  even  if  it  involved  in  its 
attainment  a  compromise  of  some  of  their  differences  with  the 
Governor  as  to  his  interpretation  of  the  Act  in  matters  bearing 
upon  his  powers. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  Governor  was  exacting  in  his  demands 
for  a  reading  of  the  statute  that  was  certainly  widely  opposed  to 
the  spirit  which  the  people  had  been  led  to  believe  it  contained. 
Doubtless,  during  the  conferences  he  had  made  his  views  pretty 
clear  to  his  nominal  advisers,  but  they  were  not  formulated  until 
embodied  in  a  minute  addressed  to  the  Colonial  Secretary  on  the 
23rd  of  November,  the  day  of  the  proclamation,  and  also  of  the 
meeting  of  the  Legislative  Council.  The  official  minute  is  bluntly 
explicit.  The  Governor  will  choose  his  Ministry  because  it  possesses 
the  confidence  of  the  country,  and  will  accept  their  resignation 
whenever  they  cannot  command  a  majority  in  Parliament  to  carry 
on  the  country's  business.  But  he  goes  on  to  say,  there  is  another 
condition  inherent  in  the  representative  system,  which  is  that  the 
Ministry  should  possess  the  confidence  of  the  Governor,  because  he 
is  responsible  to  the  Queen  for  the  good  order,  credit  and  reputation 
of  the  colony !  Based  upon  this  fantastical  assumption  the  minute 
further  proclaims :  "  The  Governor  will  always  require  that  previ- 


58  A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

ously  to  the  introduction  of  any  measure  into  Parliament  his  sanction 
be  obtained.  Should  he  refuse  his  sanction,  and  the  measure  be  of 
sufficient  importance  to  warrant  such  a  consequence,  he  may,  should 
he  think  proper,  change  his  administration,  or  they  may,  should  they 
feel  aggrieved,  tender  their  resignation ;  but  in  no  case  can  they  be 
justified  in  submitting  a  measure  to  Parliament  without  the  cog- 
nisance of  the  Governor." 

A  subsequent  paragraph,  in  which  His  Excellency  specially 
disclaims  any  desire  to  interfere  with  the  arrangements  of  the 
Ministry,  or  to  be  a  party  to  their  consultations,  was  hardly  taken 
seriously,  especially  as  it  was  followed  by  a  clause  in  which  he 
intimated  that  he  would  "  insist "  on  the  principles  of  the  Constitu- 
tion being  maintained,  quoting  prominently  the  clause  which  vested 
all  appointments  to  public  offices  in  him,  with  the  advice  of  the 
Executive  Council.  With  a  well-founded  apprehension  of  what  might 
be  the  outcome  of  party  strife,  he  formally  warned  his  advisers  that 
he  would  "  not  be  a  party  to  the  appointment  of  a  person  whose  sole 
recommendation  maybe  the  advocacy  of  certain  political  principles  ". 

Whether  these  somewhat  imperious  conditions  were  accepted 
by  a  so-called  Eepresentative  Ministry  as  a  quid  pro  quo  for  the 
assurance  of  their  pensions  cannot  be  demonstrated  from  the  records. 
That  such  an  opinion  was  indicated  in  public,  and  covertly  expressed 
in  the  Legislative  Council,  is  certain.  And  if  the  suggestion  was 
ungenerous,  it  probably  owed  its  origin  to  the  air  of  concealment 
and  mystery  which  surrounded  the  proceedings.  Subsequently, 
when  a  debate  on  the  Governor's  minute  was  proceeding  in  the 
Council,  Mr.  Haines  took  the  defensive  by  declaring  that  when  the 
Governor's  views  were  submitted  to  them,  the  Ministers  were  so 
busy  discussing  their  future  policy  that  they  did  not  take  the 
document  into  full  consideration.  They  had,  however,  since  dis- 
cussed it,  and  considered  it  impracticable.  It  is  almost  incredible 
that  so  plain-spoken  a  man  as  Sir  Charles  Hotham  did  not  succeed, 
during  a  whole  month  of  discussion,  in  making  his  views  clear  to 
his  Executive ;  or  that,  when  they  were  put  in  writing,  they  should 
have  been  lightly  set  aside  as  unimportant. 

It  has  been  clearly  pointed  out  by  Professor  Jenks  (The  Govern- 
ment of  Victoria,  chap,  xxii.)  that  the  roundabout  method  of  releasing 


THE  TRANSITION  TO  RESPONSIBLE  GOVERNMENT    59 

from  office  the  existing  heads  of  departments  forming  the  Executive 
and  next  day  reappointing  them  as  Eesponsible  Ministers  was  en- 
tirely uncalled  for  on  constitutional  grounds.  But  Mr.  Stawell  had 
advised  otherwise,  and  the  Governor  was  always  loyal  to  the  opinion 
of  his  Attorney-General. 

On  the  27th  of  November  the  Legislative  Council,  on  reassem- 
bling, was  informed  by  Captain  Pasley,  a  minor  official  in  the  Execu- 
tive, that  Messrs.  Haines,  Childers,  Stawell  and  Captain  Clarke  had 
resigned  their  respective  offices,  and  pending  further  developments, 
he  moved  the  adjournment  of  the  House.  The  astonished  members, 
confronted  unexpectedly  with  such  an  announcement  on  their  first 
meeting  after  the  proclamation,  were  uneasy  and  suspicious.  They 
declined  to  adjourn  until  they  had  passed  a  resolution  asking  to  be 
furnished  with  the  fullest  information  as  to  the  alleged  resignations, 
or  "  dismissals  "  as  the  address  insinuated. 

On  the  next  day,  before  the  Governor  officially  replied  to  this 
resolution,  an  announcement  was  made  to  the  House,  in  correction 
of  Pasley's  statement,  that  the  four  "  resigned  "  officials  had  really 
been  relieved  from  office  on  political  grounds.  And  before  members 
could  realise  the  subtle  importance  of  the  distinction,  they  were 
informed  that  the  Governor  had  been  pleased  to  appoint  those  gentle- 
men, with  the  same  official  status  which  they  formerly  held,  to 
the  vacated  seats  in  the  Council,  pending  the  signification  of  Her 
Majesty's  pleasure.  To  them  he  added  Mr.  Sladen  as  Treasurer, 
in  lieu  of  Captain  Lonsdale,  resigned ;  Mr.  Eobert  Molesworth  as 
Solicitor-General,  in  place  of  Mr.  Croke,  gone  to  England ;  and 
Captain  Pasley  to  take  charge  of  the  newly  created  department  of 
Public  Works.  The  Governor  thus  completed  his  first  Ministerial 
Cabinet,  called  responsible,  but  not  yet  chosen  of  the  people. 

When  this  dramatic  surprise  was  sprung  upon  the  Council  there 
were  murmurings  and  disapproval  of  what  appeared  to  be  high- 
handed proceedings  on  the  part  of  the  Governor.  But  when,  shortly 
afterwards,  the  clerk  proceeded  to  read  a  document  conveying  the 
information  asked  for  by  the  Council  on  the  previous  day,  the  mur- 
murings grew  into  denunciation,  and  the  disapproval  into  wrathful 
indignation.  For  the  Governor  at  least  suppressed  nothing.  The 
negotiations  were  laid  bare  in  which  the  four  gentlemen  had  re- 


60          A  HISTOKY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

quested  their  dismissal ;  their  respectful  acceptance  of  the  same, 
and  concurrent  application  for  their  pensions.  And  the  famous 
minute  embodying  the  Governor's  views  about  the  future  adminis- 
tration of  the  colony  was  given  in  extenso.  To  divert  the  sudden 
outbreak  of  hostility,  and  to  gain  breathing  time,  Mr.  Haines  suc- 
ceeded in  carrying  a  motion  that  the  papers  received  from  the 
Governor  be  printed  and  taken  into  consideration  at  the  next  meet- 
ing, on  4th  December.  On  that  day  Dr.  Greeves  voiced  the 
strong  disapproval  of  the  Council  in  a  motion  which  condemned  the 
Governor's  minute  as  derogatory  to  the  rights  of  the  people  and  the 
power  of  the  Legislature,  and  covering  with  humiliation  the  Ministry 
who  accepted  office  under  it ;  and  he  urged  the  House  to  record  its 
protest  and  censure  of  the  whole  proceedings.  The  debate  on  the 
motion  raged  fiercely  through  two  sittings.  The  attack  on  the  im- 
peached officials  was  savagely  personal  in  some  cases ;  the  defence 
was  generally  weak  and  equivocating,  some  members  supporting 
the  Executive  did  all  in  their  power  to  divert  the  indignation  from 
their  friends  to  the  shoulders  of  the  Governor,  and  he  was  denounced 
and  misrepresented  with  reckless  eagerness.  What  an  irony  of  fate 
it  was  that  His  Excellency  should  learn  officially  that  his  minute 
was  declared  to  be  "  an  invasion  of  the  constitutional  rights  of  the 
people  "  by  Peter  Lalor,  the  man  upon  whose  head  he  had  but  so 
recently  set  a  price,  for  conduct  that  did  not  seem  to  indicate  intense 
loyalty  to  constitutional  measures.  But  Peter  the  rebel  was  now 
Peter  the  people's  tribune,  and  the  coming  sovereignty  of  the  crowd 
loomed  portentously  in  the  long  debate  on  the  proposed  vote  of 
censure. 

The  tone  of  it  dismayed  the  Toorak  disciplinarian,  and  although, 
by  voting  for  themselves,  his  Ministry  escaped  defeat  by  a  majority 
of  one,  it  was  recognised  as  an  ignominious  victory.  Sir  Charles 
Hotham  was  deeply  hurt  at  the  contumely  poured  upon  his  inter- 
pretation of  the  newly  conferred  powers  of  Parliament,  and  the  last 
weeks  of  his  life  were  embittered  by  a  feeling  that  he  was  being  set 
aside  and  ignored.  He  had  the  good  sense,  however,  to  practically 
withdraw  the  offending  minute,  by  announcing  that  it  was  merely 
an  outline  of  his  private  views  for  the  consideration  of  the  Executive, 
and  not,  as  had  been  represented,  a  dictation  of  terms. 


THE  TRANSITION  TO  RESPONSIBLE  GOVERNMENT    61 

The  Council  was  possibly  influenced  in  its  final  decision  by  an 
unwillingness  to  take  on  a  new  leader  pending  completion  of  the 
preliminaries  for  the  New  Constitution.  So  Mr.  Haines  and  his 
colleagues  remained  in  office,  and  for  the  next  fortnight  devoted 
their  energies  to  pushing  forward  the  Electoral  Bill.  The  main  con- 
tention which  raged  round  this  measure  was  the  question  of  the 
ballot.  Mr.  William  Nicholson,  an  ex-mayor  of  Melbourne,  had 
moved  a  resolution  requiring  its  adoption  in  Parliamentary  elections. 
It  was  opposed  by  all  the  nominee  official  members,  and  even  by 
such  independent  radicals  as  Fawkner  and  O'Shanassy.  But  on 
the  19th  of  December  the  resolution  was  carried  by  thirty-three 
votes  to  twenty-five,  and  in  accordance  with  the  new-born  theory 
of  responsibility,  Mr.  Haines,  on  the  following  day,  tendered  the 
resignation  of  himself  and  his  colleagues.  Secure  in  the  possession 
of  their  nominee  seats  they  could  await  developments  with  equani- 
mity, and  they  believed  that  a  man  like  Nicholson  without  de- 
partmental experience  would  certainly  be  unable  to  command  an 
acceptable  following.  Reluctantly  he  faced  the  position  from  a 
sense  of  duty,  for,  unlike  the  average  run  of  politicians,  he  had  no 
personal  ends  to  serve  or  ambition  to  gratify.  Indeed,  he  had 
much  to  lose,  for  he  had  arranged  for  an  early  departure  to  England, 
and  all  his  plans  were  upset  by  the  sudden  responsibility  cast  upon 
him.  It  was  on  the  21st  of  December  that  the  Governor  com- 
missioned Mr.  Nicholson  to  form  a  Ministry,  and  the  Council 
adjourned  to  the  8th  of  January.  A  week,  broken  by  the  Christmas 
holidays,  passed  and  no  progress  had  been  made,  Mr.  Nicholson 
having  confined  his  overtures  to  his  friends  in  the  Council,  and  so 
far  failed. 

Apart  from  its  political  significance,  the  failure  had  painful 
surroundings  making  it  memorable.  The  Governor  was  failing 
fast.  Mental  strain  and  ceaseless  anxiety  had  undermined  his 
physical  frame.  The  real  torture  of  nerve  and  brain  tissue  had 
laid  hold  of  him ;  such  as  comes  to  a  man  who  strives  to  do  what 
he  believes  to  be  his  duty,  amidst  clamorous,  conflicting  interests, 
under  spiteful  misrepresentation,  and  with  a  half-subdued  distrust 
of  the  sufficiency  of  his  own  experience  in  a  walk  of  life  hitherto 
undreamt  of  by  him.  At  the  inauguration  of  the  Melbourne  Gas- 


62          A  HISTOKY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

works  on  the  17th  of  December  he  had  contracted  a  severe  chill, 
which  developed  a  low  fever  and  physical  prostration.  In  this 
condition  he  waited  fretfully  for  news  of  Nicholson's  success  or 
failure.  The  tension  becoming  unendurable  after  six  days  of 
suspense,  he  sent  a  message  to  him  requesting  to  be  informed 
by  the  29th  instant  of  the  result  of  his  negotiations.  They  had 
not  reached  a  stage  that  promised  finality,  but  by  the  time  this  fact 
was  communicated  to  the  Governor  he  was  far  down  in  the  Valley 
of  the  Shadow.  He  made  an  effort  to  grasp  the  situation  and 
expressed  a  wish  to  see  Nicholson,  but  the  next  morning,  Sunday, 
the  30th  of  December,  an  epileptic  seizure  threw  a  mantle  of 
oblivion  over  the  troubled  brain,  and  without  recovering  conscious- 
ness the  wearied  spirit  passed  "  to  where,  beyond  these  voices,  there 
is  peace  ".  The  solemn  presence  of  death,  the  hush  of  a  bereaved 
household,  toned  the  acerbity  of  political  strife,  and  more  than  one 
journal,  in  black- bordered  paragraphs,  sought  to  qualify  the  harsh- 
ness of  its  past  gibes. 

In  consequence  of  the  death  of  Sir  Kobert  Nickle,  the  Commander 
of  the  Forces,  shortly  before  that  of  the  Governor,  the  administra- 
tion of  the  colony  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  senior  military  officer, 
Major-General  Macarthur,  a  son  of  the  John  Macarthur  who  played 
so  important  a  part  in  the  mother-colony  in  the  days  of  the  tyran- 
nical Governor  Bligh.  He  held  the  office  for  twelve  months,  and 
it  was  during  his  interim  administration  that  the  legislative  work  of 
launching  the  New  Constitution  was  completed.  He  was  unversed 
in  politics  and  uninterested  in  constitutional  lore.  Hence,  his  so- 
called  Government  was  practically  a  reflex  of  the  wishes  of  his  Ex- 
ecutive, still  largely  dominated  by  the  masterful  Attorney-General, 
Stawea 

On  the  reassembling  of  the  Council,  Mr.  Haines  stated  that 
the  resolution  in  favour  of  the  ballot  not  having  been  supported 
by  the  appointment  of  its  advocates  to  the  Executive,  he  proposed 
to  disregard  it.  Under  pressure  of  a  hostile  majority,  however,  he 
finally  agreed  to  make  it  a  non-ministerial  question,  and  when  the 
Electoral  Bill  got  into  committee  Mr.  Nicholson  succeeded  in 
carrying  all  his  points. 

Long  and  tedious  as  had  been  the  preparation  of  these  pre- 


THE  TRANSITION  TO  RESPONSIBLE  GOVERNMENT    63 

liminaries  to  taking  the  voice  of  the  people,  they  were  found,  when 
the  elections  came  on,  to  be  wofully  incomplete.  The  electoral 
rolls  cost  over  £60,000  in  their  compilation,  and  as  far  as  the  gold- 
fields  were  concerned  it  was  largely  wasted  money.  The  excite- 
ment was  mainly  confined  to  the  Metropolis  and  its  suburbs,  and 
to  Geelong.  The  demand  for  the  franchise,  which  had  been  one  of 
the  grievances  promoting  the  Ballaarat  outbreak,  had  died  away  with 
the  abolition  of  the  oppressive  licence  fee,  and  it  was  computed  that 
only  about  one-eighth  of  the  registered  miners  took  the  trouble  to 
record  their  votes.  Five  of  the  candidates  for  the  Council  and  a 
dozen  for  the  Assembly  were  allowed  a  walk  over.  On  the  other 
hand,  so  little  discrimination  was  shown  in  the  selection  of  seats 
that  no  less  than  twelve  candidates  went  to  the  poll  for  the  County 
of  Talbot,  entitled  to  return  two  members.  Some  members  dupli- 
cated their  chances,  and  wooed  more  than  one  electorate — John 
O'Shanassy  was  elected  for  Melbourne  and  for  Kilmore;  David 
Blair  contested  Emerald  Hill  and  Talbot,  and  won  a  seat  in  the 
latter  constituency ;  John  Thomas  Smith  and  T.  H.  Fellows,  who 
were  returned  respectively  for  Melbourne  City  and  St.  Kilda,  were 
also  defeated  candidates  to  represent  the  Central  Province  in  the 
Legislative  Council. 

The  voting  was  largely  controlled  by  personal  feeling  and 
private  influences,  for  there  was  no  stirring  party  cry  in  the  as- 
cendant, and  the  quieting  effect  of  the  voting  by  secret  ballot 
made  strongly  for  orderliness  in  the  proceedings.  In  the  urban 
districts,  however,  the  wire-pullers  of  political  strife  were  not 
idle.  Geelong  in  particular  took  the  lead  by  organising  a  strong 
"  Eeform  Association,"  and  the  example  was  followed  in  Melbourne, 
Collingwood  and  Eichmond.  Differing  somewhat  in  the  extent 
of  their  demands  their  aims  were  practically  identical,  and  the 
object  was  to  ensure  the  return  of  members  pledged  in  advance 
to  important  alterations  in  the  new-born  Constitution. 

Yes,  an  ante-natal  inquest  sat  on  the  coming  emancipation 
and  denounced  it,  root  and  branch.  The  conception  of  free  in- 
stitutions which  to  the  old  settlers  of  the  days  of  a  military 
bureaucracy  seemed  as  a  vision  of  the  New  Jerusalem  excited 
the  hostility  and  the  derision  of  the  men  of  a  later  generation. 


64  A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

For  many  of  them  had  seen,  in  the  tumultuous  times  of  1848, 
a  red  radicalism,  touched  with  anarchy,  sweeping  over  Europe ; 
had  imbibed  in  their  early  manhood  the  dreamy  aspirations  of 
the  stirring  Chartist  movement;  and  now,  in  their  later  restless, 
self-contained,  possibly  even  somewhat  riotous,  life  on  the  diggings, 
they  were  disposed  to  assert  themselves,  and  claimed  to  enjoy  a 
liberty  based  on  their  own  idea  of  that  inestimable  blessing.  The  five 
years'  work  that  had  followed  close  on  Separation ;  the  revisions  by 
politicians  of  experience  and  statesmen  of  eminence ;  the  debates 
in  the  British  Parliament,  the  downfall  of  Latrobe,  the  wrecked 
career  of  Hotham,  all  these  ingredients  in  the  manufacture  of  this 
Charter  of  Eepresentative  Government  were  forgotten,  or  ignored, 
and  the  self-constituted  Eeformers  who  sought  to  control  the  elec- 
tions saw  nothing  but  its  blemishes  and  its  hopeless  shortcomings. 
They  had  no  faith  in  the  tedious  teachings  of  experience,  no  under- 
standing of  the  proverb  that  counsels  to  hasten  slowly.  They  cried 
for  the  full  and  immediate  fruition  of  democratic  principles,  and  they 
were  prepared  to  believe  that  the  truth — but  only  as  they  under- 
stood it — could  make  them  free.  Therefore,  amongst  them  they 
demanded  many  things,  but  as  a  rule  they  were  agreed  to  insist  on — 
Manhood  suffrage. 
Perennial  Parliaments. 
No  property  qualification  for  members. 
No  compensation  to  the  squatters. 
Abolition  of  State  aid  to  religion,  and  compulsory  free  secular 

education. 

With  such  texts  to  adorn  then-  manifestoes  they  had  plenty 
of  opportunity  of  hectoring  candidates,  and  they  brought  forward 
many  a  windy  demagogue  to  ensure  a  lively  contest.  But  the 
delays  over  the  compilation  of  the  rolls  and  other  matters  were  so 
tedious  that  many  of  the  candidates  were  courting  the  electors  for 
months,  and  before  the  polling  day  arrived  the  Eeform  Associations 
were  so  rent  by  internal  dissension  as  to  be  of  little  service  in 
organising  matters.  The  result  was  that  in  some  cases  members 
were  returned  unopposed,  without  addressing  a  single  meeting,  and 
in  others  a  ridiculous  scramble  took  place,  as  indicated  in  the 
election  for  Talbot. 


THE  TRANSITION  TO  RESPONSIBLE  GOVERNMENT    65 

When  the  result  of  the  elections  was  published  in  the  Gazette 
of  6th  November,  1856,  it  was  seen  that  out  of  thirty  members 
elected  to  the  Upper  House  of  the  Legislature,  one-third  had  previ- 
ously served  in  the  old  Council,  either  elective  or  as  nominees. 
The  remainder,  owing  to  the  heavy  property  qualification,  were 
mainly  representatives  of  the  mercantile  and  squatting  interests, 
but  in  the  whole  twenty  names  there  is  not  one  that  left  any 
impression  upon  the  legislation  of  a  momentous  period.  In  the 
Legislative  Assembly  the  proportion  of  experienced  politicians  to 
the  freshmen  was  about  the  same,  there  being  quite  twenty  mem- 
bers who  had  played  their  part  in  the  old  Council,  some  of  them 
with  vigour  and  originality.  Naturally,  it  was  towards  this  branch 
of  Parliament  that  the  more  ambitious,  as  well  as  the  more  capable, 
turned  their  attention. 

Here  were  found  such  men  as  W.  F.  Stawell  and  T.  H.  Fellows, 
destined  for  the  Supreme  Court  Bench;  W.  C.  Haines  and  John 
O'Shanassy,  the  oft-contending  Premiers  ;  H.  C.  E.  Childers,  Archi- 
bald Michie,  Charles  Sladen,  George  Harker,  J.  M.  Grant,  Peter 
Lalor,  J.  B.  Humffray,  B.  C.  Aspinall,  and  many  others  who 
gravitated  into  important  Ministerial  office.  J.  F.  L.  Foster,  the  dis- 
credited Colonial  Secretary,  was  returned  unopposed  for  Williams- 
town,  but  amidst  the  new  political  elements  of  the  House  he  failed 
to  acquire  his  former  prestige,  though  he  acted  as  Treasurer  for 
a  few  weeks  in  one  of  O'Shanassy's  short-lived  administrations. 
The  press  was  directly  represented  by  Ebenezer  Syme  and  David 
Blair,  and  indirectly  by  at  least  half  a  dozen  energetic  barristers, 
who  found  journalism  a  very  profitable  interlude  to  the  study  of 
briefs.  On  the  whole,  it  was  a  chamber  exhibiting  a  very  fair 
quality  of  debating  power  and  initiative,  and  when,  as  shortly 
happened,  it  was  weeded  of  a  dozen  or  so  of  nonentities,  who 
had  floated  in  under  the  unregulated  process  of  selection,  and 
their  places  were  filled  by  men  of  the  stamp  of  James  Service, 
James  McCulloch,  Eichard  D.  Ireland,  C.  H.  Ebden,  Eichard 
Heales,  and  others  who  had  shown  a  masterful  grasp  of  their  own 
business  or  professional  avocations,  it  reached  a  level  of  capacity 
rarely  equalled  in  the  latter  years  of  its  existence. 

Villiers  and  Heytesbury,  a  sparsely  populated  electorate  in  the 

VOL.    II.  5 


66  A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

west  of  Victoria,  distinguished  itself  by  returning  a  man  who  was 
responsible  for  much  political  turmoil  during  the  twenty-two  years 
he  occupied  a  seat  in  Parliament.  He  filled  in  turn  various  Minis- 
terial offices,  up  to  that  of  Premier,  until  he  at  length  secured  the 
lucrative  dignity  of  Speaker,  and  subsequently  enjoyed  his  leisured 
retirement  as  a  life-long  pensioner  of  the  Crown,  which  for  a  whole 
generation  he  had  denounced  as  the  emblem  of  oppression  and 
tyranny. 

This  was  Mr.  Charles  Gavan  Duffy,  an  ex-member  of  the  House 
of  Commons,  in  virtue  of  which  experience  he  early  assumed  the  r61e 
of  Master  of  the  Ceremonies  in  the  conduct  of  the  business  of  local 
legislation.  His  coming  had  been  heralded  by  much  ingenious 
advertising,  in  the  form  of  inspired  newspaper  paragraphs,  detailing 
his  latest  movements  in  Great  Britain.  Every  Irishman  in  the 
colony  was  led  to  look  forward  to  the  advent  of  this  prominent 
champion — the  glamour  of  whose  patriotism  was  somewhat  tarnished 
in  the  eyes  of  his  home  associates — as  the  harbinger  of  an  era  of 
Liberty,  Equality  and  Fraternity,  which  the  unthinking  and  the 
emotional  are  ever  clamouring  for,  without  realising  how  the  pages 
of  history  are  full  of  the  records  of  its  failure  to  supplant  the  instincts 
of  human  nature. 

It  is  amusing  to  read  in  Mr.  Duffy's  autobiography1  of  the 
many  people  he  consulted  about  Australia  before  deciding  to  emi- 
grate. Mr.  Latrobe,  Robert  Lowe,  William  and  Mary  Howitt, 
and  others  who  had  lived  under  Australian  skies,  commended  the 
step,  and  were  unanimous  in  their  praise  of  the  climate  and  the 
unconventional  freedom  of  colonial  life.  But  apparently  the  man 
whose  opinion  had  most  weight  was  Edward  Whitty,  a  well-known 
writer,  about  that  time  acting  as  the  London  correspondent  of  the 
Melbourne  Argus.  He  claimed  to  know  "  nearly  everything  about 
Australia,"  and  he  wrote  to  his  friend  with  prophetic  fervour, 
"  your  progress  would  be  historical ;  you  would  lead  the  colony ; 
you  would  create  a  better  Ireland  there ;  you  would  become  rich  ". 
The  vision  was  largely  realised.  The  opportunity  was  afforded 
him,  as  Premier,  of  leading  the  colony.  If  he  did  not  make 

*  My  Life  in  Two  Hemispheres,    By  Charles  Gavan  Duffy,  London,  1898. 


THE  TRANSITION  TO  RESPONSIBLE  GOVERNMENT    67 

Australia  a  better  Ireland,  which  sounds  rather  equivocal,  he 
certainly  made  it  a  better  place  for  a  great  many  Irishmen  who 
swarmed  into  the  Civil  Service  under  his  patronage.  And  he 
became  rich,  by  the  generous  contributions  of  his  admirers,  the 
handsome  payments  for  his  political  services,  and  the  easy  oppor- 
tunities offered  in  all  new  countries  of  securing  a  share  in  the 
unearned  increment  in  the  value  of  property. 

If  Mr.  Duffy's  modesty  was  shocked  by  this  extreme  tribute 
to  his  merits,  he  must  have  recovered  his  equanimity  when  he 
experienced  the  reception  accorded  to  him  when  the  Ocean  Chief 
dropped  anchor  in  Hobson's  Bay  in  January,  1856.  The  Irish 
colonists  were  greatly  agitated  by  the  prospect  of  securing  the 
services  of  so  noteworthy  a  leader.  Mr.  O'Shanassy  led  a  large 
deputation  on  board  to  offer  him  words  of  praise  and  welcome. 
From  all  quarters  addresses  of  adulatory  congratulation  poured  in 
upon  him.  One  from  Sydney,  headed  by  Mr.  Henry  Parkes,  urged 
him  not  to  commit  his  future  to  Melbourne,  but  to  make  the 
mother-colony  the  scene  of  his  coming  triumphs.  A  public  banquet 
followed  close  upon  his  landing  at  which  the  wildest  enthusiasm 
was  displayed,  intensified  by  his  long-remembered  declaration  that 
he  had  no  apology  to  offer  for  any  act  of  his  past  life,  and  that  he 
was  still  "  an  Irish  rebel  to  the  backbone  and  spinal  marrow  ". 

But  he  assured  his  new  admirers  that  he  was  weary  of  political 
life,  and  desired  to  devote  himself  to  the  practice  of  his  profession  at 
the  Bar.  In  any  case  he  was  not  prepared  to  reconsider  this  deci- 
sion until  he  had  learned  something  practically  of  his  new  environ- 
ment. It  is  not  surprising  that  the  hero-worship  of  which  Mr. 
Duffy  was  made  so  prominent  a  centre  led  him  to  suppose  that  the 
colony  was  destitute  of  men  of  political  ability,  or  even  of  patriotism. 
Many  who  freely  admitted  his  intellectual  qualities  and  high  literary 
reputation  were  repulsed  by  the  assumption  in  some  of  his  speeches 
that  his  brief  experience  in  the  House  of  Commons  gave  him  the 
right  to  be  only  sarcastically  tolerant  of  the  amateur  legislators  who 
had  never  seen  a  real  Parliament.  A  few  days  after  his  arrival, 
when  he  was  introduced  as  a  visitor  to  the  Legislative  Council  by  Mr. 
O'Shanassy,  he  took  exception  to  a  Bill  regulating  the  admission  of 
barristers  to  the  Supreme  Court,  which  Mr.  Fellows  was  then  sul^ 

5* 


68  A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

mitting,  on  the  ground  that  it  required  candidates  to  take  the  Oath 
of  Supremacy,  which  he  declared  would  exclude  him  from  practising 
in  Victorian  Courts.  And  he  succeeded  in  getting  the  Bill  withdrawn. 
In  his  autobiography  he  instances  this  "  blundering  "  to  illustrate 
his  contention  that  "as  not  one  of  these  legislators  had  ever  seen 
a  Parliament,  business  was  necessarily  conducted  somewhat  at 
random  ".  And  yet  it  was  a  notorious  fact  in  1857,  that  the  first  Act 
which  Mr.  Duffy  carried  in  the  Assembly,  that  for  the  abolition  of 
the  property  qualification  of  members,  was  so  incorrectly  drawn  as 
only  to  abolish  one  part  of  the  qualification,  that  of  the  freehold 
estate,  leaving  the  alternative  leasehold  revenue  of  £200  per  annum 
untouched. 

Before  deciding  on  his  future  Mr.  Duffy  took  a  trip  to  Sydney, 
where  the  adulation  of  his  countrymen  carried  them  so  far  that  at 
a  public  banquet  tendered  him  the  customary  toast  of  the  Governor 
was  withdrawn  from  the  programme  as  a  condition  precedent  to 
the  guest's  acceptance.  The  reason  assigned  by  Mr.  Duffy  was  that 
Sir  William  Denison,  in  his  preceding  office  as  Governor  of  Tas- 
mania, had  been  the  official  custodian  of  Smith  O'Brien,  Meagher, 
and  the  other  banished  Irishmen  with  whom  Mr.  Duffy  had  been 
so  unsuccessfully  associated.  Even  Dr.  Lang,  who  was  a  perfect 
fanatic  in  his  distrust  of  Irish  Catholics,  is  said  to  have  joined  in 
the  desire  to  keep  Mr.  Duffy's  services  for  New  South  Wales,  and 
Mr.  Henry  Parkes  offered  him  £800  a  year  to  remain  and  edit  the 
Empire  newspaper.  But  he  resisted  all  these  blandishments  and 
made  his  way  back  to  Melbourne,  where  something  still  better 
awaited  him.  His  admirers  were  determined  to  have  him  in 
the  new  Parliament,  and  to  overcome  the  difficulty  of  a  property 
qualification  they  set  about  collecting  funds  with  such  assiduity 
that  in  a  few  months  they  had  £5,000  in  hand,  of  which  some 
£2,000  came  from  New  South  Wales.  One-half  of  this  they 
invested  in  a  freehold  estate  at  Hawthorne,  a  pretty  Melbourne 
suburb,  and  at  a  public  meeting  on  the  20th  of  August  he  was 
presented  with  the  title  deeds  of  his  qualification.  Mr.  Duffy 
responded  to  the  generous  words  of  the  chairman,  Mr.  O'Shanassy, 
that  the  munificence  was  without  parallel  in  the  history  of  the 
country,  and  was  accepted  by  him  as  "a  noble  retaining  fee  to 


THE  TRANSITION  TO  RESPONSIBLE  GOVERNMENT    69 

serve  the  interests  of  Australia  ".  His  speech  was  a  fine  rhetorical 
effort,  fully  charged  with  burning  denunciations  of  alleged  attempts 
to  prejudice  his  candidature  by  unworthy  appeals  to  sectarian  pre- 
judices. He  was  followed  by  B.  C.  Aspinall,  J.  M.  Grant,  Wilson 
Gray,  and  other  speakers  who  joined  in  prophesying  great  things 
for  the  first  free  Parliament  of  Victoria  under  the  stimulating 
influence  of  their  eloquent  guest. 

The  long  looked-for  day  arrived  at  last  when  the  business  of  the 
country  was  to  be  undertaken  by  the  selected  ninety,  and  on  the 
21st  of  November  they  gathered  in  the  unfinished  chambers  of  the 
handsome  building  in  course  of  erection,  and  were  duly  sworn  in 
by  Judges  Barry  and  Williams.  In  the  Council  Dr.  J.  F.  Palmer 
was  unanimously  chosen  as  President,  but  in  the  Assembly  there 
was  a  contest  for  the  position  of  Speaker,  which  mainly  turned  on 
a  novel  point  of  Parliamentary  ethics.  The  candidates,  Dr.  Murphy 
and  Mr.  Griffith,  had  both  held  office  in  the  old  Council.  The 
former  gave  an  unconditional  promise  that  if  elected  to  the  chair 
he  would  abstain  altogether  from  debate.  Mr.  Griffith,  while  fully 
admitting  the  impropriety  of  the  Speaker  being  a  partisan,  declined 
to  pledge  himself  to  a  course  which  he  thought  might  disfranchise 
his  constituents.  Dr.  Murphy  won  the  position,  and  gave  such 
satisfaction  that  he  held  it  almost  continuously  for  fifteen  years. 
The  formal  opening  of  the  session  by  a  speech  from  the  Acting 
Governor  took  place  on  the  25th  of  November.  On  this  occasion 
Mr.  Duffy  made  a  characteristic  stand.  The  Chief  Secretary  in- 
formed the  House  that  the  Governor  would  "command"  their 
attendance  on  his  arrival.  Mr.  Duffy,  after  consultation  with  the 
Speaker  and  Messrs.  O'Shanassy  and  Chapman,  "frankly  told  the 
official  leader  of  the  House  that  this  phraseology  could  not  be 
permitted,"  and,  he  adds,  "  after  some  negotiation,  the  Governor 
'  requested  '  our  attendance  ". 

The  supremacy  of  the  people  through  their  representatives, 
indicated  in  this  brief  interlude,  was  the  key-note  of  much  that 
followed.  It  continued  to  assert  itself  through  succeeding  legisla- 
tion until  all  restraint,  except  the  power  to  coerce  the  Upper  House, 
was  swept  away.  The  demands  of  the  more  radical  democrats  were, 
one  after  another,  acceded  to.  When  the  property  qualification  for 


70          A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

the  Assembly  was  abolished ;  when  universal  manhood  suffrage  was 
the  law  of  the  land ;  and  when  payment  of  members  had  evolved 
a  race  of  professional  politicians,  then  the  curb  of  a  chamber  of 
review,  admittedly  in  the  interests  of  property  and  conservative 
legislation,  became  an  intolerable  burden  to  those  ardent  reformers 
who  desired  to  make  all  things  pleasant  to  themselves  and  their 
contemporaries,  at  the  expense  of  an  unconsidered  posterity.  The 
turmoil  of  Victorian  politics,  from  the  date  of  its  first  Parliament  to 
the  end  of  the  century,  hinges  mainly  on  the  repeated  attempts  of 
the  Assembly  to  coerce  the  Council  into  accepting  the  decision  of 
the  popular  chamber  as  final.  Though  there  were  many  compro- 
mises and,  later  on,  some  constitutional  changes  which  gave  the 
Council  a  much  wider  constituency,  the  antagonism  between  the  two 
branches  never  permanently  ceased.  There  was  always  smouldering 
fire  ready  to  break  out  into  sudden  flame  at  any  supposed  invasion 
of  rights ;  and  when  such  invasion  was  unmistakably  made,  and 
resisted  by  the  Council,  attempts  were  too  often  made  to  inflame 
the  masses  against  the  tribunal  specially  appointed  to  prevent  hasty 
and  ill-considered  legislation,  by  branding  its  members  as  selfish 
obstructionists  of  the  people's  will. 

The  Parliament  which  assumed  the  control  of  Victoria's  destiny 
in  1856  had  a  magnificent  endowment.  The  country  was  practically 
free  from  debt,  though  it  had  spent  £2,200,000  on  roads  and  bridges, 
about  £650,000  on  water  supply,  and  £1,500,000  on  other  public 
works.  It  had  established  a  system  of  primary  education,  which, 
though  dealt  with  by  two  rival  Boards,  had  spread  some  400  schools 
over  the  land,  and  registered  fully  25,000  scholars  of  all  ages.  It 
had  commenced  academic  life  in  its  University,  under  the  guidance 
of  eminent  professors,  attracted  from  the  venerable  seats  of  English 
culture  by  liberal  largesse.  It  had  opened  the  doors  of  its  Public 
Library  in  Melbourne,  free  to  all  mankind  to  make  acquaintance 
with  its  rapidly  accumulating  stores  of  literary  treasures.  It  had 
generously  and  equitably  endowed  the  practice  of  public  worship  on 
a  basis  of  true  Christian  toleration.  And  all  these  creditable  meas- 
ures of  progress  had  been  paid  for  out  of  income,  not  with  borrowed 
money.  A  prosperous  and  energetic  population,  numbering  close 
on  400,000,  enjoyed  a  national  revenue  of  £3,000,000,  based  on  a 


THE  TEANSITION  TO  RESPONSIBLE  GOVERNMENT    71 

moderate  and  simple  tariff;  and  for  the  year  in  question  there  was 
a  surplus  over  expenditure  of  some  £80,000.  The  depression  of  1854 
had  been  surmounted.  Wages  had  declined  from  the  top  figures 
of  the  gold-fever  era,  but  they  remained,  in  comparison  with  England, 
attractively  high ;  work  was  abundant,  food  cheap,  and  artisan  and 
shopkeeper  had  alike  cause  for  thankful  contentment. 

And  beyond  all  this  substantially  solvent  state  of  things  there 
was  the  lordly  domain  of  56,000,000  acres  of  freehold  land,  of  which 
only  some  4,000,000  acres  had  been  alienated  at  that  date.  It  had 
the  latent  possibilities  of  almost  incalculable  wealth,  both  on  and 
below  the  surface,  and  it  had  been  surrendered  unconditionally  by 
the  Crown  to  whomsoever  the  people  should  select  to  manage  it. 
That  management  involved  prolonged  and  acrimonious  discussion, 
cost  many  changes  of  Ministry,  led  even  to  rioting  in  the  streets  of 
Melbourne  in  the  effort  to  coerce  Parliament.  Generally  this  grand 
asset  was  a  source  of  frequent  political  trouble  until  the  bulk  of  the 
most  fertile  areas  had  passed  into  private  hands.  Then  it  was  dis- 
covered that  they  had  been  parted  with  at  a  price  infinitely  below 
their  value,  and  that,  despite  all  precautions,  the  sacrifice  which  was 
ostensibly  intended  to  benefit  the  typical  "  poor  man  "  had,  as  usual 
in  the  working  of  such  laws,  eventuated  in  substantial  gain  to  the 
capitalist.  But  these  troubles  were  hidden  in  futurity,  and  the  prob- 
ability of  their  arising  would  doubtless  have  been  scornfully  rejected 
by  the  elated  band  entering  into  possession  in  1856.  For  such  a 
start  in  the  national  life  of  a  community  is  almost  unique  in  the 
world's  history.  Had  this  noble  heritage,  these  magnificent  assets, 
been  handled  with  such  forethought  and  prudence  as  a  private  owner 
usually  bestows  on  his  property,  Victoria  might  to-day  be  one  of 
the  most  prosperous  countries  in  the  world,  maintaining  her  freedom 
from  debt,  and  even  able  to  dispense  with  the  operations  of  the  tax 
collector.  Unhappily,  the  records  have  to  tell  a  much  more  dis- 
couraging tale. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

THE  ADMINISTRATION  OF  SIR  HENRY  BARKLY,  1856-1863. 

WITHIN  a  month  of  the  opening  of  the  new  Parliament,  the  first 
constitutional  Governor  arrived  to  look  after  it.  The  mail  steamer 
Oneida,  which  anchored  in  the  bay  on  Thursday  evening,  the  23rd 
of  December,  1856,  took  the  colonists  by  surprise,  having  completed 
her  voyage  in  the  then  unprecedented  time  of  sixty-four  days  from 
Plymouth.  No  preparations  had  been  made,  and  no  demonstration 
awaited  the  Queen's  representative,  Sir  Henry  Barkly,  K.C.B., 
greatly  to  his  own  satisfaction,  for  the  grotesquely  effusive  but 
shallow  plaudits  with  which  Sir  Charles  Hotham  had  been  greeted 
would  have  jarred  upon  his  more  retiring  nature.  He  was  a  man 
cast  in  a  different  mould  from  his  predecessor.  A  civilian,  who 
had  graduated  in  Parliamentary  life  as  a  vigorous  supporter  of  Sir 
Eobert  Peel,  and  had  acquired  valuable  experience  as  the  Governor, 
first  of  British  Guiana  and  subsequently  of  Jamaica.  In  the  latter 
post,  under  conditions  of  exceptional  difficulty,  he  had  inaugurated  a 
Constitution  which  for  many  years  conferred  peace  and  prosperity 
on  one  of  the  most  turbulent  of  Great  Britain's  dependencies.  His 
transfer  to  the  important  position  of  Governor  of  Victoria,  at  the 
handsome  salary  of  £15,000  a  year,  was  admittedly  in  recognition 
of  his  valuable  services  to  the  Crown,  and  during  the  seven  years 
of  his  residence  in  Victoria  he  fully  justified  his  promotion  by  the 
firmness  and  sagacity  with  which  he  handled  the  conflicting  political 
interests  coming  within  his  province,  and  by  his  careful  abstention 
from  anything  that  could  be  regarded  as  trenching  upon  the  functions 
of  his  advisers.  Sir  Henry  was  in  the  prime  of  life,  in  his  forty-first 
year,  when  he  landed  in  Melbourne ;  a  tall,  handsome  man,  of  culti- 
vated tastes,  with  a  considerable  store  of  scientific  knowledge,  and  a 
thorough  grounding  in  those  principles  of  political  economy  and  con- 

72 


THE  ADMINISTRATION  OF  SIR  HENRY  BARKLY      73 

stitutional  law  in  which  his  predecessor  had  been  so  deficient.  In 
comparison,  too,  with  Sir  Charles  Hothara,  his  generous  hospitality 
and  social  leadership  were  a  source  of  admiration  to  the  colonists, 
for  while  he  entertained  freely  he  never  made  any  attempt  at 
courting  personal  popularity.  His  services  were,  however,  always 
readily  available  in  public  movements  having  philanthropic  aims 
— for  social  progress  or  intellectual  culture;  and  his  speeches  on 
such  occasions  were  invariably  thoughtful  in  substance  and  happy 
in  form.  But  his  natural  inclination  was  towards  privacy,  and  a 
carefully  controlled  reticence.  In  some  quarters,  and  especially  in 
the  Civil  Service,  this  characteristic  led  to  the  assumption  that  his 
dignity  was  cold  and  unsympathetic,  an  opinion  which  his  private 
charities  belied.  It  had  the  undoubted  advantage  of  saving  him 
from  those  ungenerous  press  taunts  which  had  embittered  the  days 
of  his  predecessors,  and  to  which  all  men  in  public  life,  who  are 
injudiciously  free  of  speech,  must  be  occasionally  liable. 

Landing  without  ceremony  on  the  24th  of  December,  the 
Governor  was  permitted  to  enjoy  the  privacy  of  his  Toorak 
mansion  over  Christmas.  On  Boxing  Day  he  had  to  face  the 
ordeal  of  being  "  sworn  in  "  with  some  show  of  ceremony,  but 
it  was  not  the  occasion  of  a  demonstration,  and  the  press  com- 
mented upon  the  fact  that  His  Excellency  secluded  himself  in  the 
procession  in  a  closed  carriage.  Perhaps  he  had  heard  how  the 
fickle  mob  that  prostrated  themselves  before  Sir  Charles  Hotham 
had  readily  turned  to  abuse  him  when  they  failed  to  get  all  they 
wanted,  and  Sir  Henry  had  no  wish  to  win  their  superficial  ap- 
plause by  feigning  delight  at  making  their  acquaintance. 

But  when  ceremony  was  over  he  set  himself  to  work  to  master 
the  official  routine,  and  to  study  the  members  of  the  Cabinet,  with 
whom,  as  President  of  the  Executive  Council,  he  would  now  have 
to  act.  He  was  destined  to  see,  during  his  seven  years  of  office, 
no  less  than  eight  changes  of  Ministry.  Though  the  elections  had 
been  free  from  any  special  party  issues,  the  discussions  in  the 
Assembly  had  not  lasted  a  month  before  party  lines  were  formed, 
based,  it  is  true,  to  a  large  extent  on  personal  grounds,  and  a 
distinct  Opposition,  mainly  controlled  by  O'Shanassy  and  Duffy, 
took  up  the  role  of  Ministerial  critics.  The  existing  Cabinet  was 


74          A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

regarded  as  staunchly  conservative,  though  it  is  very  doubtful  if 
its  policy  would  have  come  under  that  definition  in  England.  For 
it  had  promptly  carried  a  most  liberal  decentralising  Act  for  the 
establishment  of  municipalities  throughout  the  country,  and  made 
generous  provision  for  the  assistance  of  desirable  immigrants  from 
Great  Britain.  Further,  the  Surveyor-General  had  submitted 
regulations  for  the  control  of  the  Crown  lands,  which  proposed 
to  deal  with  the  squatting  tenure  on  lines  that  would  bring  a 
largely  enhanced  revenue  to  the  Treasury.  On  the  other  side, 
the  Opposition  claimed  the  right  to  be  called  "liberal,"  because 
their  chief  aim  was  to  widen  the  franchise,  and  to  bring  the  in- 
fluence of  the  popular  will  to  bear  with  ever-increasing  force 
upon  projected  legislation.  But  they  were  disorganised  and  out- 
numbered by  the  Ministerial  supporters,  though  more  than  once, 
in  a  thin  house,  the  Opposition  snatched  a  victory,  which  was  not 
followed  by  a  resignation. 

Mr.  Duffy's  Bill  for  the  abolition  of  members'  qualifications  was 
carried  in  spite  of  the  unconditional  opposition  of  the  Ministry. 
Immediately  afterwards,  in  discussing  the  Supply  Estimates,  a  pay- 
ment that  had  been  made  by  the  Chief  Secretary  to  a  civil  servant 
by  way  of  compensation  for  loss  of  salary  was  directly  negatived. 
Mr.  Haines  adjourned  the  House  to  consult  his  colleagues  as  to  the 
propriety  of  resigning  after  these  consecutive  rebuffs.  Consternation 
seized  upon  his  supporters,  who  vigorously  asserted  that  they  had 
every  confidence  in  the  Ministry,  and  did  not  consider  that  their 
adverse  vote  in  such  a  matter  involved  the  general  question.  Even 
the  Argus  next  day  condemned  Mr.  Haines  for  his  threat  to  resign, 
when  he  ought  to  know  that  a  majority  of  the  House  supported 
his  general  policy.  So  he  relented,  and  continued  to  occupy  the 
Treasury  benches  for  a  few  weeks  longer. 

The  Immigration  Bill  was,  in  a  double  sense,  the  cause  of  his 
eventual  displacement.  It  proposed  to  establish  a  new  department 
of  the  State,  and  to  supersede  the  Emigration  Commissioners  who 
acted  for  the  colony  in  England.  It  provided  several  well-paid 
official  openings,  that  of  the  Chief  Emigration  Agent  in  London 
being  worth  £1,200  a  year.  It  suited  Mr.  Childers,  who  desired  to 
return  to  England,  to  accept  the  offer  of  it,  and  in  February  he 


retired  from  the  Cabinet.  Simultaneously  the  long-pending  re- 
signation of  Sir  William  A'Beckett,  whose  health  had  broken  down, 
was  accepted,  and  Mr.  Attorney-General  Stawell  was  transferred 
from  the  political  arena  to  the  Bench  as  Chief  Justice.  The 
Ministry  had  thus  lost  two  of  its  strongest  men,  and  now  was  the 
time  for  the  Opposition  to  try  conclusions.  On  the  3rd  of  March, 
1857,  Mr.  O'Shanassy  carried  a  resolution  censuring  the  Government 
for  having  obtained  a  vote  on  account  of  immigration  for  £150,000 
more  than  they  intended  to  spend.  Explanations  were  offered, 
which  to  the  unbiassed  appear  reasonable,  but  the  House  would 
not  accept  them,  for  the  misappropriation  of  grants  under  former 
Governments  had  been  notorious.  So  the  Ministry  resigned. 

The  experiences  of  Mr.  O'Shanassy  in  his  effort  to  find  capable 
and  acceptable  colleagues,  in  accordance  with  the  Governor's  com- 
mission, were  painfully  discouraging.  The  financial,  mercantile 
and  squatting  classes  were  all  in  silent  opposition  to  giving  an 
untried  man  the  control  of  their  destinies.  The  capacity  which  he 
afterwards  developed  for  broad  views  of  general  politics  and  strong 
administrative  control  were  unsuspected.  He  was  then  only  known 
as  a  man  who,  but  the  other  day,  kept  a  small  draper's  shop  in 
Elizabeth  Street,  trained  for  public  life  in  the  turbulent  atmosphere 
of  the  City  Council,  and  suspected  of  being  in  league  with  the 
irreconcilable  Fawkner  against  all  squatterdom.  Yet  he  had  been 
elected  to  Parliament  by  two  widely  differing  constituencies,  win- 
ning his  seat  for  Melbourne  with  less  than  a  hundred  votes  behind 
the  Attorney-General,  Stawell.  But  his  fellow-members  did  not 
endorse  the  confidence  of  the  electors.  Mr.  Michie  and  Dr.  Evans 
in  turn  refused  his  offer  of  the  position  of  Chief  Law  Officer,  Mr. 
James  McCulloch  and  Mr.  David  Moore  also  declined  his  overtures, 
and  he  had  to  meet  Parliament  with  a  scratch  team,  which  the 
House  resented  at  sight.  The  two  of  his  colleagues  who  roused 
the  bitterest  antagonism  were  Mr.  Duffy  as  Minister  of  Lands,  and 
Mr.  Foster  as  Treasurer.  The  former  had  incurred  the  personal 
dislike  of  a  large  number  of  members  by  his  persistent  dictation 
and  querulous  fault-finding.  Outside  the  House  the  intemperate 
advocacy  of  his  partisans  had  the  effect  of  raising  a  somewhat 
unjust  but  very  marked  hostility  to  himself  and  distrust  of  his 


76          A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

policy.  The  selection  of  Foster  as  Treasurer  must  be  regarded  as  a 
case  of  "Hobson's  choice".  More  than  once  in  the  old  Council 
had  O'Shanassy  denounced  him  as  quite  unreliable,  and  his  down- 
fall as  Chief  Secretary  had  met  with  universal  applause. 

Mr.  Chapman,  the  Attorney-General,  Mr.  Greeves,  Commissioner 
of  Customs,  and  Mr.  J.  D.  Wood,  the  Solicitor- General,  were  all 
defeated  at  the  polls,  though  the  latter  subsequently  secured  a  seat 
for  the  Ovens  electorate.  When  the  successful  fragment  of  the 
Ministry  met  the  House  on  the  15th  of  April,  it  was  blocked  on  the 
threshold  by  Mr.  T.  H.  Fellows,  who  bluntly  proposed  a  resolution 
that  they  did  not  possess  the  confidence  of  Parliament.  In  a  clever 
speech  he  anatomised  Messrs.  Foster,  Duffy  and  Greeves,  and 
although  the  two  former  spent  several  hours  in  vindicating  them- 
selves, and  the  debate,  which  involved  an  all-night  sitting,  had  to 
be  adjourned,  the  resolution  was  carried  on  the  22nd  by  thirty-four 
votes  to  nineteen.  Mr.  James  Service,  who  had  just  entered  Par- 
liament as  member  for  Melbourne,  in  succession  to  Mr.  Stawell, 
seconded  the  resolution,  but  he  was  not  called  upon  to  take  part  in 
the  new  Cabinet. 

The  formation  of  the  third  Victorian  Ministry  was  entrusted  by 
the  Governor  to  Mr.  James  McCulloch,  who  inclined  towards  coali- 
tion, but  his  overtures  to  Mr.  O'Shanassy  were  not  successful.  He 
finally  arranged  with  Mr.  Haines  to  resume  office  as  Chief  Secretary, 
took  the  Customs  himself,  and  was  joined  by  Mr.  C.  H.  Ebden  as 
Treasurer,  and  Messrs.  Michie  and  Fellows  as  the  Law  Officers, 
those  gentlemen  being  then  the  prominent  leaders  at  the  Victorian 
Bar.  Mr.  (afterwards  Sir  James)  McCulloch,  the  new  Minister  of 
Customs,  who  had  been  a  nominee  member  of  the  old  Council,  was 
a  shrewd  Scotchman,  of  considerable  force  of  character,  the  local 
partner  in  an  important  firm  of  British  merchants.  He  was  a 
dominant  figure  in  Victorian  politics  for  more  than  twenty  years. 
He  subsequently  filled  on  several  occasions  the  position  of  Premier, 
holding  that  office  altogether  for  a  period  of  nine  years,  a  term  not 
approached  by  any  other  Victorian  politician. 

Though  most  of  the  members  of  the  new  Ministry  were  opposed 
they  were  all  returned,  and  a  strong  majority  of  the  colonists  indi- 
cated their  approval  of  the  Cabinet.  But  there  was  a  violent  display 


THE  ADMINISTKATION  OF  SIR  HENRY  BARKLY      77 

of  ruffianism  at  the  elections,  and  faction  fights  raged  even  around 
the  precincts  of  Parliament.  The  threatening  language  and  aggressive 
attitude  displayed  at  the  public  meetings  held  by  the  so-called 
"  liberal  "  party,  of  which  Wilson  Gray  was  the  chief  organiser  and 
Charles  Jardine  Don  the  fiery  orator,  alarmed  the  more  sober  citizens. 
As  the  franchise  was  as  yet  confined  to  those  who  had  some  abiding 
interest  in  the  country,  the  formation  of  a  strong  Ministry,  pledged 
to  many  reforms  and  generally  progressive  legislation,  gave  them 
hope  of  a  cessation  of  political  strife,  without  which  progress  was 
impossible. 

On  the  day  when  Mr.  O'Shanassy  was  challenged  by  the  hostile 
vote,  the  Governor  sustained  a  sad  bereavement  in  the  death  of 
his  wife  a  few  days  after  she  had  given  birth  to  a  son.  Although 
her  brief  residence  of  some  three  months  in  Victoria  had  not  made 
her  well  known  to  the  colonists,  the  deceased  lady  had  been  greatly 
loved  in  Jamaica,  and  the  genuine  sympathy  of  all  classes  was  offered 
to  His  Excellency  at  the  desolation  which  for  a  second  time  had  fallen 
upon  the  Toorak  House  in  the  short  history  of  its  occupation. 

The  two  principal  features  of  Parliamentary  work  in  1857  were 
the  abolition  of  the  property  qualification  for  members,  which  though 
passed  by  the  Assembly  in  February  did  not  reach  its  final  stages 
elsewhere  until  August,  and  the  committal  of  the  colony  to  universal 
manhood  suffrage  on  the  21st  of  November.  The  latter  measure, 
however,  could  not  come  into  operation  until  an  amendment  of  the 
Electoral  Act  provided  the  machinery  for  taking  so  largely  extended 
a  vote.  The  decision  of  Parliament  on  this  subject  was  called  into 
question  by  Mr.  Edward  Wilson,  the  proprietor  of  the  Argus,  who 
in  May,  1857,  addressed  a  lengthy  letter  to  his  paper  maintaining  that 
the  principle  of  manhood  suffrage,  unaccompanied  by  any  other 
electoral  qualification,  would  result  in  a  pure  class  government,  and 
eventually  in  a  tyranny  of  labour  as  the  dominant  element  in  the 
population.  The  tone  of  the  letter  was  prophetically  pessimistic, 
and  the  writer's  only  suggestion  for  avoiding  the  evils  which  he  an- 
ticipated was  in  the  independent  representation  of  some  six  or  eight 
leading  interests  of  the  colony,  indicating  the  squatters,  miners,  land- 
owners, farmers,  manufacturers,  merchants  and  manual  labourers. 
The  proposal  to  form  a  House  consisting  of  seven  or  eight  representa- 


78  A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

tives  of  each  of  these  bodies  was  original,  if  somewhat  fantastic, 
but  there  were  practical  difficulties  in  the  way  of  compiling  so  many 
separate  electoral  rolls,  and  the  idea  was  not  taken  seriously.  It  is 
curious  to  note  that  even  on  the  question  of  manhood  suffrage  the 
Argus  pronounced  against  its  proprietor,  and  the  editor,  then  Mr. 
George  Higinbotham,  wrote  leaders  in  opposition  to  Mr.  Wilson's 
views,  which  he  rejected  decisively,  though  not  by  any  means  with 
convincing  logic. 

But  the  great  political  struggle  of  the  year  raged  round  the  Crown 
Lands  Bill,  introduced  by  the  Haines  Ministry  in  June,  and  forming 
the  staple  matter  of  hot  debate  until  September,  when  it  passed  the 
third  reading  by  the  small  majority  of  seven.  Mr.  O'Shanassy,  Mr. 
Duffy  and  Mr.  Ireland  were  its  most  vehement  opponents,  on  the 
ground  that  it  was  too  favourable  to  the  squatters.  Mr.  Aspinall 
moved  that  as  the  House  was  elected  by  less  than  hah*  the  male 
adult  population  of  the  colony,  it  was  unjust  to  entertain  the  question 
of  the  settlement  of  the  public  lands  till  after  the  election  of  a  re- 
formed Parliament  by  the  whole  body  of  the  people.  The  proposal 
was  negatived,  and  then  another  attempt  was  made  to  have  it  declared 
that  the  votes  of  members  who  were  squatters  should  not  be  received, 
as  they  were  personally  interested  in  the  result.  But  all  the  pro- 
tracted and  acrimonious  discussion  was  wasted,  for  when  the  Bill 
reached  the  Council  it  was  rejected  by  twenty-one  votes  to  six,  on 
the  motion  of  Mr.  Fawkner,  seconded  by  Mr.  Henry  Miller.  Mr. 
Haines  did  not  feel  that  this  defeat  called  for  his  resignation.  The 
Bill  had  been  so  altered  and  amended  in  the  Assembly  as  to  be  hardly 
recognisable  as  the  Ministerial  measure,  and  he  declared  that  many 
other  matters,  urgently  calling  for  settlement,  were  too  important  to 
be  jeopardised  by  his  retirement. 

The  Ministerial  respite,  however,  was  not  for  long.  On  the  23rd 
of  February,  1858,  a  resolution  by  Captain  Clarke,  condemnatory  of 
one  of  the  schedules  of  the  Government  Bill  for  increasing  the  number 
of  members  of  the  Assembly,  was  carried  by  a  majority  of  twenty- 
six  to  seventeen,  and  Mr.  Haines  and  his  colleagues  once  more  re- 
signed. Captain  Clarke  declined  the  responsibility  of  forming  a 
Ministry,  contending  that  his  adverse  vote  upon  an  unimportant 
point  did  not  justify  the  resignation  of  the  Ministry.  The  Governor 


THE  ADMINISTRATION  OF  SIR  HENRY  BARELY       79 

then  addressed  himself  to  Mr.  Chapman,  who  readily  undertook  the 
duty,  and  when  the  House  met,  on  the  8th  of  April,  that  gentleman 
appeared  as  Attorney-General,  with  Mr.  O'Shanassy  as  Chief  Secre- 
tary, Mr.  George  Harker,  a  retired  grain  merchant,  as  Treasurer, 
Mr.  E.  D.  Ireland  as  Solicitor-General,  Mr.  Henry  Miller  in  charge 
of  the  Customs,  and  Mr.  Duffy  back  in  his  old  place  at  the  Lands 
Department.  Much  indignation  was  expressed  in  the  House  and 
out  of  it  at  Mr.  O'Shanassy  taking  office  with  the  party  that  had 
overthrown  the  Ministry  with  which  he  had  voted  on  the  test 
question.  It  was  alleged  to  be  against  all  precedent  and  sub- 
versive of  party  Government.  In  his  vindication  he  pleaded  that 
he  had  only  accepted  the  position  under  great  pressure,  and  after 
repeated  refusals. 

The  session  came  to  a  close  on  the  4th  of  June,  after  nineteen 
months  of  almost  continuous  sitting.  It  had  been  singularly  barren 
of  beneficial  legislation.  Ignoring  the  failure  of  Mr.  Haines'  mea- 
sure, Mr.  Chapman  submitted  a  new  Bill  for  a  redivision  of  the  elec- 
torates, and  an  increase  of  the  members  from  sixty  to  ninety.  Its 
consideration  formed  the  chief  work  of  the  Assembly  for  a  couple 
of  months,  and  it  evoked  an  immense  number  of  petitions  and 
formal  demands  from  meetings  under  the  auspices  of  "  The  People's 
Convention,"  an  irresponsible  outside  parliament  that  made  the 
Eastern  Market  a  lively  arena  of  debate  during  these  years.  In 
committee  the  number  of  members  was  increased  to  ninety-three, 
and  the  Bill  passed  without  a  division.  But  it  was  thrown  out 
in  the  Council  by  fourteen  votes  to  twelve,  although  it  in  no  way 
trenched  upon  the  privileges  of  that  House,  or  contemplated  any 
alteration  in  its  numbers. 

The  third  session  opened  on  the  7th  of  October,  and  the  Gover- 
nor's speech  intimated  that  the  failures  of  the  preceding  session  were 
again  to  be  taken  up.  When  the  Bills  for  altering  the  electoral 
districts,  increasing  the  number  of  members,  and  shortening  the 
duration  of  Parliaments  from  five  to  three  years,  were  passed,  a 
dissolution  of  the  Assembly  would  be  necessary  to  bring  those 
changes  into  operation.  To  expedite  the  passage  of  these  clamor- 
ously demanded  measures  of  reform,  no  other  important  legislation 
would  be  submitted,  it  having  been  tacitly  agreed  to  leave  the 


80  A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

burning  question  of  land  settlement  to  the  enlarged  Parliament. 
The  session  lasted  five  months,  and  dealt  with  the  special  matters 
referred  to  it  much  after  the  manner  of  preceding  efforts.  The 
electoral  boundaries  were  fought  out  at  tedious  length,  almost  every 
member  having  some  alteration  to  press,  and  by  the  time  the  Bill 
reached  its  final  stages,  the  ninety-three  members  originally  proposed 
had  been  reduced  to  seventy-eight.  This  reduction  in  numbers 
apparently  mollified  the  members  of  the  Council,  for  they  not  only 
passed  the  Bill  very  promptly,  but  in  consideration  of  their  privileges 
not  having  been  attacked,  they  added  four  new  clauses,  largely  re- 
ducing the  property  qualification  of  the  electors  of  the  Council,  and 
extending  the  franchise  to  the  learned  and  professional  classes,  irre- 
spective of  property.  The  Assembly  readily  accepted  the  additions, 
and  the  Bill  became  an  Act,  to  come  into  force  on  the  1st  of  May 
following.  The  remaining  measures  of  the  session  were  formal  or 
unimportant,  and  the  first  Constitutional  Parliament  of  Victoria 
was  dismissed  by  the  Governor,  with  the  usual  complimentary 
phrases,  on  the  24th  of  February,  1859. 

The  alterations  of  the  electoral  machinery  took  a  long  time, 
but  the  compilation  of  the  rolls  was  less  costly  than  in  1856,  for 
the  new  Act,  while  extending  the  franchise  to  every  adult  male 
not  specially  disqualified,  required  those  who  were  not  on  any  rate- 
payers' roll  to  take  the  trouble  to  register  their  own  claims,  and 
obtain  a  certificate  of  their  right  to  vote.  The  value  set  upon  this 
right,  as  indicated  by  the  indifference  of  the  nomadic  element  in 
the  colony,  seemed  very  small.  The  Reform  Associations  and 
Land  Conventions,  and  other  democratic  leagues,  which  were  such 
notable  factors  in  political  life  in  those  years,  found  a  large  portion 
of  their  energy  had  to  be  expended  in  getting  the  indifferent  regis- 
tered, and  subsequently  in  hunting  them  to  the  polls.  In  the 
Metropolis  and  suburbs  these  organisations  exercised  a  consider- 
able sway,  and  used  it  with  success,  for  the  second  Parliament  of 
Victoria,  which  assembled  on  the  13th  of  October — the  product  of 
the  first  trial  of  manhood  suffrage — contained  a  distinctive  number 
of  members  pledged  to  the  support  of  special  class  interests. 

During  the  recess  the  bond  of  friendship  that  had  united  Duffy 
to  O'Shanassy  was  severed  by  many  repeated  frictions,  and  he 


THE  ADMINISTRATION  OF  SIR  HENRY  BARKLY       81 

had  resigned  his  office  as  Minister  of  Lands  before  the  general 
election.  Looking  back  upon  this  episode  in  his  career,  he  says  in 
his  autobiography  with  charming  frankness  :  "In  the  Government 
I  gradually  found  my  opinions  were  not  in  a  majority,  and  that 
there  was  apparently  a  jealousy  of  the  individual  position  I  occupied 
in  public  life,  as  a  man  of  a  certain  experience  and  knowledge !  " 

When  the  House  met  the  Ministry  found  themselves  in  a 
hopeless  minority,  and  they  were  immediately  confronted  with 
an  amendment  on  the  reply  to  the  Governor's  speech,  which 
explicitly  declared  that  neither  the  House  nor  the  country  had 
any  confidence  in  his  advisers.  Mr.  Duffy  declined  to  vote  on  the 
motion,  but  he  filled  fifteen  columns  of  Hansard  in  detailing  his 
grievances  against  his  late  colleagues.  Mr.  O'Shanassy  occupied 
nearly  as  much  space  in  his  answer,  but  the  whole  community 
was  indignant  at  the  pitiful  insufficiency  for  so  much  recrimina- 
tion. Mr.  William  Nicholson,  who  had  moved  the  hostile  vote, 
carried  it  by  fifty-six  votes  to  seventeen,  after  a  debate  extending 
over  four  sittings,  and  the  Governor  consequently  commissioned 
him  to  form  a  Ministry. 

He  assumed  office  on  the  29th  of  October  with  a  fairly  strong 
team,  including  Mr.  James  McCulloch  as  Treasurer,  and  Mr.  James 
Service  in  charge  of  the  important  department  of  Crown  lands. 
His  Law  Officers  were  rather  weak,  but  to  compensate  for  this  he 
had  secured  the  services  of  Mr.  Fellows  in  the  Upper  House,  as  an 
honorary  member  of  the  Cabinet.  It  shows  how  vaguely  party  lines 
were  then  recognised,  that  Mr.  Nicholson  offered  Mr.  Duffy  once 
more  the  position  of  Minister  of  Lands,  but  that  gentleman  stipu- 
lated for  the  right  to  name  two  or  three  of  his  colleagues  as  the 
price  of  his  adherence,  and  this  demand  the  remainder  of  the 
Cabinet  would  not  concede. 

The  Nicholson  Ministry  lived  just  thirteen  months,  and  it 
succeeded  in  passing  a  Land  Act  that  was  speedily  recognised  as  a 
deplorable  failure,  having  neither  a  guiding  policy  nor  any  con- 
tinuous principle  of  action.  In  justice  to  Mr.  Service,  who  intro- 
duced the  Bill,  it  must  be  said  that  the  final  measure  which  passed 
in  September,  1860,  was  almost  unrecognisable  as  the  outcome  of 
the  Bill  submitted  by  that  gentleman  in  the  previous  January.  It 

VOL.  IL  6 


82  A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

was  to  a  large  extent  based  on  the  popular  demand,  as  voiced  by 
the  speakers  of  the  "People's  Convention".  Its  fundamental 
principle  was  the  entire  abolition  of  sale  by  auction  for  country 
lands.  In  lieu  thereof  it  proposed  the  immediate  survey  of  4,000,000 
of  acres  of  farm  lands  in  blocks  of  from  80  to  320  acres,  available 
to  any  applicant  at  the  uniform  price  of  £1  per  acre.  The  date  on 
which  applications  would  be  received  for  such  lands  was  to  be 
advertised  for  a  month,  and  if  more  than  one  person  claimed  an 
allotment  it  was  to  be  sold  by  tender,  as  between  the  applicants 
only.  Any  one  thus  securing  an  80-acre  block  was  entitled  to 
purchase  at  the  same  rate,  or  to  lease  at  Is.  6d.  an  acre  per  annum, 
the  remainder  of  the  320  acres  of  which  it  formed  a  part,  with 
exclusive  right  of  purchase  during  currency  of  lease.  This  was  a 
modified  concession  to  the  demand  of  the  Convention  for  deferred 
payments.  To  ensure  that  the  applications  were  bond  fide  for  use 
and  cultivation,  and  not  for  profitable  resale  to  the  neighbouring 
squatters,  the  successful  selector  had  within  the  first  year  to  effect 
improvements  to  the  value  of  at  least  £1  per  acre  of  the  purchased 
land.  If  he  failed  to  do  so  the  leasehold  tenure  was  forfeited,  and 
if  within  two  years  the  required  improvements  were  not  effected, 
he  became  liable  to  a  penalty  of  5s.  per  acre,  at  the  suit  of  any 
common  informer.  In  spite  of  all  the  sympathy  in  the  House,  and 
by  the  Convention  outside,  it  was  evident  that  the  typical  "  poor 
man,"  with  whom  it  was  desired  to  supplant  the  rapacious  squatter, 
did  not  command  the  confidence  of  his  political  friends.  His 
honesty  in  the  face  of  temptation  was  of  so  doubtful  a  quality  that 
the  forty-ninth  clause  of  the  original  Bill  imposed  a  penalty  of  £200 
upon  any  selector  who  should  within  one  year  after  purchase  enter 
into  any  agreement  to  sell  or  mortgage  such  allotment,  or  borrow 
money  upon  its  security. 

The  Bill  did  not  go  far  enough  for  the  Convention  party,  who 
demanded  free  selection  before  survey,  deferred  payments,  the 
abolition  of  all  squatting  tenure,  and  free  commonage  throughout 
the  colony  over  all  unalienated  lands  of  the  Crown.  It  did  not 
please  the  Legislative  Council  because  it  left  the  claims  of  the 
pastoral  tenants  untouched,  to  be  dealt  with  in  a  separate  measure. 
Wilson  Gray  and  Charles  Jardine  Don,  the  leading  spirits  of  the 


THE  ADMINISTRATION  OF  SIR  HENRY  BARKLY       83 

Land  Convention,  were  now  members  of  the  new  Parliament,  and 
joining  forces  with  Mr.  Duffy,  Mr.  Heales,  and  some  of  the  extreme 
radicals,  they  attacked  the  Bill  with  incisive  vigour.  So  many 
amendments  were  made  in  committee  of  the  Assembly  that  by 
the  time  it  was  sent  to  the  Council  it  had  become  a  thing  of  shreds 
and  patches ;  and  so  many  clauses  were  altered  there  that  Mr. 
Nicholson  felt  constrained  to  disown  the  changeling,  and  to  tender 
his  resignation.  This  the  Governor  declined  to  accept,  believing 
that  as  the  Bill  had  been  passed  by  a  substantial  majority  in  the 
Assembly,  it  would  be  impossible  for  any  member  of  the  Council 
to  form  a  Ministry  strong  enough  to  carry  on  the  business  of  the 
country.  Further,  he  was  of  opinion,  as  the  result  of  conferences, 
that  some  of  the  opponents  of  the  Bill  in  the  Council  were  willing 
to  reconsider  their  amendments  to  bring  them  in  line  with  the 
Assembly.  So  he  asked  Mr.  Nicholson  to  persevere  with  the  Bill 
by  means  of  a  conference  with  the  Council.  This  was  done,  and 
the  proposed  Act  was  banded  about  between  the  two  Houses  for 
over  four  months,  suffering  in  all  over  250  amendments  of  its 
original  form,  until  after  compromises  on  both  sides  it  emerged 
in  legally  complete,  but  sadly  mutilated  form,  and  became  law  on 
the  18th  of  September,  1860. 

Useless  and  unworkable  as  the  Act  proved  to  be,  it  is  probable 
that  no  measure  was  ever  carried  through  Parliament  with  more 
stormy  debate  and  struggle,  both  within  the  House  and  without. 
During  the  latter  months  of  the  discussion  the  "  Victorian  Land 
Convention  "  held  high  festival  in  the  Eastern  Market  reserve,  and 
on  the  28th  of  August  a  clamorous  mob  invaded  the  Legislative 
Chambers  during  the  sitting  of  the  House.  They  burst  in  a  door, 
drove  back  the  few  policemen  on  duty,  demolished  some  of  the 
windows  of  the  library  with  a  shower  of  stones,  and  violently 
assaulted  two  or  three  members  whom  they  supposed  to  be  identified 
with  the  pastoral  interest.  The  Mayor  was  summoned  and  read 
the  Riot  Act,  and  a  troop  of  mounted  police  finally  drove  the  crowd 
out  of  Parliament  Yard.  Not  however  without  some  casualties,  at 
least  half  a  dozen  constables  having  sustained  more  or  less  serious 
wounds  from  the  flying  missiles.  Messrs.  Wilson  Gray  and  C.  J. 

Don  were  directly  charged  by  many  members  with  having  instigated 

6* 


84  A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

the  proceedings,  and  though  they  persistently  denied  the  use  of 
specific  language  attributed  to  them,  the  House  declined  to  accept 
their  denial.  There  is  no  doubt,  on  the  evidence,  that  their  bitter 
denunciations  of  the  squatters,  and  their  inept  pandering  to  class 
prejudices,  had  raised  a  Frankenstein  they  were  powerless  to  control. 
Their  followers  demanded  the  expulsion  of  a  class  of  their  fellow- 
colonists  who  had  built  up  an  industry  under  conditions  of  coura- 
geous enterprise  and  at  personal  risk  of  life  and  property.  An 
industry  that  was  now  helping  Victoria  to  pay  its  way  by  contri- 
buting annually  £250,000  in  rentals  to  the  Treasury,  and  providing, 
even  then,  exportable  products  of  the  value  of  over  two  and  a  quarter 
millions  sterling  annually  for  the  maintenance  of  the  colony's  credit 
in  the  London  market. 

The  increasing  violence,  the  ignorant  class  hatred  displayed  by 
these  noisy  organisations,  showed  how  easily  a  mob  is  led  to 
champion  a  cause  of  which  it  really  knows  nothing,  except  from 
the  inflammatory  utterances  of  its  leaders.  These  proceedings  gave, 
indeed,  a  dismal  forecast  of  the  working  of  manhood  suffrage,  that 
was  to  leave  the  final  power  in  the  hands  of  those  so  easily  led  by 
skilled  demagogues  who  had  their  own  ends  to  serve. 

As  a  consequence  of  the  serious  disturbance,  Parliament,  on  the 
following  day,  passed  through  all  its  stages  an  "Act  to  protect  the 
freedom  of  the  deliberations  of  Parliament,  and  for  the  prevention 
of  disorderly  meetings".  It  was  carried  without  a  division  in  the 
Assembly,  and  in  the  Council  by  a  majority  of  sixteen  to  two.  It 
prohibited  the  assembling  of  persons  in  public  meeting  within  a 
defined  area,  extending  to  about  the^eighth  of  a  mile  in  each  direction 
from  Parliament  House  ;  but  as  the  western  boundary  was  Stephen 
Street,  it  left  the  Eastern  Market  still  available  for  the  popular 
Forum. 

The  Assembly  had  been  prorogued  after  passing  the  Land  Act 
until  the  20th  of  November,  and  when  the  Nicholson  Ministry  again 
met  the  House  they  were  in  poor  favour.  Mr.  Service  had  resigned 
the  control  of  the  Lands  Department  in  disgust  at  the  treatment 
his  Bill  had  received.  Mr.  Francis  had  also  retired,  and  the  Cabinet 
in  its  weakened  condition  was  at  once  attacked  by  the  Convention 
party,  Mr.  J.  H.  Brooke,  of  Geelong,  one  of  the  leaders  of  the  land 


THE  ADMINISTRATION  OF  SIR  HENRY  BARKLY        85 

agitation,  being  entrusted  with  a  no-confidence  motion,  which  was 
seconded  by  Mr.  O'Shanassy  and  promptly  carried.  The  Governor 
applied  first  to  Mr.  O'Shanassy  and  then  to  Mr.  Ebden,  but  neither 
of  these  gentlemen  would  undertake  the  task  of  forming  a  Ministry. 
Finally,  he  fell  back  on  Mr.  Brooke,  who  accepted  the  task  and 
adopted  the  unprecedented  course  of  summoning  a  caucus  of  the 
Opposition  members,  who  proceeded  to  elect  the  various  officers  of 
the  State  from  amongst  themselves  by  ballot.  The  result  of  this 
irregular  proceeding  was  the  election  of  Mr.  Richard  Heales  as  Chief 
Secretary ;  E.  D.  Ireland,  Attorney-General ;  George  F.  Verdon, 
Treasurer ;  J.  H.  Brooke,  Minister  of  Lands ;  Robert  S.  Anderson, 
Commissioner  of  Trade  and  Customs ;  and  J.  B.  Humffray,  the 
former  Secretary  of  the  Ballaarat  rebels,  was  selected  for  Com- 
missioner of  Mines. 

Mr.  Richard  Heales  had  been  in  Parliament  for  some  three  years 
when  called  to  this  important  office.  A  man  of  the  people,  who 
had  in  his  early  colonial  days  earned  his  living  as  a  working  coach- 
builder,  his  sympathies  were  strongly  with  his  fellow-artisans.  Not 
only  did  he  seek  to  assist  them  by  liberal  measures  for  inducing 
their  settlement  in  the  colony,  but,  as  a  social  reformer  and  tem- 
perance lecturer,  he  strove  manfully  for  their  uplifting.  Exceedingly 
popular  with  the  masses,  he  was  deficient  in  strength  of  character 
for  so  onerous  a  post,  and  his  efforts  were  somewhat  impaired  by 
weak  health.  Eventually  the  cares  of  office  broke  him  down,  and 
he  died  prematurely  in  1864.  Few  men  who  have  had  so  short  a 
public  career  have  left  more  friendly  memories  behind  them.  He 
is  entitled  to  credit  for  having,  as  a  private  member,  carried  an  Edu- 
cation Act,  on  which  the  national  system  of  the  colony  is  founded, 
abolishing  the  old  unsatisfactory  control  of  rival  Boards  and  their 
attendant  theological  strife. 

It  was  in  connection  with  land  settlement  that  Mr.  Heales 
developed  his  most  radical  views,  being  soon  satisfied  that  the  Nichol- 
son Land  Act  was  useless  for  its  professed  purpose  of  substituting 
agriculture  for  the  growth  of  wool.  If  he  had  been  less  philanthropic 
and  more  business-like,  he  would  have  seen  the  futility  of  trying  to 
cajole  men  into  farming  by  offering  them  land  at  one-third  of  its 
market  value,  while  there  were  buyers  around  who,  if  they  could 


86  A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

not  get  it  from  the  Government,  were  ready  enough  to  make  a  bargain 
with  those  who  could.  Large  agricultural  areas  that  had  been 
thrown  open  in  the  Western  Districts  had  undoubtedly  been  secured 
to  a  considerable  extent  by  adjacent  pastoral  tenants  of  the  Crown. 
In  many  cases  no  doubt  by  the  assistance  of  "dummies,"  but  also 
in  others  by  the  bond-fide  sales  of  the  selector,  whose  hopes  of  pro- 
fitable wheat-growing,  so  far  from  a  market,  were  too  often  easily 
dispelled.  It  was  notorious  in  the  sixties  that  the  men  who  suc- 
ceeded in  getting  land  in  the  early  proclaimed  areas  rarely  had 
success  to  boast  of  in  their  dealing  with  it.  Most  of  them  fell  into 
the  grip  of  the  money-lenders,  and  found  that  when  they  had  paid 
their  interest  and  provided  their  frugal  rations,  there  was  neither 
profit  nor  poetry  in  the  hard  calling.  The  well-to-do  artisan,  easily 
earning  his  £3  a  week  in  Melbourne,  was  loud  enough  at  the  Con- 
vention meetings  in  denouncing  as  a  betrayer  of  his  trust  the  dis- 
heartened selector  whose  annual  crop,  generally  hypothecated  in 
advance  to  the  storekeeper,  often  failed  to  yield  him  a  surplus  equal 
to  what  his  brother  of  the  city  could  lay  aside  in  a  few  weeks.  And 
it  was  a  noticeable  fact  that  the  demagogues  who  so  coarsely  derided 
the  squatters,  and  proclaimed  as  their  battle-cry  that  every  man  in 
the  colony  ought  to  have  "a  farm,  a  vote,  and  a  rifle,"  were  by  no 
means  the  class  of  men  who  were  prepared  to  bend  their  backs  to 
the  laborious  occupation  of  the  farmer. 

It  was  evident  to  Mr.  Heales  that  while  the  choice  lands  of  the 
colony,  the  asset  that  should  pay  for  railways  and  provide  for  im- 
migration, was  being  needlessly  sacrificed,  the  persons  proposed  to 
be  benefited  were  not  the  ultimate  gainers.  He  sought  some  remedy, 
and  thought  to  find  it  in  free  selection  before  survey,  and  the  defer- 
ring of  payments  on  a  generous  scale.  Probably  it  did  not  occur 
to  him  that  this  was  an  invitation  to  the  impecunious  to  "jump," 
in  mining  parlance,  any  attractive  piece  of  country,  and  to  trust  in 
Providence  for  the  means  of  paying  for  it.  Such  changes,  however, 
could  not  be  effected  by  regulation,  they  required  an  amending  Act. 
Meanwhile,  the  Attorney-General  devised  a  plan  whereby  a  clause  in 
the  Nicholson  Land  Act  relative  to  "  Occupation  Licences  "  (expressly 
intended  only  for  sites  for  miners'  residences,  stores,  inns,  etc.)  might 
be  so  worked  as  to  justify  their  issue  for  purposes  of  settlement  and 


THE  ADMINISTRATION  OF  SIR  HENRY  BARKLY        87 

cultivation.  The  attempt  was  promptly  denounced  in  the  Legislative 
Council  as  an  illegal  straining  of  the  authority  given  to  the  Minister 
of  Lands  by  the  clauses  referred  to,  and  it  was  resented  in  the 
Assembly  as  trenching  upon  the  powers  of  the  Legislature.  The 
illegality  of  the  process  was  subsequently  confirmed  by  the  Supreme 
Court  in  a  test  case  brought  before  it  (Fenton  v.  Skinner).  Un- 
fortunately, before  that  judgment  was  given  no  less  than  172,000 
acres  had  been  licensed  to  some  1,700  applicants,  and  much  trouble, 
litigation  and  loss  ensued  in  dealing  with  the  claims  of  these  people, 
who  were  now  declared  to  be  in  illegal  occupation  of  Crown  lands. 

On  the  13th  of  June  a  Mr.  Hedley,  member  for  Gipps  Land, 
was  put  forward  by  a  combination  of  the  discontented  to  propose 
a  vote  of  want  of  confidence  in  the  Heales  Ministry,  and  after  a 
debate  extending  over  twenty- one  hours  of  a  continuous  sitting  it 
was  carried  by  a  majority  of  eighteen.  But  the  rejoicing  of  the 
victors  was  premature,  for  greatly  to  the"  surprise  of  the  Assembly 
the  Governor  assented  to  the  request  of  Mr.  Heales  for  a  dissolution, 
notwithstanding  a  formal  address  of  remonstrance  having  been  sent 
to  him  from  the  Legislature.  No  doubt  he  was  justly  dissatisfied 
with  the  manner  in  which  public  business  was  blocked  by  these 
constant  changes  of  his  advisers,  too  frequently  under  the  flimsiest 
of  pretences.  Probably  he  hoped  that  a  new  House  might  bring 
men  to  the  front  more  inclined  to  consider  the  wants  of  the  country 
than  the  coveted  emoluments  of  office.  In  any  case,  the  results 
justified  the  step,  for  the  Ministry  returned  from  the  country  with 
materially  increased  support.  They  had  indeed  issued  a  manifesto 
of  ultra-liberalism,  including  in  their  platform  the  eagerly  anticipated 
Payment  of  members. 

The  first  session  of  the  third  Victorian  Parliament  met  on 
the  30th  of  August,  1861,  and  a  few  days  afterwards  Mr.  Duffy 
attacked  the  Government  for  their  illegal  use  of  the  "  Occupation 
Licences  ".  A  debate,  extending  over  more  than  a  week,  followed, 
but  Mr.  Duffy's  vote  of  censure  was  eventually  negatived.  But 
the  Opposition,  if  outnumbered,  were  stronger  in  political  experi- 
ence and  resource  than  the  Ministerialists,  and  they  wanted  office. 
Perpetual  depreciation  of  everything  emanating  from  the  Treasury 
benches ;  suspicious  courtesy  to  some  members  of  the  Cabinet ; 


88  A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

mysterious  secret  conferences,  all  seemed  to  indicate  some  pending 
movement.  Stories  of  Ministerial  dissensions  began  to  be  told. 
Messrs.  Ireland,  J.  S.  Johnston  and  E.  S.  Anderson  retired  from 
office,  preparatory  to  joining  the  enemy,  and  on  the  14th  of  Nov- 
ember the  Heales  Ministry  succumbed  to  an  adverse  vote  on  Mr. 
Verdon's  Budget  proposals.  Once  more  the  intervention  of  the 
Governor  became  necessary,  and  he  had  the  honour  of  receiving 
the  seventh  Ministry  of  his  administration.  The  team,  if  not  a 
particularly  strong  one,  could  at  least  claim  experience,  for  all 
of  them  had  held  office  before.  Mr.  O'Shanassy  took  command 
as  Chief  Secretary,  with  Mr.  Haines  as  Treasurer,  Mr.  Duffy  again 
in  the  Lands  office,  Mr.  Anderson  at  the  Customs,  and  Messrs. 
E.  D.  Ireland  and  J.  D.  Wood  as  the  Law  Officers. 

This  combination  managed  to  hold  office  for  nineteen  months, 
and  enabled  Mr.  Duffy  to  work  out  his  perfected  ideas  on  the  land 
question.  It  was  a  matter  of  some  surprise,  after  the  very  strained 
relations  that  had  long  existed  between  this  gentleman  and  his 
political  sponsor,  that  he  should  have  again  taken  office  under 
O'Shanassy;  but  the  Eoman  Catholic  body  had  been  greatly  ex- 
ercised over  the  rupture,  and  a  reconciliation  was  finally  brought 
about  by  the  good  offices  of  Dr.  Quinn,  Eoman  Catholic  Bishop 
of  Brisbane,  who  visited  Melbourne  for  the  purpose,  and  with 
much  tact  patched  up  a  workable  alliance. 

The  new  Cabinet  was  highly  thought  of  by  the  Minister  of 
Lands,  for  in  his  autobiography  he  says:  "For  the  first  time 
since  the  Constitution  was  proclaimed,  the  colony  possessed  an 
Administration  strong  in  capacity,  experience  and  influence,  and 
above  all  in  the  robust  will  before  which  difficulties  disappear  ". 
But  its  career  hardly  justified  this  smug  reflection.  The  daily 
press,  as  usual,  took  opposite  sides.  It  was  praised  and  encouraged 
by  the  Argus,  and  contemptuously  reviled  by  the  Age.  Its  efforts 
were  mainly  concentrated  on  the  settlement  of  the  land  question, 
and  the  Duffy  Land  Act  of  1862  was  the  magnum  opus  of  its 
existence.  There  appears  to  have  been  a  prevalent  belief  that  any 
man  could  make  a  farmer,  and  that  if  he  was  provided  with  cheap 
land  he  must  score  a  success.  Mr.  Duffy,  advancing  reasons  in 
addition  to  those  based  on  philanthropy,  expressed  his  opinion  that 


THE  ADMINISTRATION  OF  SIE  HENRY  BARKLY       89 

the  mining  population,  "when  it  became  unfit  for  that  trying 
pursuit,  might  become  discontented  and  dangerous  to  the  public 
safety  ".  The  way  to  avoid  such  unpleasant  consequences  was  to 
bribe  them  with  a  slice  of  the  national  estate,  at  one-fourth  of  its 
market  value,  and  to  endeavour,  by  regulations  and  supervision, 
to  prevent  them  from  pocketing  their  temporary  profit  and  clearing 
out.  It  would  be  tedious  to  record  in  detail  the  points  on  which 
Mr.  Duffy's  measure  differed  from  that  of  his  predecessor.  The 
underlying  theory  of  offering  exceptional  inducements  to  people 
to  become  farmers  was  the  same,  and  there  was  added  the  temp- 
tation of  credit,  selectors  being  allowed  eight  years  to  pay  for  half 
their  holding,  at  2s.  6d.  per  acre  per  annum,  without  interest. 
Suffice  it  to  say  that  the  Bill,  which  was  drawn  by  Professor 
Hearn  at  a  cost  of  £500  to  the  State,  was  a  disastrous  failure, 
and  that  within  a  year  of  its  enactment  it  was  denounced  by 
almost  the  entire  press  of  the  colony.  One  of  the  Melbourne 
journals  went  so  far  as  to  say  of  Mr.  Duffy  that  "  by  his  stupidity, 
or  rascality,  or  a  compound  of  both,  he  has  brought  on  the  colony 
a  dire  calamity  ". 

The  Bill  proposed  to  reserve  10,000,000  acres  of  the  best 
agricultural  land  in  the  colony  for  farming  purposes,  of  which 
4,000,000  acres  were  to  be  surveyed,  and  open  for  selection  within 
three  months  of  the  passing  of  the  Act.  The  conditions  of  selection 
were  hedged  round  with  numerous  provisions  for  improvements 
and  cultivation,  and  required  statutory  declarations  of  bond-fide  in- 
tentions. But  they  proved  delusive,  in  consequence  of  the  omission 
to  make  these  onerous  conditions  mandatory  on  the  selector's 
"assigns".  As  soon  as  a  man  could  raise  the  £1  per  acre  he 
acquired  a  freehold,  which  he  could  readily  sell  at  £3  per  acre  to  a 
buyer  who  was  not  bound  by  any  conditions  of  residence,  fencing 
or  cultivation.  Hence  much  of  the  land  reverted,  unimproved,  to 
those  who  could  use  it  profitably  for  wool  growing,  even  at  the 
enhanced  price.  For  at  the  then  ruling  price  of  wool  land  that 
would  carry  a  sheep  to  the  acre  was  well  bought  at  £3. 

The  widely  expressed  indignation  at  this  squandering  of  the 
public  estate  was  mild,  however,  compared  with  the  explosion  of 
anger  which  assailed  the  Minister  in  the  House  and  in  the  press 


90  A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

on  the  discovery  of  a  serious  blunder  in  Mr.  Duffy's  estimate  of  the 
revenue  to  be  derived  from  the  squatters.  He  had  provided  that, 
after  eliminating  from  their  runs  all  the  best  agricultural  land,  the 
remainder,  some  24,000,000  acres,  should  be  available  to  them,  on 
an  annual  licence,  up  to  the  30th  of  December,  1870.  Not  satisfied 
that  the  £250,000  per  annum  which  this  class  contributed  to  the 
State  was  a  sufficient  equivalent,  he  proposed  to  assess  the  value 
of  their  runs  by  arbitration,  and  to  make  a  charge  per  head  of  stock 
according  to  their  carrying  capabilities,  not  as  heretofore  upon  the 
actual  stock  held,  it  being  commonly  alleged  that  most  of  the 
runs  were  kept  understocked.  It  was  vaguely  anticipated  that  the 
change  would  result  in  a  largely  increased  revenue.  Unfortunately 
for  the  propounder  of  this  scheme,  the  report  of  the  Board  of  Land 
and  Works,  by  whom  the  valuations  were  made,  worked  in  an 
opposite  direction.  Some  of  the  squatters  were  actually  paying 
more  than  they  could  now  legally  be  called  upon  to  contribute, 
under  the  Board's  valuation  of  the  agistment  capacity  of  their  runs, 
and  the  summarised  result  showed  a  deficit  of  quite  £50,000  on 
the  pastoral  revenue.  A  feeble  attempt  was  made  to  revert  to  the 
original  charges,  but  the  House  creditably  denounced  such  a  course 
as  savouring  of  repudiation,  and  on  the  19th  of  June,  1863,  the 
third  O'Shanassy  Ministry  succumbed  to  the  position  and  resigned. 
Mr.  Duffy,  if  defeated,  was  certainly  not  convinced.  He  main- 
tained that  his  theories  were  correct,  but  that  others  had  blundered 
in  giving  effect  to  them.  He  blamed  Professor  Hearn  for  faulty 
drafting  of  the  Act ;  he  blamed  the  Attorney-General  for  insufficient 
supervision ;  he  blamed  the  Board  of  Land  and  Works  for  their 
appraisements ;  but  most  of  all  he  blamed  the  people  for  whose 
benefit  he  had  pitted  legislation  against  poor  human  nature,  who 
were  unable  to  resist  the  temptation  he  had  placed  in  their  way,  by 
emphatically  declaring  that  "  the  very  class  for  whom  he  legislated 
sold  their  inheritance  for  some  paltry  bribe  ". 

The  relations  between  the  O'Shanassy  Ministry  and  the  Governor 
had  not  been  altogether  cordial,  and  it  was  no  doubt  with  an  assured 
feeling  that  change  would  be  beneficial  to  the  country  that  he 
entrusted  Mr.  McCulloch  with  the  task  of  forming  a  Government. 
He  was  successful  in  getting  together  the  strongest  Cabinet  that 


THE  ADMINISTRATION  OF  SIR  HENRY  BARKLY        91 

had  yet  held  office  in  Victoria.  Taking  the  Chief  Secretaryship,  he 
associated  with  himself  George  Higinbotham  and  Archibald  Michie 
as  his  Law  Officers ;  G.  F.  Verdon  as  Treasurer ;  Eichard  Heales 
in  charge  of  the  Crown  Lands ;  J.  G.  Francis  at  the  Customs ;  and 
in  subsidiary  offices  he  had  men  of  the  calibre  of  J.  M.  Grant, 
T.  H.  Fellows,  Henry  Miller  and  others,  all  experienced  in  depart- 
mental administration.  This  Ministry  held  office  continuously  for 
five  years,  and  resumed  it  again,  after  a  brief  interval  of  two  months, 
for  another  term  of  fourteen  months.  As  the  average  duration  of 
all  Victorian  Ministries  up  to  the  end  of  the  century  has  been  only 
eighteen  months,  Mr.  McCulloch's  record  stands  easily  first. 

Powerful  as  the  Government  was  in  the  House  with  a  sub- 
servient majority,  the  five  years  passed  away  without  the  land 
question  reaching  finality.  And  this  was  partly  due  to  the  con- 
sciousness of  power  tempting  Ministers  into  conflicts  with  the 
Legislative  Council  on  constitutional  questions,  which  kept  the 
country  in  a  ferment  for  several  years. 

These  episodes  did  not  fall  within  the  period  of  Sir  Henry 
Barkly's  administration.  In  May,  1862,  the  Legislature,  in  one  of 
its  intermittent  fits  of  retrenchment,  had  passed  a  Bill  reducing  the 
Governor's  salary  to  £7,000  a  year,  as  from  the  1st  of  January 
following.  As  this  involved  an  alteration  of  the  Constitution  Act, 
the  Bill  was  necessarily  reserved  for  the  Eoyal  assent.  In  trans- 
mitting it  to  the  Duke  of  Newcastle  His  Excellency  tendered  the 
resignation  of  his  office.  The  Secretary  of  State  did  not  accept  this 
as  a  matter  of  course.  He  rather  scornfully  intimated  that  if  the 
Victorian  colonists  wanted  a  cheap  Governor,  he  would  take  care 
on  the  next  vacancy  to  appoint  a  gentleman  who  would  not  object 
to  bring  his  scale  of  living  into  conformity  with  the  colony's  re- 
duced means.  But  he  would  not  consent  to  the  reduction  being 
applied  to  the  existing  occupant  of  the  office,  in  violation  of  the 
safeguards  provided  by  the  Constitution  Act.  Nor  would  he  evade 
the  difficulty  by  recommending  Her  Majesty  to  accept  Sir  Henry's 
resignation,  a  course  which  would  practically  be  placing  the  tenure 
of  the  Governor's  office  in  the  hands  of  the  local  Ministry.  "  I  am 
unable,"  he  says  in  conclusion,  "to  advise  that  Her  Majesty  should 
assent  to  a  Bill  calculated  to  deprive  her  representative  of  more 


92  A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

than  half  of  his  salary  before  the  period  at  which  it  may  please 
her  to  determine  his  tenure  of  government." 

In  the  light  of  these  views  Parliament  once  more  considered 
the  matter,  and  eventually  the  salary  of  future  Governors  was  fixed 
at  £10,000  per  annum,  which  was  to  include  staff  allowances,  the 
Act  to  come  into  operation  on  Sir  Henry  Barkly's  retirement.  It 
happened  that  the  British  Colonial  Office  urgently  required  an 
experienced  man  for  Mauritius,  where  great  industrial  and  political 
movements  were  pending,  and  Sir  Henry's  resignation  was  accepted 
with  a  view  to  his  transfer  thither. 

The  seven  years  during  which  Sir  Henry  Barkly  presided  over 
the  Victorian  Executive  were  fertile  in  substantial  progress,  not- 
withstanding the  political  unrest  by  which  the  period  was  marked. 
A  capable  and  continuous  Government  might  have  done  more  in 
that  direction,  but  all  the  personal  struggles  for  office,  all  the  petty 
scheming  and  jealous  rivalry,  without  even  the  excuse  of  dignified 
party  lines,  were  not  able  to  seriously  retard  the  onward  movement 
of  a  community  so  lavishly  endowed  by  the  Crown,  by  nature,  and 
by  that  gift  of  energy  and  enterprise  commonly  found  in  connection 
with  Anglo-Saxon  colonisation. 

The  most  important  factor  in  that  progress  during  the  period  in 
question,  apart  of  course  from  the  grand  products  of  the  mines,  was 
undoubtedly  the  bold  commencement  of  railways  throughout  the 
colony.  It  must  be  a  source  of  regret  for  all  time  that  the  con- 
ditions under  which  these  really  national  works  were  originally 
contemplated  were  altogether  ignored.  So  far  back  as  February, 
1855,  Sir  Charles  Hotham  had  addressed  a  message  to  the  old 
Council  inviting  them  to  consider  a  system  by  which  railways 
might  be  undertaken.  He  laid  down  several  sound  propositions : 
1.  That  no  scheme  should  be  entertained  that  did  not  provide  for 
the  eventual  liquidation  of  the  loan.  2.  That  no  lines  should  be 
undertaken  that  did  not  promise  to  be  remunerative,  and  to  ensure 
the  interest  which  it  was  proposed  the  State  should  guarantee.  3. 
That  as  a  means  of  repaying  the  borrowed  capital  within  twenty- 
one  years  land  on  each  side  of  the  railway  should  be  reserved  to 
provide  the  necessary  fund.  4.  And  that  as  each  section  of  a  line 
was  completed  tenders  should  be  called  for  the  lease  of  it  for  a 


THE  ADMINISTRATION  OF  SIR  HENRY  BARKLY       93 

term  of  years.  The  Governor's  sensible  recommendations  were 
referred  to  a  special  committee  for  consideration,  and  on  the  21st 
of  May  that  body  submitted  an  interim  report  in  which  they  ex- 
pressed an  opinion  that  the  leading  lines  of  railway  ought  to  be 
under  the  control  of  the  Government  to  avoid  the  evils  resulting 
from  the  construction  of  competing  lines.  They  thoroughly  en- 
dorsed the  reservation  of  contiguous  lands  for  redemption  purposes, 
and  they  recommended  the  immediate  survey  of  a  line  from  Mel- 
bourne to  Castlemaine,  with  a  view  to  its  eventual  extension  to 
the  Murray,  and  a  line  from  Geelong  to  Ballaarat  with  subsequent 
extension  westward.  The  report  is  silent  upon  the  business  pro- 
position to  lease  the  lines.  Two  years  and  a  half  elapsed  before 
these  recommendations  began  to  show  promise  of  fulfilment  by  the 
completion  of  arrangements  for  borrowing  the  money  to  give  effect 
to  them.  Throughout  the  long  period  of  discussion,  the  intention 
of  repaying  such  loans  within  a  denned  period,  and  from  specific 
sources,  seems  to  have  been  repeatedly  advanced  as  a  justification 
for  incurring  what  was  then  regarded  as  a  very  onerous  liability. 
In  October,  1857,  when  the  Kailway  Loan  Bill  was  before  the 
Legislative  Council,  a  committee  of  that  House  reported  that  before 
they  could  sanction  incurring  so  large  a  debt  as  £8,000,000,  they 
required  to  be  satisfied  that  principal  and  interest  would  be 
liquidated  without  pressing  too  heavily  on  the  general  revenue. 
They  said  that  all  witnesses  examined  on  this  point  had  declared 
that  the  returns  should  leave  a  clear  net  profit  of  at  least  10  per 
cent,  on  the  outlay.  They  recommended  that  whatever  the  profit 
was,  it  should  be  strictly  reserved  for  redemption  purposes,  and 
to  prevent  any  misappropriation,  the  surplus  so  shown  should  be 
applied  to  the  repurchase  of  railway  debentures  at  the  end  of  each 
year. 

Had  these  wisely  conservative  considerations  prevailed,  the  fin- 
ancial position  of  Victoria  would  have  been  very  different  to-day. 
There  is  no  doubt  that  a  State  is  fully  justified  in  borrowing  money 
for  works  that  materially  help  the  development  of  the  country,  and 
especially,  as  in  railways  and  roads,  that  add  a  large  market  value 
to  its  property.  When,  as  in  Victoria,  the  State  was  the  owner  of 
the  bulk  of  the  property  to  be  so  enhanced  hi  value,  the  first  fruits 


94  A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

of  the  increment  should  certainly  be  applied  to  the  repayment  of 
the  outlay  from  which  it  arose.  But  under  the  dead  level  of  all  the 
Victorian  Land  Acts  this  principle  was  ignored,  and  the  Government 
continued  to  sell  land  at  the  uniform  £1  per  acre,  alike  to  the  buyer 
for  whose  crop  railway  transit  was  adjacent  as  to  the  man  who  re- 
quired many  days'  journey  with  bullock  teams  to  reach  his  market. 
The  costly  means  of  communication  decided  on  had  no  effect  in  en- 
hancing the  value  of  the  public  estate  to  the  community  as  a  whole, 
though  it  made  many  individual  fortunes.  The  desire  to  meet  the 
requirements  of  the  "poor  selector,"  who  was  also  an  elector,  led 
Parliament  so  to  extend  the  measure  for  his  benefit  that  the  final 
Land  Acts  practically  gave  him  his  freehold  for  nothing,  for  the  nomi- 
nal payment  of  Is.  a  year  for  twenty  years  was  only  a  moderate 
rate  of  interest  on  the  real  value  of  the  property. 

When  it  was  decided  in  1857  to  borrow  £7,000,000  or  £8,000,000 
for  the  construction  of  the  two  main  trunk  lines,  the  method  of 
floating  so  large  a  loan  was  a  fertile  subject  for  discussion.  Mr. 
Haines  had  addressed  himself  to  the  eminent  English  firm  of  Baring 
Brothers,  and  asked  them  for  terms.  Not  caring  to  submit  a  tender 
which  might  appear  as  an  ultimatum,  they  promptly  consulted  Mr. 
Childers,  who  had  just  arrived  in  London,  and  persuaded  him  to 
return  to  the  colony  as  their  representative,  with  full  power  to  con- 
clude an  arrangement  for  all  the  financing  required.  By  this  time 
the  resources  of  the  colony  were  so  well  known  in  London  that  other 
eminent  dealers  in  credit  were  stirred  to  action.  Mr.  Gabrielli,  who 
had  done  so  well  for  himself  out  of  the  Corporation  Loan,  hastened 
back  to  Melbourne,  and  made  a  dashing  offer  to  take  the  whole  issue 
at  the  rate  of  £700,000  every  six  months.  Messrs.  De  Pass  Brothers 
&  Co.,  representing  a  wealthy  English  syndicate,  sent  in  a  proposal 
far  more  favourable  to  the  Government  than  any  of  the  others,  but 
it  was  not  entertained.  All  these  offers  were  only  for  the  raising  of 
the  necessary  funds,  but  in  the  previous  year  overtures  had  been 
made  by  Mr.  Thomas  Brassey,  the  father  of  a  subsequent  Governor 
of  Victoria,  to  undertake  the  construction  of  200  miles  of  railways 
within  four  years,  and  to  accept  payment  in  Government  Debentures 
at  par.  The  agents  which  this  gentleman  sent  out  were,  however, 
coldly  received  by  Mr.  Haines,  who  suspected  some  sinister  design 


THE  ADMINISTEATION  OF  SIR  HENRY  BARKLY       95 

underlying  these  lordly  offers.  Had  Mr.  Haines  been  in  office  when 
Messrs.  Baring's  ambassador  arrived,  it  is  probable  he  would  not 
have  been  able  to  resist  the  proposals  of  his  late  colleague,  whose 
sudden  return  to  the  colony  was  the  result  of  the  Chief  Secretary's 
appeal  to  the  great  London  firm.  But  before  the  answer  came  to 
that  appeal  Mr.  O'Shanassy  reigned  in  his  stead.  Now  that  gentle- 
man was  chairman  of  the  recently  established  Colonial  Bank ;  his 
Minister  of  Customs,  Henry  Miller,  was  chairman  of  the  Bank  of 
Victoria,  and  his  Treasurer,  George  Harker,  was  also  a  director  of 
that  institution.  Such  a  triumvirate  naturally  regarded  it  as  a  slight 
upon  the  banking  officials  of  the  colony  to  go  past  them  in  seeking 
financial  assistance,  and  they  successfully  organised  a  combination 
of  six  banks,  whose  tender  was  accepted  for  floating  the  loan,  on 
terms  which  were  slightly  in  excess  of  the  remaining  competitors. 
This  was  an  early  small  instalment  of  the  tendency  which,  later  on, 
became  so  characteristic  of  Victoria,  to  pay  for  the  privilege  of  dealing 
with  the  local  man  rather  than  take  a  profit  from  the  "foreigner". 
There  is  little  doubt  that  in  this  case  there  were  advantages,  not 
presentable  in  figures,  which  justified  the  preference,  since  the  re- 
lations between  the  banks  and  the  Government  from  that  time  to 
the  present  day  have  been  of  vast  commercial  importance,  and  have 
proved  cordial  and  mutually  beneficial. 

When  the  money  was  provided  controversy  revived  over  rival 
routes,  and  petitions  poured  in  from  a  score  of  small  centres  of 
settlement  praying  for  deviations  in  their  favour.  When  all  these 
difficulties  were  adjusted,  the  work  was  undertaken  on  a  scale  of 
solidity  and  permanence  that  must  have  shaken  the  belief  of  those 
witnesses  who  had  prophesied  a  10  per  cent,  return  on  the  outlay. 
The  contract  for  the  line  to  Sandhurst  was  let  on  the  4th  of  May,  1858, 
for  £3,356,937.  With  subsequent  extras  and  variations  its  actual 
cost  averaged  over  £45,000  per  mile.  The  line  from  Geelong  to 
Ballaarat,  through  much  easier  country,  cost  over  £33,000  per  mile. 
These  surprising  figures  were  largely  due  to  the  high  rate  of  wages 
ruling,  especially  for  skilled  labour,  and  to  what  has  since  been  re- 
cognised as  errors  in  encountering  exceptionally  difficult  country, 
which  might  have  been  avoided  by  variations  in  the  surveyed  route. 
It  is  no  exaggeration  to  say,  that  five  or  six  years  later  equally  sub- 


96  A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

stantial  lines  could  have  been  built  for  not  much  more  than  half  the 
expenditure. 

After  half  a  century  of  experience  the  State-owned  railways 
are  still  worked  at  a  heavy  loss,  which  has  to  be  made  up  out 
of  the  general  revenue,  and  there  appears  small  prospect  of  the 
Government  being  able  to  bring  them  into  conformity  with  com- 
mercial principles.  For  a  power  has  grown  up  in  the  large  army 
of  railway  servants,  whose  mass  vote  at  Parliamentary  elections 
is  a  thing  that  even  Ministers  have  to  reckon  with;  and  whose 
Unions,  in  combination  with  other  labour  organisations,  are  strong 
enough  to  resist  any  proposed  reduction  of  working  expenses.  But 
these  conditions  were  undreamt  of,  even  by  the  most  pessimistic, 
in  1858. 

The  line  to  Ballaarat  was  opened  for  traffic  on  the  10th  of  April, 
1862,  and  that  to  Sandhurst  on  the  20th  of  October  following.  In 
the  latter  city  some  20,000  persons  gathered  from  the  surrounding 
districts  to  welcome  the  Governor,  who  was  accompanied  by  Mr. 
O'Shanassy  and  several  members  of  his  Cabinet.  The  congratula- 
tory speeches  at  the  banquet  following  the  ceremony  were  conceived 
in  the  grandest  form  of  superlative  exaggeration.  The  Government 
had  already  been  constrained  to  take  over  the  privately  constructed 
line  between  Geelong  and  a  place  called  Greenwich,  on  the  Salt 
Water  Eiver,  about  four  miles  from  Melbourne,  the  journey  being 
completed  thence  by  steamer  to  the  Queen's  Wharf.  The  Govern- 
ment had  guaranteed  interest  for  twenty-one  years  on  this  enterprise, 
but  the  work  had  been  badly  done,  without  proper  supervision,  and 
during  the  short  time  the  company  operated  it  there  were  some 
fatal  and  many  serious  accidents.  The  Government  paid  about 
£600,000  for  the  company's  undertaking,  and  it  cost  quite  as  much 
more  to  properly  equip  the  road  and  make  the  direct  communication 
with  the  Metropolis.  Later  on  the  resumption  by  the  State  was 
extended  to  the  Hobson's  Bay  and  St.  Kilda  lines,  and  to  the  lines 
controlled  by  the  Melbourne  and  Suburban  Eailway  Company  serv- 
ing Eichmond,  Prahran  and  Brighton,  the  Legislature  having  decreed 
that  all  future  railway  extension  should  be  in  the  hands  of  the 
Government. 

In  the  city  of  Melbourne  during  this  seven  years  great  strides 


THE  ADMINISTRATION  OF  SIE  HENRY  BARKLY       97 

had  been  made.  The  insanitary,  half-paved,  ill-lighted  city  in 
which  Sir  Henry  Barkly  set  foot  in  1856  had  developed  by  the 
date  of  his  departure  into  a  bright,  bustling  Metropolis.  The  few 
scattered  oil  lamps  had  given  place  to  gas ;  an  abundant  supply 
of  pure  water,  from  the  noble  Yan  Yean  reservoir,  was  laid  on 
to  the  houses ;  substantial  buildings  were  everywhere  in  course 
of  erection ;  and  the  handsome  mansions  and  trim  gardens  of  the 
well-to-do  citizens  were  making  picturesque  the  rapidly  filling 
suburbs.  The  University  and  the  Public  Library  had  been  started 
before  bis  arrival,  but  he  viewed  with  a  genuine  interest  their 
steady  progress  and  growing  usefulness.  He  saw  the  foundation 
of  the  National  Art  Gallery,  with  a  modest  vote  of  £1,000,  in 
1862  ;  and  the  beginnings  of  scientific  arrangement  in  the  National 
Museum,  under  the  charge  of  Professor  McCoy.  His  undoubted 
leaning  towards  scientific  research  led  him  to  take  a  prominent 
interest  in  the  establishment  of  the  Eoyal  Society  of  Victoria,  in 
the  Acclimatisation  or  Zoological  Society,  and  in  the  building  and 
equipment  of  the  National  Observatory,  which,  under  the  control 
of  Mr.  Ellery,  has  done  probably  the  most  important  astronomical 
work  of  the  Southern  Hemisphere. 

The  flagstaff  on  the  hill  in  the  western  garden  of  the  city,  the 
signals  whereon  had  been  Melbourne's  first  warning  of  approaching 
ships,  was  superseded  by  the  establishment  of  telegraphic  com- 
munication with  Queenscliff;  and  so  rapid  was  its  extension,  that 
before  Sir  Henry  retired  there  were  2,500  miles  of  electric  wire 
connecting  all  the  more  important  towns  in  the  colony  with 
Melbourne,  and  beyond  its  borders  the  lines  were  completed  to 
Sydney,  Adelaide  and  across  the  Strait  to  Hobart. 

The  mining  industry  had  undergone  great  changes  during  this 
same  period.  In  1856  the  value  of  the  gold  raised,  £11,950,000, 
was  within  a  trifle  of  that  of  the  wonder  year  1853,  when  £12,600,000 
was  recorded,  plus  a  considerable  sum  privately  conveyed  out  of 
the  colony.  Though  these  magnificent  figures  were  not  long  main- 
tained, yet  the  seven  years  which  ended  with  1863  were  generous 
contributors  to  the  wealth  of  the  community,  for  the  official  returns 
record  the  huge  total  of  £60,000,000  sterling  for  that  period.  The 
exciting  days  of  sudden  individual  fortune  were,  it  is  true,  mainly 
VOL.  IL  7 


98  A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

stimulating  memories,  and  the  picturesque  freebooter  who  roamed 
at  large,  dipping  his  hand  occasionally  into  nature's  pockets,  had 
generally  squandered  his  princely  gains  and  reared  up  no  successor. 
Under  the  influence  of  capital  and  organisation,  and  by  the  aid  of 
costly  machinery,  the  search  became  transformed  from  an  alluring 
gamble  into  a  patient  working  out  of  dry  calculations.  The  revela- 
tion of  the  permanent  character  of  the  quartz  lodes,  which  such 
working  established,  came  at  an  opportune  time,  when  the  alluvial 
gutters  were  showing  signs  of  exhaustion.  In  quartz  mining  the 
men,  as  a  rule,  worked  for  wages,  and  the  labourer  gradually 
learned  to  prefer  the  certainty  of  his  weekly  earnings  to  the  chance 
of  better  results  in  a  precarious  venture  by  himself.  It  was  the 
alluvial  miners,  solitary  prospectors  and  gully  hunters  that  kept 
the  goldfields'  population  so  incessantly  disturbed.  The  largest 
number  of  adult  miners  on  the  Victorian  goldfields  was  reached 
in  1858,  when  the  Warden's  returns  gave  147,358  as  employed, 
of  whom  33,000  were  Chinese.  This  number  steadily  diminished 
from  that  time  forward.  By  the  end  of  1861  it  was  down  to 
100,000,  in  1871  to  52,000,  and  ten  years  later  to  35,000.  But 
in  the  period  now  referred  to  they  were  exceptionally  restless, 
continually  lured  away  to  fresh,  and  often  very  distant,  fields  upon 
most  inadequate  evidence.  Great  "  rushes  "  took  place  in  succession 
to  Maryborough,  to  Dunolly  and  to  Mount  Ararat.  At  the  latter 
place,  where  it  was  reported  that  the  diggings  extended  over  five 
miles  of  country,  with  comparatively  shallow  sinking,  a  population 
of  from  30,000  to  40,000  had  congregated  in  August,  1857,  to 
be  largely  dispersed  again  before  the  end  of  the  year.  Movements 
on  a  smaller  scale  had  invaded  Tarnagulla,  Talbot,  St.  Arnaud ; 
explored  the  ranges  which  divide  the  water-sheds  of  the  Avoca  and 
the  Loddon ;  westward  had  reached  Pleasant  Creek,  afterwards 
known  as  Stawell ;  and  had  also  opened  up  many  profitable  fields 
on  several  of  the  tributaries  of  the  Goulburn  Eiver.  It  seemed 
as  if  the  diggers  in  search  of  fortune  were  animated  by  that  spirit 
of  impatience  which  is  the  characteristic  of  democracy,  and  too 
often  fields  thus  hastily  tried  and  abandoned  turned  out  in  after 
years  yields  of  surprising  richness.  Distance  certainly  lent  a 
delusive  attraction.  In  July,  1858,  rumours  reached  Victoria  of 


THE  ADMINISTRATION  OF  SIR  HENRY  BARKLY        99 

a  marvellously  rich  goldfield  having  been  discovered  at  Port 
Curtis,  1,500  miles  from  Melbourne,  under  the  tropic  of  Capricorn. 
The  furore  for  adventure  seized  upon  the  miners.  The  coastal 
steamers  were  filled  to  overflowing,  and  the  hoardings  of  Mel- 
bourne and  Geelong  were  aflame  with  placards  soliciting  pas- 
sengers for  a  fleet  of  brigs  and  schooners,  and  even  small  sloops, 
laid  on  for  the  new  Eldorado.  And  when  the  eager  thousands  had 
surmounted  the  cramped  discomforts  of  the  scrambling  voyage, 
they  were  landed  on  the  edge  of  a  wilderness,  where  there  was 
neither  water  nor  food  obtainable  for  such  an  invasion,  and  where 
gold  only  existed  in  trifling  quantity  and  widely  distributed  patches. 
Hundreds  succumbed  to  dysentery  and  unhealthy  climatic  surround- 
ings, and  the  Legislature  was  moved  to  urge  the  Ministry,  in  the 
interests  of  humanity,  to  save  the  remnant  from  starvation.  Mr. 
O'Shanassy  accordingly  sent  the  surveying  steamer  Victoria,  under 
Captain  Norman,  with  a  full  cargo  of  provisions,  to  the  rescue. 
Altogether,  the  Government  provided  the  means  of  return  to 
nearly  2,000  stranded  miners,  in  the  hope  that  the  severe  lesson 
would  induce  them  to  transfer  their  energies  to  the  development 
of  the  assured  mineral  resources  of  their  own  colony.  But  the 
lesson  was  not  learned  even  by  that  generous  outlay.  Two  years 
afterwards  some  8,000  miners  were  lured  away,  by  vague  reports, 
over  the  ranges  at  the  head  of  the  Snowy  Eiver,  to  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Kiandra,  in  New  South  Wales,  whence,  six  months  later, 
they  gravitated  back  in  a  half-starved  and  generally  destitute 
plight.  In  1861  startling  rumours  from  New  Zealand  set  them 
again  in  commotion,  and  once  more  an  exodus  of  10,000  or  12,000 
men  took  place  to  Otago,  only  to  find  that  they  had  been  the 
victims  of  the  grossest  exaggeration.  The  effort  to  move  the 
Government  again  to  undertake  the  task  of  bringing  them  back 
was  a  failure.  The  Chief  Secretary  had  bought  his  experience, 
and  he  declined  to  renew  the  process. 

This  restlessness  of  the  mining  population,  while  it  was  confined 
within  the  limits  of  the  colony,  though  it  probably  retarded  the 
increase  in  the  gold  yield,  was  certainly  instrumental  in  helping  the 
settlement  of  the  country.  As  a  rule,  wherever  a  mining  "  rush  " 
took  place  a  town  grew  up,  and,  though  in  many  cases  when  an 

7* 


100        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

alluvial  field  appeared  to  be  worked  out  the  population  fell  from 
thousands  to  hundreds,  it  generally  remained  as  a  rallying-point, 
and  if  the  surroundings  were  at  all  favourable,  grew  into  importance 
upon  a  more  favourable  basis.  With  the  beginnings  of  agriculture 
in  earnest  a  decade  later,  the  most  favoured  spots  for  selection  were 
adjacent  to  some  township,  where  the  facilities  for  supplies  had  been 
already  established  for  a  largely  vanished  population. 

In  comparison  with  the  exceptional  growth  of  preceding  years, 
the  period  now  dealt  with  was  somewhat  stagnant  in  the  matter  of 
population.  On  the  1st  of  January,  1857,  it  was  roundly  400,000. 
By  the  end  of  1863  it  had  risen  to  571,000— fully  one-half  of  the 
increase  being  due  to  excess  of  births  over  deaths.  Immigration 
had  received  a  considerable  check  by  the  dissemination  of  press 
reports  in  England  of  the  want  of  employment  by  the  labouring 
classes,  and  the  highly  coloured  speeches  of  the  men  who  in  public 
meetings  voiced  their  complaints.  Prior  to  the  commencement  of 
railway  construction  there  were  many  such  demonstrations,  and  in 
1857  they  made  out  such  a  pitiful  story  that  Parliament  voted 
£25,000  to  be  expended  by  the  Public  Works  Department  in  pro- 
viding them  with  remunerative  occupation.  The  demagogues  who 
took  these  men  in  hand,  acting  as  their  spokesmen  at  deputations 
and  mass  meetings,  took  their  cue  from  the  Convention,  and  invari- 
ably denounced  the  squatter  as  the  source  of  all  the  evils  of  the 
day,  declaring  that  their  monopoly  prevented  the  industrious 
labourer  from  getting  his  rightful  share  of  that  land  which  was 
assumed  to  be  the  sure  passport  to  fortune.  As  a  matter  of  fact, 
the  Government  sold  half  a  million  acres  of  land  during  this  year, 
1857,  at  an  absurdly  low  price — a  quantity  enormously  in  excess  of 
the  available  people  capable  of  bringing  it  into  profitable  use.  To 
talk  of  putting  the  shiftless,  penniless  crowd  of  workless  men  upon 
the  land  was  merely  to  suggest  relegating  them  to  starve  out  of 
sight  instead  of  parading  their  woes  in  the  city.  The  Government 
invented  work  for  them  at  5s.  per  day — some  of  it,  though  not  pre- 
sently necessary,  was  prospectively  useful ;  much  of  it  was  abso- 
lutely wasteful.  One  contingent  was  employed  for  several  months 
in  levelling  the  sand  dunes  on  the  beach  between  Sandridge  and  St. 
Kilda  with  a  vague  intention  of  some  day  selling  them  for  residence 


THE  ADMINISTRATION  OF  SIR  HENRY  BARKLY     101 

sites.  The  selling  did  not  come  off  for  more  than  twenty  years 
after,  and  the  prevailing  winds  had  long  before  restored  the  land  to 
its  original  characteristic  of  rolling  downs.  The  Ministry  of  that 
day  by  its  action  gave  a  tacit  consent  to  the  doctrine  that  every  man 
had  a  right  to  employment,  and  that  it  was  the  duty  of  the  Govern- 
ment to  find  it  for  him  if  he  failed  in  his  own  efforts  to  do  so. 
From  that  day  forward,  year  after  year,  the  unemployed  have  been 
a  prominent  factor  in  Victorian  politics,  organised  in  their  proceed- 
ings, with  a  secretary  to  formulate  their  views,  knocking  at  the  door 
of  the  Treasury  and  bearding  apologetic  Ministers.  No  Govern- 
ment has  had  the  nerve  to  be  candid  with  them,  because  each 
member  of  such  deputations  had  as  much  voting  power  as  the  most 
influential  landowner  or  merchant  in  the  State,  and  in  combination 
they  were  to  be  feared.  Nor  has  any  Government  shown  the 
ability  or  found  the  leisure  to  deal  with  the  question  on  remedial  or 
preventive  lines.  While  the  progress  of  the  colony  on  the  natural 
side  of  its  expansion — agriculture  and  dairying — has  been  seriously 
retarded  by  the  want  of  labour,  not  only  has  no  comprehensive 
plan  been  devised  for  fitting  these  opposing  conditions  to  each 
other,  but  the  difficulty  has  been  intensified  by  the  tendency  of 
successive  Governments  to  placate  the  workers  by  establishing 
uniform  rates  of  wages  for  all — rates  that  in  other  countries  could 
only  be  earned  by  the  skilled  artisan.  Needless  to  say  they  were 
generally  found  prohibitive  of  employment  in  connection  with  the 
smaller  gains  and  more  intermittent  labour  of  the  farmer.  When 
the  railway  works  were  commenced  in  June,  1858,  the  Sandhurst 
line  absorbed  the  labour  of  quite  4,000  men,  and  the  Geelong  to 
Ballaarat  line  some  2,500  more,  and  for  a  time  the  workless  were 
less  in  evidence.  But  there  always  remained  a  residuum,  chiefly 
composed  of  the  incapable,  the  physically  unfit  and  the  dissolute, 
for  the  men  with  health,  energy  and  common-sense  had  no  difficulty 
in  finding  where  they  were  wanted. 

Two  events  that  occurred  during  Sir  Henry  Barkly's  adminis- 
tration deserve  extended  notice.  The  first  was  a  substantial  refor- 
mation in  the  Penal  Department,  which,  owing  to  the  inevitable 
invasion  of  Van  Diemen's  Land  criminals  during  1852-53,  had  by 
the  strain  put  upon  it  proved  lamentably  incomplete  in  its  equip- 


102        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

ment  and  disorganised  in  staff  and  morale.  Prior  to  the  date  of  the 
Governor's  arrival  the  insufficiency  of  prison  accommodation  had 
been  to  some  extent  met  by  the  detention  of  a  large  number  of  the 
more  desperate  criminals  on  board  four  prison  hulks  moored  in  the 
bay.  Parties  of  these  men  were  landed  daily  to  work  in  the  stone 
quarries  and  at  some  projected  fortifications  at  Williamstown.  On 
one  occasion  a  gang  of  them,  led  by  a  notorious  bushranger,  popu- 
larly known  as  Captain  Melville,  had  seized  the  launch  in  which 
they  were  returning  from  work,  killed  the  man  in  charge,  and 
thrown  two  others  overboard.  They  were  not  long  in  the  enjoy- 
ment of  their  liberty,  being  recaptured  by  the  water  police  before 
they  could  regain  the  shore.  Nine  of  the  men  were  put  on  their 
trial  for  murder  and  duly  convicted,  Melville  as  the  leader  being 
sentenced  to  death.  During  the  trial  this  man  had  made  state- 
ments about  the  treatment  of  prisoners  and  the  brutality  of  some 
of  the  officials  so  repulsive  as  to  be  almost  incredible.  They  so 
shocked  the  moral  sense  of  the  community  that  a  public  meeting 
was  convened  by  the  Mayor  of  Melbourne,  which  resulted  in  a 
petition  against  the  execution  of  Melville,  and  a  demand  for  a 
searching  inquiry  into  the  methods  of  the  Penal  Department.  Mr. 
David  Blair  and  Dr.  Singleton  led  the  indictment,  which  was  sup- 
ported by  several  prominent  ministers  of  religion,  many  members 
of  the  legal  profession,  and  other  leading  citizens.  The  result  of 
the  public  interference  was  startling.  Melville  was  reprieved,  and 
had  the  satisfaction  of  dying  by  his  own  hand  some  eight  months 
later.  The  Government  appointed  a  Select  Committee  of  the  Legis- 
lative Council  to  investigate  alleged  abuses.  That  body  was  quickly 
convinced  that  the  management  of  the  department  was  costly  and 
unsatisfactory  in  nearly  every  respect,  but  that  the  defects  were 
largely  due  to  the  want  of  proper  buildings  in  which  classification 
and  separate  treatment  could  be  carried  out.  They  did  not,  how- 
ever, consider  that  the  charges  of  callous  brutality  and  official  cruelty, 
so  freely  voiced  by  the  citizens'  committee,  had  been  substantiated. 
Unfortunately,  by  some  means  the  press  reports  of  the  citizens' 
meetings  were  smuggled  aboard  the  prison  hulks,  and  they  served 
to  keep  alive  a  defiant  and  mutinous  spirit  that  gave  a  fine  flavour 
of  danger  to  a  warder's  duties.  In  the  belief  that  public  sympathy 


THE  ADMINISTRATION  OF  SIR  HENRY  BARKLY      103 

was  with  them,  some  of  the  convicts  refused  to  go  to  work,  and 
others  combined  in  active  protests  against  the  quality  of  their  food, 
and  other  matters.  On  the  26th  of  March,  1857,  Mr.  Inspector 
Price,  the  head  of  the  department,  went  down  to  Williamstown  to 
investigate  matters  for  himself.  He  was  a  very  strict  disciplinarian, 
with  a  record  in  Tasmania  that  made  his  very  name  detested  by 
the  Victorian  criminal  recruits  from  that  island.  He  went  boldly 
amongst  the  gang  at  work  in  the  quarries,  and  demanded  the  cause 
of  their  complaints.  His  manner  was  imperious  and  unconciliatory, 
but  he  had  a  mob  of  crime-hardened  ruffians  to  deal  with,  and  in 
the  bad  old  school  of  Norfolk  Island  and  Port  Arthur  he  had  never 
been  known  to  flinch  from  the  severest  measures  to  command  sub- 
mission. Many  of  the  desperadoes  around  him,  who  had  changed 
their  colony  but  not  their  nature,  bore  him  a  deadly  hatred  in 
memory  of  old  severities,  and  a  sudden  spasm  of  vengeance  over- 
took them.  Unable  to  restrain  their  passion,  and  indifferent  to  any 
consequences,  they  suddenly  fell  upon  him,  and  with  stone,  hammer 
and  shovel  battered  him  out  of  the  semblance  of  humanity.  Two 
of  the  warders  who  were  with  him  made  some  effort  at  protection, 
but  they  were  easily  beaten  off,  and  the  others  fled  to  give  the 
alarm.  The  situation  was  desperate  enough.  Some  two  hundred 
men  armed  with  spades,  spall  hammers  and  crow-bars  could,  if 
they  had  made  a  determined  rush  for  liberty,  have  swept  all  before 
them.  But  while  they  hesitated  what  to  do,  and  commenced  knock- 
ing off  their  irons,  alarm  bells  were  ringing,  the  volunteer  artillery 
corps  turned  out,  a  number  of  residents  joined  the  police  in  forming 
a  cordon  and  reassuring  the  warders,  and  within  a  couple  of  hours 
discipline  had  so  reasserted  itself  that  the  bulk  of  the  prisoners 
marched  down  to  the  boats  and  re-embarked  at  the  word  of  com- 
mand. All  who  fled  were  recaptured,  and  a  coroner's  jury  on  Mr. 
Price's  body  returned  a  verdict  of  wilful  murder  against  fifteen  who 
had  appeared  to  be  ringleaders.  A  portion  of  the  number  went  to 
trial  before  Judge  Barry,  and  seven  of  them  were  convicted  and 
executed. 

The  evidence  adduced  at  that  trial  was  again  a  shock  to  the  com- 
munity, for  after  making  every  allowance  for  exaggeration  it  was 
clearly  shown  that  the  system  was  worked  with  a  rough  severity 


104        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

approaching  brutality,  calculated  to  promote  mutiny  among  the 
hardened  and  the  desperation  of  despair  in  the  more  venial  offenders. 
There  was  no  sense  of  any  possible  reformatory  influence,  no  aim 
at  any  system,  or  even  a  glimmering  of  the  simplest  principles  of 
criminology.  The  one  object  which  seemed  to  possess  the  official 
mind  entirely  was  to  prevent  escape,  and  even  in  that,  despite  the 
universal  use  of  mediaeval  fetters,  failure  was  notorious.  In  July, 
1857,  the  Government  fortunately  secured  in  Colonel  W.  T.  N. 
Champ,  as  successor  to  Mr.  Price,  a  much  higher  type  of  man. 
He  had  made  the  convict  problem  a  serious  study  during  a  twenty- 
five  years'  residence  in  Tasmania,  as  military  officer,  police  magis- 
trate, commandant  at  Port  Arthur,  and  finally  as  Chief  Secretary. 
He  had  left  the  impress  of  his  more  humane  methods  and  better 
organisation  even  on  the  pandemonium  of  that  sad  island,  and 
before  he  had  been  a  year  in  office  in  Victoria  he  had  practically 
reconstructed  the  department.  The  "  floating  hells,"  as  the  hideous 
prison  hulks  which  disgraced  the  bay  were  popularly  called,  were 
gradually  abandoned ;  the  flimsy  wooden  "  stockades  "  at  Carlton 
and  Eichmond  were  superseded ;  and  the  collection  of  wooden 
sheds  at  Pentridge  gave  place  to  a  substantial  building  wherein 
classification  and  proper  supervision  were  possible.  The  result  in 
a  very  short  time  was  most  gratifying  to  the  Government,  for  not 
only  were  the  scattered  evidences  of  criminality  reduced  in  number, 
but  the  prisoners  were  found  some  industrial  occupation,  and  the 
cost  of  administration  was  reduced  by  fully  £20,000  a  year.  The 
reformation  did  not  reach  any  high  point  in  the  science  of  dealing 
with  criminals,  but  it  was  a  step  in  the  right  direction.  For  the 
time  it  satisfied  public  clamour,  and  it  certainly  ended  the  many 
mutinous  outbreaks,  which  had  been  a  cause  of  terror  to  the  citizens 
and  danger  and  fatality  to  the  officials  and  prisoners  alike. 

The  other  noticeable  event  of  the  period  was  outside  the  political 
arena.  It  represented  a  spontaneous  effort  of  the  people  of  Victoria 
to  take  some  part  in  the  exploration  of  the  vast  unknown  interior 
of  the  continent.  So  far  all  effort  in  that  direction  had  either 
been  at  the  expense  of  the  Crown  or  the  work  of  New  South 
Wales  and  South  Australia.  Victoria,  with  its  restricted  boundaries 
now  fairly  well  examined,  had  nothing  to  gain  territorially  by  any 


THE  ADMINISTRATION  OF  SIR  HENRY  BARELY     105 

exploration,  but  there  was  a  generous  sense  of  emulation  amongst 
the  colonists  to  assist  in  solving  the  problem  as  to  whether  the 
interior  of  Australia  was  a  barren,  waterless  desert,  or  a  potential 
feeding-ground  for  untold  millions  of  sheep  and  cattle.  In  this 
aspect  at  least  it  concerned  one  section  of  Victorians,  who,  as  the 
land  laws  squeezed  them  out,  were  perforce  taking  up  country  on 
the  outskirts  of  New  South  Wales,  and  pressing  forward  into  the 
unknown. 

In  1859  a  provision  dealer  in  Melbourne,  named  Ambrose  Kyte, 
offered  anonymously  £1,000  towards  the  cost  of  such  an  exploration. 
The  project  was  commended  by  the  press  as  patriotic,  and  taken  up 
by  the  Eoyal  Society  of  Victoria  as  helpful  to  scientific  inquiry. 
The  public  grew  interested,  and  about  £2,500  was  added  to  the  fund 
by  voluntary  donations.  But  this  was  far  short  of  what  would  be 
required  to  fit  out  an  expedition  qualified  to  give  valuable  results. 
So  after  the  manner  that  has  remained  a  characteristic  of  all  Austra- 
lian communities,  an  appeal  was  made  to  the  Government  which 
met  with  a  generous  response.  Parliament  voted  £9,000  in  aid  of 
the  project,  and  took  steps  to  import  camels  from  India  for  the  pur- 
pose. The  duty  of  selecting  a  leader  for  the  expedition  was  confided 
to  a  committee  of  the  Eoyal  Society,  subsequently  extended  by  the 
inclusion  of  a  large  number  of  prominent  colonists  and  officials  into 
a  somewhat  unwieldy  body  known  as  "The  Exploration  Fund 
Committee  ".  The  choice  of  a  leader  fell  upon  E.  O'Hara  Burke, 
an  inspector  of  police  in  Victoria,  who  had  seen  some  military  service 
in  Austria  hi  his  youth,  and  who  was  accounted  by  all  who  knew 
him  as  a  fine  dashing,  brave  and  probably  reckless  Irishman,  full 
of  the  adventurous  spirit  belonging  to  vigorous  health  and  the  prime 
of  life.  Unhappily,  he  proved  to  be  deficient  in  the  necessary  quali- 
fications of  tact  and  patience.  He  knew  nothing  of  bush-craft  or 
surveying,  and  was  without  any  experience  in  dealing  with  the  ab- 
origines. His  second  hi  command,  G.  J.  Landells,  was  an  ignorant 
man  whose  chief  qualification  for  the  post  was  that  he  was  the  only 
available  person  who  knew  anything  of  the  management  of  camels, 
he  having  been  employed  by  the  Government  to  purchase  them  and 
bring  them  from  India.  On  the  strength  of  this  special  knowledge 
he  gave  himself  aggressive  airs,  and  was  soon  at  loggerheads  with 


106         A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

the  whole  camp.  The  third  officer,  W.  J.  Wills,  was  the  only  one 
who  possessed  the  necessary  scientific  attainments  for  the  work. 
At  the  time  of  his  appointment  he  was  a  valued  assistant  to  Professor 
Neumayer  at  the  magnetic  observatory,  and  though  only  twenty-six 
years  of  age  was  held  in  very  high  esteem  for  his  abilities  by  the  small 
body  of  scientists  in  Melbourne.  To  these  three  were  added  a  Dr. 
Beckler  as  botanist  and  medical  adviser,  and  another  German  doctor 
as  naturalist  and  draughtsman,  making,  with  the  necessary  subor- 
dinates and  Hindoo  camel  drivers,  a  party  of  eighteen  in  all.  The 
large  and  not  very  unanimous  committee  in  charge  were  responsible 
for  many  delays,  and  for  the  ponderous  character  of  the  cavalcade 
which  started  from  Melbourne  on  the  20th  of  August,  1860,  with  some- 
thing of  a  theatrical  display,  followed  by  the  cheers  of  thousands  of 
excited  spectators.  It  included  a  large  number  of  saddle  and  pack 
horses,  twenty-four  camels,  two  huge  waggons,  and  half  a  dozen 
other  vehicles  carrying  several  tons  of  provisions  and  fodder,  and 
much  unnecessary  impedimenta.  The  start  was  unfortunately  made 
quite  three  months  too  late  in  the  season.  The  ponderous  caravan 
was  slow  in  its  movements,  and  seven  weeks  slipped  away  in  reach- 
ing the  outposts  of  civilisation  at  Menindie  on  the  Darling.  Here, 
on  the  eve  of  plunging  into  the  unknown,  the  rupture  between  Burke 
and  Landells  came  to  a  head,  and  the  latter,  accompanied  by  Dr. 
Beckler,  the  medical  officer,  turned  tail  and  hurried  back  to  Melbourne 
to  bombard  the  committee  with  complaints  against  their  leader. 
Meanwhile  Burke,  who  realised  that  the  summer  was  now  close 
upon  him,  was  most  anxious  to  push  on  to  Cooper's  Creek,  where 
the  committee  had  instructed  him  to  form  a  depdt  as  a  base  for 
further  operations.  Water  and  grass  were  already  getting  scarce, 
and  the  value  of  the  camels  for  travelling  had  not  come  up  to  ex- 
pectations. So  on  the  19th  of  October  Burke  started  from  Menindie 
with  Wills  and  six  men,  leaving  directions  for  the  others  to  follow 
leisurely  with  the  remaining  camels  and  the  bulk  of  the  stores. 
They  reached  Cooper's  Creek,  fixed  the  site  of  the  main  dep6t,  on 
21st  November,  and  then  impatiently  waited  the  arrival  of  the  laggard 
rear  party  for  nearly  a  month. 

But  the  leader  of  the  rear  party,  a  man  named  Wright,  whom 
Burke  had  hastily  engaged  at  Menindie  in  place  of  the  deserter 


THE  ADMINISTRATION  OF  SIR  HENRY  BARKLY      107 

Landells,  proved  an  unfaithful  servant.  Under  various  excuses  of 
waiting  the  confirmation  of  his  appointment  by  the  committee  in 
Melbourne,  and  want  of  funds  to  purchase  extra  stores,  he  made 
no  effort  to  fulfil  his  leader's  injunctions,  and  did  not  start  north 
for  more  than  three  months  after  he  should  have  been  en  route. 
Burke  waited,  expecting  him  daily,  until  the  16th  of  December, 
when  his  patience  gave  out.  Once  more  dividing  his  party  he 
started  northward,  accompanied  by  Wills,  King  and  Gray,  taking 
only  one  horse,  six  camels  and  three  months'  provisions  on  a 
strictly  limited  scale.  He  directed  Brahe,  who  remained  in  charge 
of  the  depot  with  the  other  three  men,  to  await  his  return,  and 
plunged  into  the  unknown. 

The  country  presented  no  difficulties  to  their  progress.  For 
the  most  part  there  was  plenty  of  feed  for  the  camels,  numerous 
creeks,  and  an  abundance  of  wild  duck  and  other  game.  As  they 
approached  the  shores  of  the  Gulf  of  Carpentaria,  the  country  was 
found  so  swampy,  and  the  camels  got  so  frequently  bogged,  that 
they  were  obliged  to  leave  them,  and  load  their  provisions  on  the 
one  horse.  With  this  they  made  fair  progress  until  the  9th  of 
February,  when  Burke  once  more  resorted  to  his  favourite  plan  of 
halving  his  resources,  and  leaving  King  and  Gray  with  the  bulk 
of  the  provisions,  he  and  Wills  pushed  on  together  over  the  rotten 
ground  towards  the  sea  coast.  Two  days  later  they  reached  the 
Flinders  Kiver  near  its  mouth,  and  saw,  amidst  a  wilderness  of 
mangrove,  the  inrushing  salt  tide  from  the  Gulf.  It  was  a  squalid 
denouement  of  the  grand  cavalcade  that  had  set  out  from  the 
Royal  Park  nine  months  before.  Two  gaunt,  ragged  men  hi  a 
mangrove  swamp  within  a  few  miles  of  the  sea,  but  from  their 
weakness  not  able  to  reach  it,  as  the  apex  of  the  prolonged  labours 
and  costly  expenditure  of  the  Exploration  Committee.  Still,  the 
prescribed  work  had  been  done,  the  continent  actually  crossed 
for  the  first  time,  and  such  eclat  as  pertained  to  the  feat  had  been 
won  for  Victoria. 

Provisions  were  nearly  exhausted,  and  it  was  necessary  to 
hurry  back,  so  rejoining  King  and  Gray,  a  start  was  made  home- 
ward on  the  13th  of  February.  The  camels  were  recovered,  and 
the  chances  of  a  safe  and  rapid  return  looked  promising.  But 


108        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

they  were  disconcerted  by  exceptionally  wet  weather  at  first,  storm 
succeeding  storm  almost  daily  ;  they  were  without  tents,  their 
limited  allowance  of  provisions  suffered  damage,  and  sodden  by 
day  and  night  they  began  to  break  down.  Burke  suffered  severely 
from  dysentery ;  Gray  succumbed  to  it,  and  was  left  in  a  shallow 
grave  among  the  spinifex  bushes.  The  camels  could  not  travel  in 
the  sludge ;  some  were  abandoned  to  their  fate,  one  was  killed  and 
jerked,  and  finally  the  half-starved  horse  shared  a  similar  fate. 
Two  worn-out  camels  only  remained,  and  Burke  mounted  on  one, 
with  Wills  and  King  on  the  other,  they  toiled  desperately  towards 
the  depot  where  they  had  left  Brahe  to  await  their  return.  Part 
of  the  last  week  of  their  journey  was  across  a  waterless,  stony 
desert,  which  brought  them  to  the  verge  of  collapse,  but  on  the 
21st  of  April  they  dragged  themselves  into  the  depot,  to  find  it 
cruelly  deserted. 

The  unpardonable  neglect  of  Wright  to  bring  up  the  rear  party 
from  the  Darling,  and  the  unduly  prolonged  absence  of  Burke  in 
the  northern  wilds,  had  reduced  Brahe  to  an  unbearable  condition 
of  nervous  anxiety,  and  on  the  morning  of  the  very  day  on  which 
the  luckless  explorers  returned  he  had  started  south,  his  party 
well  provided  with  provisions  and  means  of  transport.  He  left  a 
letter  to  that  effect,  enclosed  in  a  bottle  and  buried  with  a  quantity 
of  provisions.  To  the  latter  the  half-starved  explorers  turned 
ravenously  for  present  consolation,  and  then  sank  into  the  deep 
sleep  of  exhausted  bodies  and  depressed  spirits.  Thus  commenced 
a  course  of  most  unhappy  blundering  and  miscalculation,  that 
culminated  in  the  prolonged  suffering  and  death  of  the  leaders, 
entailed  heavy  expenditure  with  much  labour  and  hardship  on 
search  parties,  and  evoked  a  great  display  of  angry  recrimination 
in  Melbourne. 

Burke,  mentally  and  physically  enfeebled,  shrank  from  under- 
taking the  journey  of  360  miles  to  the  Darling.  He  had  heard 
that  pastoral  settlement  in  South  Australia  had  extended  to  within 
150  miles  of  Cooper's  Creek,  and  he  resolved  to  make  for  the 
nearest  outlying  station  in  that  direction.  Wills  strongly  urged 
the  following  up  of  Brahe's  party,  who,  as  subsequently  shown, 
were  camped  only  a  dozen  miles  from  them  on  the  evening  of  the 


THE  ADMINISTRATION  OF  SIE  HENRY  BARKLY     109 

21st.  But  Burke  was  obdurate,  and  the  loyalty  of  Wills  to  his 
leader  cost  both  their  lives.  They  started  on  the  south-east  trail 
after  a  few  days'  rest,  but  two  months  of  helpless  wanderings  saw 
them,  defeated  and  despairing,  back  near  the  dep6t;  their  two 
camels  dead,  and  life  barely  kept  in  themselves  by  gifts  of  fish 
from  the  natives,  and  bread  from  the  ground  seeds  of  the  nardoo 
plant.  Before  starting  on  their  trying  journey  Burke  had  planted 
a  letter  in  the  cache,  stating  where  they  had  gone  and  their  object- 
ive. Brahe,  on  his  retreat  to  the  Darling,  was  met  by  Wright 
tardily  setting  out  for  the  depot.  When  they  met  it  was  agreed 
that  some  of  the  party  should  turn  back  to  Cooper's  Creek  for  a 
final  look  round  before  abandoning  all  hope  of  finding  their  leader. 
They  reached  the  depot  some  four  weeks  after  Burke  had  started 
towards  Adelaide,  and  so  reprehensibly  superficial  was  their  exami- 
nation, that  they  hastily  concluded  no  one  had  been  there  since 
Brahe  left — they  assumed  that  the  provisions  they  had  buried  were 
untouched — and  as  they  did  not  open  the  cache,  Burke's  letter 
remained  undiscovered.  Being  satisfied  that  the  explorers  had 
never  returned  from  the  north,  Brahe  and  Wright  once  more 
retraced  their  steps  to  Menindie  and  sped  the  doleful  story  to 
Melbourne. 

When  the  three  ragged  shadows  once  more  reached  the  depot, 
there  was  nothing  to  indicate  that  a  well-equipped  rescue  party  had 
come  and  gone  in  the  interval,  and  after  a  hard  struggle  to  prolong 
life  on  the  innutritions  nardoo,  they  resigned  themselves  to  the  in- 
evitable. The  last  pathetic  entry  in  the  journal  of  the  gallant  young 
Wills  is  dated  29th  June,  1861,  and  he  died  alone,  probably  within 
twenty- four  hours.  Two  days  later  Burke  breathed  his  last,  and 
the  attenuated  survivor  King,  having  no  strength  to  dig  a  grave, 
was  fain  to  cover  his  body  with  boughs,  and  leave  him  where  he 
fell.  Then  despondingly  he  attached  himself  to  a  wandering  tribe 
of  natives,  and  being  of  a  hardy  constitution,  managed  to  keep  alive 
on  the  food  which  his  comrades  had  found  so  deficient  in  sustaining 
power. 

All  Australia  was  stirred  to  its  depths  by  the  story  which  Wright 
carried  to  Melbourne.  Blame  was  prodigally  distributed  all  round. 
It  fell  perhaps  loudest  on  the  Exploration  Committee ;  then  on  the 


110         A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

subordinates  who  had  been  callously  negligent  in  action,  or  palp- 
ably faithless  to  their  trust;  and  even  on  the  unhappy  victims  of 
Burke 's  impetuosity,  as  well  as  on  himself.  But  search  parties  were 
promptly  organised,  and  the  first  to  start  from  Melbourne  was  led  by 
an  experienced  bushman,  well  versed  in  dealing  with  the  aborigines, 
Mr.  A.  W.  Howitt,  who  generously  volunteered  his  services  to  the 
Eoyal  Society.  Simultaneously,  the  Government  despatched  the 
surveying  steamer  Victoria  to  the  Gulf  of  Carpentaria,  whence  an 
expedition  was  started  southward,  under  Landsborough.  Another, 
furnished  by  Queensland,  set  out  from  Eockhampton  towards  the 
Gulf ;  and  finally,  the  Government  of  South  Australia  fitted  out  one 
under  McKinlay  to  travel  up  to  Cooper's  Creek  by  the  route  which 
had  baffled  Burke  and  Wills  in  their  attempt  towards  Adelaide. 
The  explorers  had  been  long  dead  before  these  various  expeditions 
got  afield.  The  search  parties  were  instrumental  in  adding  much 
to  geographical  knowledge,  but  as  far  as  the  main  object  of  their 
journey  was  concerned  Howitt  alone  was  successful.  It  was  far  in 
September  before  he  reached  Cooper's  Creek,  and  after  a  few  days' 
search,  he  came  upon  natives  who  led  him  to  where  King  was  being 
faithfully  tended  by  the  friendly  blacks.  Wasted  to  a  skeleton,  with 
a  few  tattered  rags  tied  about  him,  he  could  scarce  speak  or  under- 
stand for  a  time.  But  they  nursed  him  back  to  life,  and  to  him 
and  to  the  scattered  note-books  and  diaries  of  Wills,  which  he  was 
instrumental  in  recovering,  the  colony  was  indebted  for  the  meagre 
details  of  the  important  part  of  the  disastrous  expedition.  After 
reverently  burying  the  two  bodies,  Howitt  hastened  back  to  Mel- 
bourne. When  the  whole  story  was  revealed,  there  arose  an  im- 
petuous demand  that  the  remains  of  the  explorers  should  be  brought 
to  Melbourne,  to  receive  the  belated  honours  of  a  public  funeral. 
Mr.  Howitt  again  undertook  that  task,  and  as  showing  how  the 
dangers  of  the  past  had  been  due  to  want  of  reasonable  calculation, 
he  brought  his  melancholy  cortege  down  by  the  very  route  that 
had  been  considered  impracticable  by  the  trio  when  they  sought  to 
reach  Adelaide  vid  Mount  Hopeless.  It  was  proved  that  when 
they  turned  back  in  despair  to  Cooper's  Creek,  they  were  only  about 
forty  miles  from  the  nearest  outlying  station. 

On  the  21st  of  January,  1863,  the  public  funeral  took  place, 


THE  ADMINISTRATION  OF  SIR  HENRY  BARKLY      111 

and  was  attended  and  witnessed  by  many  thousands  of  spectators. 
All  the  shops  were  closed  along  the  route,  and  the  procession 
included  most  of  the  members  of  the  Government,  the  prominent 
officials,  from  the  Chief  Justice  downward,  the  foreign  consuls,  the 
leading  ministers  of  all  the  churches,  and  a  huge  following  of 
private  citizens.  It  was  not  so  much  a  national  recognition  of 
a  great  heroic  performance — for,  truth  to  tell,  the  expedition  was 
scientifically  a  failure — but  rather  the  expression  of  a  widespread 
feeling  that  there  was  something  to  be  atoned  for,  some  injudicious 
management  and  unfaithful  service,  that  had  been  responsible  for 
the  disastrous  result. 

Victoria  had  won  the  race  in  the  competition  for  the  first  crossing 
of  the  continent,  but  it  had  cost  altogether  seven  lives,  and  a  total 
expenditure,  including  pensions  to  survivors  and  monuments  to 
the  dead,  of  over  £50,000.  Now  that  Cooper's  Creek  is  practically 
a  settled  pastoral  district,  the  story  of  the  trials  and  sufferings  of 
this  expedition  seem  almost  incredible,  for  the  journey  so  fraught 
with  misery  has  since  been  made  by  one  Colonial  Governor  for 
pleasure,  and  by  several  bicyclists  for  mere  business  purposes.  A 
huge  granite  monolith  marks  the  place  in  the  Melbourne  Cemetery 
where  Burke  and  Wills  were  laid  to  rest,  and  the  streets  of  the 
capital  are  adorned  by  an  heroic  group  in  bronze  erected  in  their 
honour,  from  a  design  by  Charles  Summers,  the  first  and  finest 
work  of  the  kind  ever  produced  in  Victoria. 

Before  this  year  was  out  Sir  Henry  Barkly  had  departed  for 
his  new  sphere  of  duty.  He  sailed  in  September,  without  any 
ostentatious  leave-taking,  leaving  behind  him  a  strong  Ministry  to 
carry  on  the  business  of  the  country,  and  bearing  away  the  con- 
sciousness of  seven  years'  work  faithfully  done,  undisturbed  by  any 
of  those  constitutional  struggles  which  involved  his  successor  in  such 
woful  shipwreck. 


CHAPTEE  V. 

AN  BRA  OF  CONSTITUTIONAL  STRUGGLE,  1864-1868. 

SIB  CHARLES  HENRY  DARLING,  K.C.B.,  who  was  sworn  in  as 
Governor  of  Victoria  on  the  llth  of  September,  1863,  was  the 
bearer  of  a  name  that  to  the  colonists  of  a  preceding  generation 
had  been  symbolical  of  a  bad  type  of  irresponsible  military  des- 
potism. He  was  a  nephew  of  that  General  Ealph  Darling  who 
from  1825  to  1831  ruled  the  people  of  New  South  Wales,  and 
during  those  few  years  evoked  so  much  antagonism  from  the  press 
and  the  populace,  largely  influenced  by  the  impetuous  Went  worth, 
that  his  departure  more  resembled  a  flight  than  a  farewell  function. 
His  nephew  had  not  the  tenacity  of  purpose  of  his  namesake,  nor 
had  he  the  same  opportunities  of  exercising  power.  He  was  a 
novice  in  constitutional  law,  and  his  training  as  military  secretary 
to  his  uncle  in  Sydney  had  given  him  a  poor  opinion  of  it.  With- 
out any  experience  of  representative  Government,  or  any  strength 
of  character,  he  was  as  wax  in  the  hands  of  such  dominant  men  as 
James  McCulloch  and  George  Higinbotham,  and  they  became  the 
virtual  rulers  of  the  colony.  Unfortunately,  it  cannot  be  said  that 
weakness  of  purpose  was  the  only  defect  in  Sir  Charles  Darling's 
character.  When  he  had  been  cajoled  into  flagrant  violation  of 
the  impartiality  which  his  instructions  from  the  Crown  laid  on 
him,  he  developed  a  pettiness  amounting  almost  to  vindictiveness 
in  denouncing  to  the  Secretary  of  State  those  who  had  opposed 
him.  So  far  did  he  carry  these  sweeping  comments  that  his 
peremptory  recall  was  rendered  inevitable.  He  was  even  fatuous 
enough  to  suppress  despatches  from  the  Colonial  Office  which 
ought  to  have  been  promptly  laid  before  Parliament,  and  to  garble 
others  which  he  submitted  by  unjustifiable  omissions.  On  the 
whole,  the  verdict  of  posterity  will  probably  be  that  he  was  the 

112 


AN  EEA  OF  CONSTITUTIONAL  STRUGGLE,  1864-1868    113 

poorest  specimen  of  a  Governor  ever  permitted  to  represent  Her 
Majesty  in  Victoria.  And  yet,  by  virtue  of  his  undisguised  oppo- 
sition to  the  Legislative  Council,  he  invariably  received  the  plaudits 
of  the  mob  in  his  public  appearances,  and  especially  on  the  occasion 
of  his  somewhat  dramatic  departure. 

On  the  same  day  that  the  Governor  was  installed,  and  imme- 
diately after  that  ceremony,  he  was  escorted  to  the  Legislative 
Chambers  and  formally  prorogued  the  House.  He  had  thus  a  few 
months  to  familiarise  himself  with  his  surroundings  during  a  lull 
in  the  normal  conditions  of  political  strife,  for  Parliament  did  not 
resume  its  sittings  until  the  26th  of  January,  1864.  The  first 
session  of  which  he  had  experience,  and  which  closed  on  the  2nd  of 
June,  was  both  brief  and  colourless.  On  the  2nd  of  February  Mr. 
Heales  brought  in  a  Bill  to  amend  the  Duffy  Land  Act,  which 
afforded  a  jaded  discussion  for  a  couple  of  months,  and  then  went 
to  the  Council  to  meet  the  fate  which  had  befallen  a  similar  effort 
in  the  preceding  session.  It  was  no  great  loss,  for  it  was  but  a 
feeble  attempt  to  cure  an  incurably  bad  piece  of  legislation,  by 
increasing  stringency  of  supervision  over  the  selector  during  a 
period  of  five  years'  probationary  leasing,  and  by  making  the 
Minister  of  Lands  the  judge  of  his  bona  fides.  It  proposed  to 
extend  the  Parliamentary  generosity,  hitherto  confined  to  the  "  poor 
selector,"  to  the  creation  of  a  race  of  "  poor  squatters  "  by  granting 
ten  years'  licences  of  blocks  of  2,560  acres  at  a  trifling  rental.  The 
holders  of  these  "  grazing  farms,"  when  the  capitalistic  squatters, 
with  their  flocks  and  herds,  had  been  "driven  across  the  Murray 
with  their  own  stock-whips,"  to  quote  a  favourite  figure  of  the  day, 
were  to  provide  the  local  supply  of  meat,  and  the  exportable  quan- 
tity of  wool  which  had  been  wont  to  give  an  air  of  commercial 
prosperity  to  the  colony  abroad.  Mr.  Duffy  opposed  the  Bill  on 
the  ground,  amongst  others,  that  there  was  no  prohibition  of  the 
present  pastoral  tenants  of  the  Crown  becoming  tenants  of  these 
grazing  farms.  So  strongly  did  he  feel  in  this  matter,  that  he  said 
he  would  vote  for  the  Bill,  much  as  he  disapproved  of  some  of  its 
provisions,  if  clauses  were  introduced  making  it  impossible  for  a 
squatter  to  acquire  a  lease,  and  rendering  its  future  transfer  to  such 
a  person  illegal !  But  the  session  passed  away  and  the  perennial 

VOL.  II.  8 


114        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

question  of  the  Crown  lands  was  relegated  to  the  next  Parliament. 
The  remaining  measures  of  the  short  session  of  1864  were  un- 
important, and  though  some  five  and  twenty  Acts  were  assented 
to,  they  were  mainly  machinery  Bills. 

The  general  elections  commenced  in  August,  and  the  new 
Assembly  met  for  business  on  the  28th  of  November.  The  result 
had  been  extremely  favourable  to  the  Ministry,  for  on  the  opening 
day  no  less  than  fifty-three  members  ranged  themselves  on  the 
right  of  the  Speaker,  facing  a  forlorn  party  of  fourteen  on  the  left. 
The  only  notable  men  in  the  minority  were  John  O'Shanassy, 
Graham  Berry  and  Sir  Francis  Murphy,  the  latter  being  almost 
immediately  withdrawn  by  his  re-election  to  the  chair.  Some 
well-known  faces  were  missed.  James  Service  and  Charles  Gavan 
Duffy  were  both  absent  in  England,  E.  D.  Ireland  and  Charles 
Jardine  Don  were  among  the  rejected,  and  Wilson  Gray  had  gone 
to  New  Zealand,  where  he  eventually  became  a  judge. 

About  thirty  new  men  appeared  on  the  roll,  some  of  them  of  an 
ultra-democratic  type,  for  the  addresses  of  many  of  the  candidates 
had  been  quite  theatrically  "  liberal "  in  the  colloquial  sense  of  that 
term.  Infallible  measures  were  promised  for  getting  the  right 
people  on  the  land,  and  driving  the  squatters  off  it.  Mining 
legislation  was  to  be  brought  up  to  date  in  the  sole  interest  of  those 
who  followed  that  arduous  calling.  The  export  duty  on  gold  was 
to  be  abolished,  and  a  Mint  provided,  whereat  the  miner  could  get 
the  full  value  of  his  product  in  new  sovereigns.  And  above  all, 
those  sovereigns  were  to  be  kept  in  the  country,  to  circulate  from 
hand  to  hand  amongst  the  people  who  created  them,  and  not  to 
fall  into  the  rapacious  maw  of  the  foreign  exporter  in  exchange  for 
his  goods,  the  product  of  the  pauper  labour  of  the  old  world.  The 
fact  that  Victoria  was  undeniably  a  pastoral,  agricultural  and  mining 
country  was  ignored,  and  the  proposal  to  convert  her  fair  domain 
into  a  manufacturing  centre  was  hailed  by  the  mass  of  the  popula- 
tion as  a  forward  step  in  the  race  for  pre-eminence  and  prosperity. 
It  seemed  so  simple  a  method  of  increasing  employment  and  main- 
taining wages  to  keep  out  by  taxation  the  goods  which  could  be 
made  locally.  Therefore,  the  working  man,  looking  at  it  only 
through  the  medium  of  the  wages  question  and  the  widened  area 


AN  ERA  OF  CONSTITUTIONAL  STRUGGLE,  1864-1868    115 

of  employment  for  his  children,  threw  in  his  lot  vigorously  with 
the  party  which  then,  and  for  many  years  after,  had  Graham 
Berry  as  its  most  voluble  and  resourceful  champion. 

The  amount  of  fiery  talk,  the  scorn  of  opposition,  the  derision 
of  warning,  the  glowing  pictures  of  "  a  paradise  for  the  working 
man,"  which  irradiated  the  speeches  of  aspiring  legislators  during 
the  general  elections  of  1864  and  1865,  came  as  a  startling  revela- 
tion to  the  industrious  but  prosaic  business  men  of  the  colony.  In 
the  early  sixties  no  educated  man,  no  one  with  a  rudimentary 
knowledge  of  the  history  of  his  mother-country,  or  of  the  operations 
of  commerce  and  exchange,  would  have  cared  to  pose  as  an  advocate 
of  Protection  to  native  industry,  which  was  so  soon  to  sweep  all 
before  it  at  the  polls.  If  they  thought  about  it  at  all  in  the  inter- 
vals of  business,  it  was  as  a  gloomy  memory  of  desperate  times  in 
the  old  land,  where  its  monopolistic  tendencies  drove  the  labouring 
classes  to  the  verge  of  revolution :  where  it  was  a  synonym  of  the 
most  hateful  form  of  the  oppression  of  the  capitalist,  and  was 
broken  down  and  routed  by  the  Parliamentary  champions  of  the 
working  man.  Not  a  few  of  the  colonists  who  had  achieved  pros- 
perity in  the  land  of  their  adoption  had  sad  memories  of  the  state 
of  despair  to  which  the  starving  operatives  in  the  manufacturing 
centres  of  England  had  been  reduced  in  1842  under  Protection, 
and  of  the  rioting,  bloodshed  and  bitterness  which  had  accompanied 
its  overthrow.  But  here,  at  the  Antipodes,  it  was  not  the  grasping 
capitalist  who  led  the  clamour  to  resuscitate  the  rule  of  Protection, 
but  the  artisan  and  the  labourer,  who  had  otherwhere  been  its 
irreconcilable  opponents. 

This  is  not  the  place  to  elaborate  the  arguments  that  have  been 
advanced  in  favour  of  or  in  opposition  to  the  doctrine.  Number- 
less writers  have  dealt  with  it  in  its  special  application  to  Victoria, 
and  it  is  very  doubtful  if  all  the  discussions  which  have  filled  the 
pages  of  Hansard  and  the  columns  of  the  daily  press  for  the  last 
forty  years  have  materially  modified  the  opinions  held  respectively 
by  supporters  and  opponents.  Yet,  while  arguments  have  had 
little  effect,  results  cannot  entirely  be  ignored,  and  it  will  be  seen 
in  the  annals  of  the  twenty-five  years  following  that  in  which 

Parliament  complied  with  the  popular  mandate,  and  established 

ft  * 


116        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

Protection,  that  Victoria  lost  the  pride  of  place  she  then  occupied 
as  the  wealthiest,  the  most  populous,  and  the  most  attractive  place 
on  the  Australian  Continent. 

In  the  beginning  of  1865  the  colony  was  in  a  thoroughly  sound 
position.  Customs'  duties  were  collected  on  only  about  a  dozen 
articles,  all  of  them  of  the  nature  used  for  revenue  purposes  the 
world  over.  The  total  revenue,  at  a  little  over  £3,000,000,  left  a 
surplus  on  the  year's  expenditure.  The  public  debt  of  £8,000,000 
had  been  spent  on  railways  and  water  supply  to  Melbourne,  both 
distinctly  remunerative  works.  Eighty  thousand  miners,  nearly  one- 
half  of  the  male  population  between  twenty-five  and  fifty  years  of 
age,  were  at  work  producing  gold  to  the  value  of  £6,000,000  a  year. 
Half  a  million  acres  of  land  were  under  cultivation  already,  and 
though  this  represented  but  a  fraction  of  the  area  alienated,  the 
importation  of  breadstuffs  had  been  reduced  to  less  than  half  what 
it  was  in  1855.  The  only  obstacle  to  the  colony  feeding  itself  lay 
in  the  difficulty  of  securing  sufficient  and  suitable  labour  for  this 
primary  industry.  There  were  118  flour  mills  throughout  the 
country ;  no  less  than  782  manufactories,  using  machinery  amongst 
them  valued  at  £1,773,000,  and  exporting  their  products  to  the 
adjacent  colonies  to  the  value  of  £230,000  in  1864.  Wages  were 
on  the  average  quite  double  what  would  have  been  earned  by  the 
same  class  in  England,  while,  with  the  exception  of  house  rent,  the 
cost  of  living  was  very  considerably  less.  Trade  was  active,  employ- 
ment was  abundant,  and  the  community  as  a  whole  was  basking 
in  prosperity. 

Less  than  thirty  years  later  the  same  community  was  in  the 
depths  of  despondency,  losing  the  cream  of  its  population,  stagger- 
ing under  an  unbearable  burden  of  debt  and  a  greatly  enhanced 
cost  of  living.  The  Government  railways  had  accumulated  a 
deficiency  of  some  £8,000,000,  and  were  being  worked  at  a  loss 
of  £300,000  a  year.  Wages,  after  a  few  years  of  artificial  inflation, 
had  fallen  to  such  a  level,  that  the  leader  of  the  Labour  Party  in 
Parliament  had  told  the  House  that  the  workers  in  Victoria  "  had 
never  been  in  such  a  deplorable  condition  as  at  present,"  and  the 
same  authority  asserted  that  in  a  large  number  of  Victorian  indus- 
tries the  hands  were  worse  off  than  the  London  dock  labourers, 


AN  ERA  OF  CONSTITUTIONAL  STRUGGLE,  1864-1868    117 

whose  desperate  strike  for  a  living  wage  had  evoked  sympathy  and 
assistance  even  in  Melbourne.  Processions  of  the  unemployed 
deranged  the  traffic  of  the  streets ;  their  orators  denounced  the 
Government  as  the  cause  of  their  distress,  and  demanded  that  the 
Government  should  provide  the  remedy.  It  was  not  easy;  for 
in  lieu  of  the  helpful  and  resourceful  men  of  the  fifties,  a  new 
generation  of  town-bred  factory  operatives  had  been  nurtured  into 
existence,  whose  training  and  environment  tended  to  the  pro- 
duction of  cramped  minds  and  debilitated  frames.  Thousands  of 
young  women  had  flocked  into  this  kind  of  employ,  that  gave  them 
the  scantiest  of  remuneration,  the  minimum  of  useful  instruction, 
and  absolutely  unfitted  them  for  the  capable  discharge  of  the  duties 
which  should  make  home  life  attractive  to  the  industrious  artisan. 
At  the  date  of  the  census  of  1891,  after  twenty-five  years  of  State 
aid  in  the  nursing  of  manufactories,  43  per  cent,  of  the  entire 
population  of  the  colony  had  gravitated  into  Melbourne  and  suburbs, 
and  preferred  to  live  there  in  intermittent  employment,  on  the 
verge  of  starvation,  rather  than  face  the  hard  life  that  follows 
the  plough  or  delves  in  the  mine.  The  number  of  miners  at 
the  same  date  had  fallen  to  21,000.  Many  of  the  more  energetic, 
whom  Victoria  could  ill  spare,  had  been  lured  away  by  the  attrac- 
tions of  the  little  known  Western  Australia,  the  glamour  of  the 
"  far  away  hills  ".  The  less  enterprising  contented  themselves  with 
petitioning  Parliament  to  bear  the  cost  of  fitting  out  and  maintaining 
prospecting  parties  to  search  for  gold,  which  undoubtedly  existed 
in  scores  of  untrodden  gullies  within  their  own  borders. 

Finally,  the  Government,  finding  that  free  railway  passes,  liberally 
distributed,  only  relieved  them  of  the  presence  of  the  impecunious 
for  a  brief  holiday,  took  up  their  alleged  responsibilities  and  pro- 
duced Factory  Acts,  Wages  Boards,  Anti-sweating  Boards,  and 
promised  Courts  of  Arbitration  and  other  devices  for  which  the 
working  man  clamoured,  because  he  began  to  realise  that  it  was 
he,  and  not  the  manufacturer,  who  had  most  need  of  Protection. 

Of  course,  it  is  not  assumed  that  Protection  alone  was  directly 
responsible  for  all  these  changes.  It  simply  means  that  Govern- 
ment took  the  initiative  by  stepping  outside  the  definite  principles 
upon  which  nearly  all  economists  are  agreed,  that  the  functions  of 


118        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

the  State  outside  of  protection  to  life  and  property  should  be  as 
limited  as  possible ;  and  that  it  is  unjust  to  impose  a  burden  upon 
the  whole  community,  the  benefit  of  which  is  confined  to  a  portion 
only.  Having  gone  beyond  the  safety  line,  the  Government  felt 
itself  constrained  to  bear  increasing  burdens,  which  grew  out  of  this 
first  false  step.  It  found  itself  unable  to  resist  the  pressure  of  the 
manufacturer  who  strove  to  translate  protection  into  prohibition ; 
and  having  yielded  there,  it  could  not  withstand  the  demand  of  the 
working  man  to  be  rendered  independent  of  the  gains  or  losses  of 
his  employer.  Hence  it  came  about  that  the  whole  community 
began  to  regard  the  Government  as  the  mainstay  of  all  industry, 
the  helper  in  every  season  of  difficulty.  Under  this  impression 
individual  enterprise  was  weakened,  and  the  tendency  to  lean  on  the 
support  derivable  from  State  socialism  permeated  all  classes,  with 
the  debilitating  effect  of  an  oriental  fatalism. 

To  return  from  this  anticipatory  digression  to  the  opening  of 
the  fourth  Victorian  Parliament  on  the  29th  of  November,  1864,  Sir 
Charles  Darling,  in  the  speech  provided  for  him,  emphasised  two 
important  points,  which  were  alleged  to  require  immediate  attention. 
Of  the  promised  amendment  of  the  Land  Act  he  said :  "  My  advisers 
deem  it  necessary  to  the  settlement  of  this  difficult  subject  that 
Parliament  should  be  invited  to  pass  a  law  which  shall  be  simple 
in  its  principle,  unencumbered  with  superfluous  and  impracticable 
conditions,  calculated  to  bring  the  lands  of  the  colony  within  easy 
access  of  the  public  at  large,  whilst  dealing  equitably  with  existing 
interests  ".  Then  he  passed  cautiously  to  open  the  subject  which 
was  destined  to  wreck  his  career.  "  It  is  proposed  by  my  advisers 
that  the  revenue  collected  through  the  Customs  House  shall  be 
levied  partly  by  reduced  duties  upon  objects  already  chargeable, 
and  partly  by  duties,  moderate  in  amount,  on  various  commodities 
which  as  yet  have  been  altogether  exempt  from  taxation.  The 
effect,  it  is  conceived,  will  be  to  decrease  the  burden  of  taxation 
borne  by  the  mining  and  other  industrious  classes,  and  to  distribute 
it  more  equitably  among  all  classes  of  society." 

The  debate  on  the  speech  was  mainly  noticeable  from  the  great 
dissatisfaction  expressed  by  Graham  Berry  at  the  half-hearted  manner 
in  which  the  revision  of  the  tariff  was  referred  to,  To  him  it  was 


AN  ERA.  OF  CONSTITUTIONAL  STRUGGLE,  1864-1868    119 

the  pillar  of  cloud  by  day  and  of  fire  by  night  that  heralded  the 
redemption  of  the  working  man  from  his  hard  lot,  and  gilded  his 
future  with  glowing  promise.  Holding  the  views  he  did,  it  was  not 
unreasonable  that  he  should  distrust  the  Ministerial  professions. 
For,  had  not  McCulloch  said  on  the  hustings  at  Mornmgton  in  a 
previous  election:  "I  am  opposed  to  Protection.  .  .  .  What  this 
colony  wants  is  to  buy  in  the  cheapest  market  and  to  sell  in  the 
dearest."  Had  not  the  sarcastic  Michie  withered  the  Protectionist 
cause  in  many  witty  public  addresses?  And  had  not  Attorney- 
General  Higinbotham  quite  recently  declared  that  he  would  never 
remain  in  a  Cabinet  that  sought  to  promulgate  such  a  doctrine. 
Even  the  Treasurer  Verdon,  who  in  response  to  the  mandate  of  the 
people  made  tentative  advances  towards  it,  showed  by  his  apologetic 
manner  that  he  had  been  trained  in  a  commercial  school  where  its 
theories  had  no  honour.  The  Ministry  were,  however,  strong  enough 
in  supporters  to  be  indifferent  to  criticism,  and  the  reply  to  the 
speech  was  promptly  carried.  The  real  debate  on  the  tariff  was 
postponed  until  the  land  legislation  had  been  disposed  of. 

Mr.  James  McPherson  Grant  had  on  the  death  of  Mr.  Heales 
succeeded  him  in  the  charge  of  the  Lands  Department,  and  on  the 
30th  of  November  he  introduced  an  amending  Land  Bill,  which 
reached  its  third  reading  on  18th  January  following.  It  was  further 
amended  by  the  Legislative  Council,  and  sent  backwards  and  for- 
wards several  times,  until  finally  a  conference  between  the  Chambers 
adjusted  all  difficulties,  and  it  became  law  on  28th  March.  This  Act, 
commonly  known  as  the  Land  Act  of  1865,  was  based  upon  the 
principles  propounded  by  Grant  in  his  election  address :  "  that  bond- 
fide  settlement  should  precede  alienation  of  any  description ;  that 
not  an  acre  fit  for  agricultural  purposes  shall  be  alienated  until  the 
person  who  selects  it  shall  have  given  evidence  to  the  State — and  the 
best  evidence  to  the  State — that  he  is  a  bond-fide  selector  by  the  im- 
provement that  he  puts  upon  his  allotments  ".  Conditional  leases 
were  therefore  granted  for  seven  years  at  2s.  per  acre  to  any  appli- 
cants for  allotments  of  no  less  than  40  nor  more  than  640  acres  in 
extent,  in  any  proclaimed  agricultural  area.  If  the  holder  of  such 
lease  resided  continuously  thereon  for  three  years,  and  during  the 
first  two  effected  improvements  to  the  value  of  £1  per  acre,  he  could 


120        A  HISTOBY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

then  acquire  the  freehold  on  payment  of  that  sum,  without  competi- 
tion. There  were  other  clauses  by  which  non-resident  selectors  who 
made  improvements  within  a  year  could  have  the  land  put  up  to 
auction,  with  a  valuation  for  their  outlay,  which  they  would  receive 
from  the  buyer  if  they  failed  to  purchase.  But  up  to  this  point  the 
leasehold  rent  in  all  cases  was  strictly  a  rent,  and  did  not  go  towards 
the  purchase  money,  as  in  subsequent  enactments.  This  Act  was 
memorable  for  the  introduction  of  a  principle  somewhat  akin  to  the 
"  Occupation  Licences  "  of  the  Nicholson  Act.  The  forty-second 
clause  became  a  very  popular  mode  of  settlement,  as  it  enabled  miners, 
storekeepers  and  any  one  occupying  Crown  lands  to  obtain  a  licence 
for  a  holding,  up  to  20  acres,  at  an  annual  rental  of  2s.  per  acre. 
It  was  intended  to  confine  the  provisions  of  this  clause  to  the  gold- 
fields  and  their  immediate  vicinity,  but  the  Minister  had  unfettered 
discretion,  and  he  used  it  very  freely  in  extending  the  area  of  its 
application.  Any  person  of  whose  bona  fides  the  Minister  was  sat- 
isfied was  allowed  to  hold  four  licences,  and  thus  many  small  farms 
of  80  acres  were  established,  and  frequently  on  the  choicest  parts 
of  squatters'  runs.  Within  four  years  of  this  enactment  786,000 
acres  had  been  taken  up  under  this  clause  by  over  13,000  applicants, 
the  average  holding  being  46  acres.  Widely  as  these  facilities  were 
availed  of,  the  selectors  remained  dissatisfied.  They  objected  to  a 
rental  of  2s.  per  acre  while  the  pastoral  tenant  paid  only  about  2d., 
and  they  eventually  succeeded,  under  subsequent  Acts,  in  getting 
the  rental  accepted  as  instalments  of  the  purchase  money.  In  the 
prolonged  struggle,  however,  some  of  the  attractions  of  a  free  farming 
life  had  been  dispelled  by  want  of  success.  Uncertain  seasons,  in- 
experience, make-shift  methods,  and  perfunctory  cultivation  left  no 
profits,  and  during  these  few  years  many  hundreds  of  selectors  had 
their  leases  forfeited  for  non-completion  of  conditions,  and  improve- 
ments to  the  value  of  over  £100,000  were  confiscated  by  the  Crown. 
For  three  or  four  years  the  political  arena  was  so  fully  occupied  by 
the  contention  between  the  Assembly  and  the  Council  that  no  con- 
structive legislation  was  possible,  and  reformation  of  the  abuses 
which  had  crept  into  the  administration  of  the  existing  Land  Acts 
was  practically  hung  up  until  1869. 

It  is  not  easy  to  discover  the  specific  grounds  upon  which  the 


AN  ERA  OF  CONSTITUTIONAL  STRUGGLE,  1864-1868    121 

three  prominent  men  in  the  Cabinet  of  1865  suddenly  turned 
their  backs  upon  the  economic  principles  which  they  had,  until 
then,  so  vigorously  upheld.  No  financial  exigency  at  the  Treasury 
demanded  increased  taxation,  and  indeed,  had  it  done  so,  it  would 
have  been  a  very  roundabout  way  of  reaching  revenue  to  impose 
duties  intended  to  stop  or  largely  reduce  importation.  Mr.  Verdon, 
in  making  his  budget  statement,  was  compelled  to  admit  that  the 
revenue  was  satisfactory,  and  in  order  to  make  some  sort  of  excuse 
for  spreading  the  grip  of  the  Custom-house  officer  over  the  whole 
area  of  commercial  imports,  he  had  to  reduce  by  one-half  the  duty 
on  tea,  sugar  and  opium,  and  to  surrender  the  substantial  revenue 
derived  from  one  of  the  most  equitable  forms  of  taxation  ever 
imposed,  the  export  duty  on  gold.  In  view  of  the  widespread 
antagonism  to  the  Chinese,  it  seems  strange  that  a  drug  almost 
exclusively  used  by  them  should  be  selected  for  a  reduced  duty, 
but  the  explanation  offered  was  that,  in  consequence  of  the  lower 
duty  ruling  in  South  Australia,  it  was  being  largely  imported  to 
Adelaide  and  smuggled  across  the  Murray  to  the  goldfields.  It 
is  difficult  to  escape  the  conviction,  which  was  certainly  widely 
spread  at  the  time,  that,  so  far  at  least  as  Mr.  McCulloch  is  con- 
cerned, the  retention  of  place  and  power  was  the  main  influence 
that  led  him  to  accept  the  verdict  of  the  majority,  and  to  trim  his 
politics  to  suit  them.  And,  however  unpalatable  the  adoption  of 
such  views  may  have  been  at  the  outset  to  the  Attorney-General, 
when  they  had  once  involved  him  in  the  dispute  with  the  Council, 
every  consideration  gave  way  before  the  one  dominant  desire  for 
victory.  It  was  sufficient  for  the  Chief  Secretary  that  a  majority 
of  the  members  had  been  elected  pledged  to  Protection,  and  that 
nearly  a  score  were  pledged  to  follow  the  ardent  Graham  Berry  to 
any  extremity  to  ensure  its  recognition  by  the  State.  The  miners, 
too,  were  naturally  eager  to  add  half  a  crown  an  ounce  to  the  value 
of  their  products,  without  inquiring  what  proportion  of  the  saved 
export  duty  they  would  disburse  in  the  enhanced  cost  of  their  food, 
stores  and  appliances.  It  is  true  the  export  duty  had  been  paid  by 
a  comparatively  few,  but  in  all  cases  they  were  the  successful  ones, 
and  this  was  really  the  only  charge  imposed  for  the  privilege  of 
helping  themselves  to  so  valuable  a  product  and  protecting  them  in 


122         A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

the  search  for  it.  On  the  other  hand,  the  import  duties  were  spread 
over  the  widest  area,  and  touched  alike  the  lucky  finder  of  fortune- 
giving  nuggets  and  the  solitary  fossiker,  between  whom  and  starva- 
tion there  was  often  only  the  forbearance  of  the  storekeeper. 

The  incidence  of  the  tariff  appears  in  the  retrospect  to  have 
been  arranged  on  a  scale  verging  on  the  ridiculous.  Nearly  every- 
thing that  came  into  the  colony  in  the  shape  of  eatables  was 
charged  at  the  rate  of  one  penny  per  pound  weight.  Millinery  and 
articles  made  up  of  silk  paid  duty  at  the  rate  of  5s.  per  cubic  foot 
on  the  outside  measurement  of  the  package  containing  them.  Ap- 
parel and  slops,  boots  and  shoes,  hosiery,  gloves  and  other  personal 
effects  were  4s.  per  cubic  foot  of  enclosure.  And  nearly  every- 
thing else  that  could  be  listed  was  uniformly  rated  at  10  per  cent. 
ad  valorem.  The  fixed  duties  on  the  external  measurement  of 
packing  cases  acted  most  inequitably,  taxing  a  gentleman's  dress 
suit,  worth  £10  10s.,  at  the  same  figure  as  a  digger's  moleskins  and 
jumper,  worth  perhaps  £1  10s.  Under  this  system  the  rich  man 
paid  less  than  5  per  cent,  on  his  apparel,  and  the  labouring  man 
from  20  per  cent,  to  50  per  cent. 

But  such  considerations  were  not  allowed  to  have  any  influence. 
Confident  in  a  subservient  majority,  the  Ministry  implied  that  the 
duty  of  the  House  was  to  comply  with  the  mandate  of  the  country 
by  passing  the  tariff,  not  to  discuss  it,  so  by  the  19th  of  January 
the  resolutions  for  imposing  the  duties  were  agreed  to,  and  their 
collection  at  the  Customs  was  forthwith  commenced.  Such  a 
course,  in  anticipation  of  the  early  passing  of  a  Tariff  Bill  by  Par- 
liament, was  stiictly  in  accordance  with  British  precedent,  as  a 
necessary  protection  of  the  revenue,  the  theory  being  that  in  the 
event  of  the  duties  failing  to  become  legally  collectable  the  interim 
payments  would  be  refunded.  But  when  months  passed  by  and 
no  Customs  Bill  was  introduced,  the  importers  began  to  turn 
restive,  and  Mr.  O'Shanassy  made  an  inquiry  in  their  interest. 
To  his  surprise  Mr.  McCulloch  replied  that,  in  consequence  of  an 
agitation  which  had  been  raised  by  a  certain  class  in  the  city 
against  the  tariff,  the  Government,  with  a  view  to  avoid  jeopardis- 
ing a  measure  which,  after  long  debate,  had  been  passed  by  a  large 
majority  in  the  Assembly,  had  decided  to  include  it  in  the  Ap- 


AN  ERA  OF  CONSTITUTIONAL  STRUGGLE,  1864-1868    123 

propriation  Bill ;  and  he  urged  members  to  hurry  through  the 
Estimates  in  order  that  the  Bill  might  be  promptly  sent  to  the 
Council,  throwing  upon  that  Chamber  "  the  responsibility  of  re- 
jecting the  Appropriation  Bill  if  they  were  so  disposed  ".  Mr. 
O'Shanassy  entered  an  earnest  protest  against  such  a  violation  of 
procedure,  upon  the  mere  assumption  that  the  Council  would  deal 
adversely  with  the  tariff,  if  sent  up  separately.  He  denounced  the 
proposal  as  unconstitutional,  and,  though  a  few  members  had  the 
courage  to  support  him,  the  bulk  of  the  Ministerialists  were  quite 
satisfied  with  the  assurance  of  Messrs.  Higinbotham  and  Michie 
that  everything  was  in  perfect  legal  order,  and  gleefully  entered 
upon  the  struggle. 

On  the  16th  of  May  the  Legislative  Council,  having  considered 
this  defiant  intention  to  invade  their  rights,  unanimously  passed 
resolutions  binding  themselves  to  adhere  to  the  practice  of  the 
Imperial  Parliament  in  regard  to  matters  which  may  be  comprised 
in  one  Bill ;  and  affirming :  "  That  it  is  contrary  to  such  usage  and 
practice  to  introduce  any  clause  or  clauses  of  appropriation  or  other 
foreign  matter  into  a  Bill  of  aid  or  supply.  That  it  is  contrary 
to  such  usage  and  practice  to  introduce  any  clause  or  clauses  of 
aid  or  supply,  or  other  foreign  matter,  into  a  Bill  of  appropriation." 
Unheeding  this  warning,  the  Assembly,  having  rushed  through  the 
Estimates,  passed  the  Appropriation  cum  Tariff,  cum  Gold  Duty 
Bill  through  all  its  stages,  and  transmitted  it  to  the  Council. 
Simultaneously  with  its  receipt  a  petition  was  presented  to  that 
Chamber,  praying  the  rejection  of  the  Bill,  which  was  signed  by 
over  24,000  persons,  representing  some  of  the  most  important 
interests  in  the  colony.  Amongst  them  were  750  merchants  and 
bankers,  about  10,000  shopkeepers  and  other  tradesmen,  nearly 
1,000  farmers,  over  4,000  miners,  and  about  as  many  mechanics 
and  artisans.  With  such  a  backing  the  Council  did  not  hesitate, 
and  on  a  division  the  hybrid  Bill  was  "  laid  aside  "  by  a  majority  of 
twenty  to  five  on  the  motion  of  Mr.  Fellows.  The  discussion 
showed  that  members  generally  were  ready  to  pass  the  Appro- 
priation Bill  if  it  could  be  divorced  from  its  companion  measures, 
but  the  President  ruled  that  such  a  step  would  be  tantamount 
to  amending  a  Money  Bill,  which  was  ultra  vires.  Mr.  Sladen, 


124        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

in  a  vigorous  championship  of  the  constitutional  rights  of  the 
Chamber,  said:  "If  the  House  passed  this  Bill  they  might  expect 
that  next  session  a  Land  Bill  would  be  tacked  to  the  Appropriation 
Bill,  or  that  a  variety  of  other  Bills  would  be  tacked  to  it,  or 
that  even  the  whole  legislation  of  the  session  would  be  disposed 
of  in  one  day,  in  one  great  consolidation  measure  ". 

When  the  decision  reached  the  Assembly  the  Chief  Secretary 
caused  the  House  to  record  a  series  of  resolutions,  by  which  he 
intended  to  commit  his  followers  to  a  course  of  action  from  which 
retreat  would  be  impossible.  These  declared  the  exclusive  and 
inherent  right  of  the  Assembly  to  deal  with  all  matters  of  taxation, 
and  pledged  it  not  to  entertain  any  other  Appropriation  Bill  until 
the  Legislative  Council  should  have  adopted  the  tariff  which  had 
been  sanctioned  by  the  Lower  House.  Violent  invective  and  pas- 
sionate assertion  characterised  the  denunciations  of  the  Council, 
and  a  few  days  later  the  Government  Gazette  contained  an  an- 
nouncement from  the  Treasurer  that  "the  payment  of  salaries, 
wages  and  contingencies  must  be  delayed  until  the  necessary 
authority  for  the  expenditure  has  been  obtained  ". 

These  high-handed  proceedings  naturally  alarmed  the  mercantile 
classes,  who  for  over  six  months  had  been  paying  duties  which  had 
not  been  levied  by  Act  of  Parliament,  and  which  now  seemed  likely 
to  fail  in  acquiring  that  sanction.  The  law  was  put  in  motion, 
and  actions  were  commenced  by  importers  to  recover  the  duties 
illegally  exacted.  The  Government  responded  with  an  intimation 
that  they  "  intended  to  resist  to  the  court  of  final  appeal  this 
attempt  improperly  to  recover  money  legally  paid  under  the 
sanction  of  the  Legislative  Assembly,  and  that  the  Act  of  Parlia- 
ment intended  to  be  passed  to  give  legal  form  to  the  resolutions 
would  be  retrospective  in  its  operation,  and  would  subject  all 
persons  who  endeavoured  by  legal  means  to  defraud  the  revenue 
to  the  costs  of  their  litigation  ".  The  Supreme  Court  decided  in 
favour  of  the  merchants,  but  the  Commissioner  of  Customs  an- 
nounced that  the  decision  of  the  Judges  would  not  alter  the 
determination  of  the  Ministry,  and  that  the  collection  of  the  duties 
would  continue.  This  flouting  of  recognised  authority,  so  rare 
in  a  British  community,  where  respect  for  the  decision  of  an 


AN  ERA  OF  CONSTITUTIONAL  STRUGGLE,  1864-1868    125 

upright  and  independent  judiciary  is  a  marked  attribute,  caused 
something  like  consternation.  Though  weakly  allowed  to  pass 
without  protest  from  the  Governor,  it  was  hotly  denounced  by 
all  the  leading  organs  of  the  press  throughout  Australia.  Public 
indignation  was  so  strongly  expressed  that  even  the  irate  ardour 
of  the  Attorney- General  was  compelled  to  restraint,  and  on  the 
6th  of  October  he  applied  to  the  Court  for  leave  to  carry  an  appeal 
to  a  higher  tribunal. 

The  volume  of  Hansard  reporting  the  session  of  1864-65  runs 
to  1,560  pages.  Any  resolute  investigator  venturing  into  this 
wilderness  of  words  cannot  but  be  struck  with  the  moderation 
and  dignity  of  tone  of  the  speeches  on  constitutional  subjects 
by  the  majority  of  the  members  of  the  Council,  as  compared 
with  those  of  the  Assembly.  An  attitude  of  serene  assurance 
in  their  rights  saved  them  from  any  display  of  temper,  but  the 
calm  passivity  of  their  resistance  intensified  the  anger  of  the  As- 
sembly until  passion  supplanted  judgment.  Some  even  amongst 
the  leaders  of  the  House  displayed  a  petty  animosity,  and  many 
of  the  minor  lights  discredited  Parliament  by  intemperate  language 
and  sweeping,  slanderous  aspersions  of  their  opponents. 

After  the  Council  had  assured  the  Ministry  of  its  willingness  to 
pass  an  Appropriation  Bill  when  "presented  in  the  usual  and 
accustomed  manner,"  it  adopted  an  address  to  the  Queen,  in  which 
the  events  of  the  difference  were  explicitly  narrated,  and  solicited 
the  interposition  of  Her  Majesty  for  the  maintenance  of  the  Con- 
stitution as  by  law  established.  Two  weeks  later  the  Council 
resolved,  on  the  motion  of  Mr.  Sladen,  that  it  was  desirable  to  refer 
the  difference  between  the  two  Houses  to  the  Judicial  Committee 
of  the  Privy  Council  for  final  and  authoritative  decision.  In  the 
Assembly  the  suggestion  was  scouted,  Messrs.  McCulloch,  Higin- 
botham  and  Michie  all  declaring  that  it  was  not  a  question  of  the 
legal  interpretation  of  an  Act  that  was  raised,  but  a  matter  of 
political  usage  in  which  it  behoved  the  Assembly  to  be  its  own 
guide  and  judge. 

Meanwhile,  the  gazetted  suspension  of  payment  was  attracting 
invidious  comment,  and  the  legal  ingenuity  of  the  Attorney-General 
combining  with  the  business  influence  of  the  Chief  Secretary  devised 


126         A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

a  plan  for  evading  the  financial  requirements  of  the  Constitution 
and  the  checks  of  the  Audit  Act.  The  six  banks — which  in  associa- 
tion held  the  Public  Account  of  Victoria — were  approached  for  a 
loan,  of  an  indefinite  amount  and  term,  to  the  Treasury  officials. 
The  banks  jointly  took  counsel's  opinion,  and  were  advised  that 
the  proposed  advance  was  illegal,  if  it  was  proposed  to  look  to  the 
Government  for  repayment.  One  of  the  six,  however,  The  London 
Chartered  Bank  of  Australia,  of  which  Mr.  McCulloch  was  the 
local  chairman,  found  itself  over-persuaded  by  its  director  to  a 
course  which  eventuated  in  the  manager's  retirement.  This  bank 
agreed  to  advance  £40,000  to  the  Government,  and,  when  it  had 
done  so,  promptly  issued  a  writ  for  its  recovery.  By  arrangement 
no  defence  was  entered  for  the  Crown.  The  Attorney-General 
confessed  judgment  for  debt  and  costs,  and  the  Governor  signed  a 
warrant  for  payment  of  the  amount  out  of  the  consolidated  revenue 
of  the  colony.  This  process  was  repeated  every  few  weeks,  and 
the  public  creditor  was  duly  paid  without  any  legal  certificate  of 
the  validity  of  claims,  or  official  supervision  of  the  expenditure. 
It  was  evident,  if  this  process  could  be  continued,  that  there  was 
no  need  for  any  Audit  Department,  or  for  the  formality  of  an 
Appropriation  Bill,  or  even  for  the  farce  of  deliberating  on  the 
Estimates  in  Parliament.  The  Chamber  of  Commerce,  alarmed  at 
such  lawless  proceedings,  entered  a  formal  protest  against  the 
assumption  by  the  Ministry  of  the  absolute  and  irresponsible  con- 
trol of  the  finances  of  the  colony,  and  followed  it  up  by  a  petition 
to  the  Queen,  signed  by  some  20,000  citizens,  praying  for  the 
maintenance  of  the  Constitution. 

On  the  8th  of  November  the  Assembly,  despite  the  resolutions 
on  the  records,  consented  to  undo  the  "tack,"  and  sent  up  the 
Tariff  Bill  alone  to  the  Council.  But,  with  a  view  to  making  it  as 
unpalatable  as  possible,  the  Attorney-General  devised  a  new  pre- 
amble, in  which  the  Assembly  formally  claimed  the  exclusive  right 
of  granting  supplies.  On  this  ground,  and  because  it  included  the 
reduction  of  the  gold  export  duty,  which,  as  a  revenue  of  the  Crown 
lands,  came  equally  under  the  purview  of  the  Council,  and  because 
a  clause  had  been  inserted  involving  retrospective  legislation,  the 
Council  rejected  the  Bill  on  a  division  by  nineteen  to  five.  The 


AN  ERA  OF  CONSTITUTIONAL  STRUGGLE,  1864-1868    127 

iniquitous  character  of  the  retrospective  clauses  was  universally 
condemned.  It  was  an  attempt  by  an  ex  post  facto  law  to  prevent 
private  persons  from  obtaining  the  rights  which  had  been  formally 
decreed  to  them  by  the  highest  legal  tribunal  in  the  land,  the  very 
idea  of  which  is  repugnant  to  all  English  notions  of  justice. 

A  few  days  later  Parliament  was  prorogued,  and  on  the  llth  of 
December  it  was  dissolved  for  an  appeal  to  the  country.  For  a 
time  the  colony  was  practically  without  any  legal  Government. 
No  Appropriation  Bill  had  been  passed  for  the  year  then  closing : 
no  payment  could  be  made,  except  with  money  raised  by  the  col- 
lusive judgments,  and  the  disbursement  of  that  was  under  no 
legally  authorised  control.  Yet  in  his  prorogation  speech  the  Gov- 
ernor was  made  to  say  to  the  Assembly  :  "I  am  glad  to  be  able  to 
announce  that  although  your  grants  have  not  obtained  the  form  of 
law,  they  have  been  rendered  available  for  the  maintenance  of  the 
functions  of  Government  and  the  fulfilment  of  its  legal  obligations !  " 

If  the  Legislative  Council  could  have  been  concurrently  dis- 
solved, there  might  have  been  some  sort  of  excuse  for  going  to 
the  country ;  but  as  the  question  between  the  Houses  involved  the 
interpretation  of  constitutional  law,  on  which  learned  counsel  and 
eminent  jurists  had  argued  heatedly  for  a  whole  year  without  con- 
vincing each  other,  it  was  little  short  of  absurd  to  place  such  an 
issue  before  the  manhood  suffrage  electors  of  the  Assembly.  The 
question  which  the  Council  deemed  of  sufficient  importance  to 
submit  for  the  decision  of  the  highest  court  of  appeal  in  the  Empire 
was  contemptuously  thrown  by  Mr.  McCulloch  to  the  arbitration 
of  the  man  in  the  street,  with  a  distinct  implication  that  he  was  to 
find  for  the  plaintiff,  lest  a  worse  thing  befal  him.  For  although 
Mr.  McCulloch,  in  his  election  address,  professed  to  ask  them  to 
decide  whether  the  right  of  taxation  was  vested  solely  in  the 
Assembly,  the  rallying  war-cry  of  the  majority  of  the  candidates 
was  Protection  to  Native  Industry,  and  the  maintenance  of  the 
rights  of  the  people  against  the  schemes  of  a  plutocratic  Council, 
whose  desire  to  get  rid  of  the  Ministry  was  declared  to  be  not  un- 
connected with  insidious  designs  on  the  public  estate. 

The  general  election  proceedings  extended  over  a  month,  which 
was  a  period  of  great  turmoil.  Charges  of  the  most  defamatory 


128        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

kind  against  the  Council  were  freely  launched  from  the  hustings. 
It  was  accused  of  covertly  seeking  a  repeal  of  manhood  suffrage ; 
of  conspiring  with  the  squatters  to  block  agricultural  settlement ;  to 
secure  perpetual  leases  of  the  waste  lands  of  the  Crown ;  and,  in 
general  terms,  of  trying  to  override  the  decisions  of  the  people's 
Chamber  in  all  matters  of  policy  or  taxation.  There  was  wild  talk 
of  disregarding  the  Constitution,  when  it  did  not  square  with  the 
claims  of  the  one-Chamber  men,  and  of  "cutting  the  painter"  if 
the  Colonial  Secretary  presumed  to  interfere  for  its  maintenance. 
Even  one  of  the  Ministers,  the  Commissioner  of  Customs,  plainly 
insinuated  that  separation  from  the  mother-country  would  be  pre- 
ferable to  submission  to  outside  interference.  With  such  incentives 
to  passion  the  masses  were  roused  to  support  what  became  known 
as  the  "  Loyal  Liberal  Cause,"  and  the  Ministry  came  back  with  a 
further  increased  majority,  though  it  must  be  confessed  that  the 
tail  of  its  supporters  contained  quite  a  crowd  of  nonentities.  Many 
of  them  owed  their  election  entirely  to  the  support  and  influence  of 
Ministers,  and  repaid  the  favour  by  a  display  of  grovelling  subser- 
viency. The  vivacious  Solicitor-General,  Mr.  Michie,  was  the  only 
Minister  who  was  rejected — O'Shanassy  declined  to  go  to  the  poll 
on  the  ground  of  failing  health.  Perhaps  the  most  remarkable  de- 
feat was  that  of  Graham  Berry  at  Collingwood.  He  had  backed 
up  McCulloch  in  the  "  tack  "  ;  he  had  preached  Protection  red-hot 
to  applauding  thousands ;  he  had  been  amongst  the  most  popular 
leaders  in  the  crusade  against  the  Upper  House.  But  he  was 
not  a  Ministerial  tool.  He  had  dared  to  oppose  and  to  denounce 
McCulloch's  collusive  juggles  with  the  State  funds,  and  the  influence 
of  the  Government  was  cast  against  him  so  successfully  that  he 
was  kept  out  of  Parliament  for  three  years.  Although  the  Ministry 
swept  the  country,  some  of  the  Metropolitan  constituencies  sent  in 
fresh  men  of  fair  debating  power,  many  of  whom  were  found  amongst 
the  twenty  forming  the  Opposition,  facing  a  Ministerial  phalanx  of 
fifty-eight. 

On  the  12th  of  February,  1866,  the  new  Assembly  was  sworn 
in  and  proceeded  to  elect  its  Speaker.  Sir  Francis  Murphy,  who 
had  held  the  position  for  ten  years,  had  to  face  a  contest.  The 
Opposition,  by  way  of  marking  their  disapproval  of  his  indecision 


AN  ERA  OF  CONSTITUTIONAL  STRUGGLE,  1864-1868    129 

and  equivocation  when  appealed  to  for  a  ruling  on  the  "tack" 
question,  and  the  very  noticeable  manner  in  which  he  revoked  his 
own  decisions  when  bullied  by  the  Chief  Secretary,  determined  to 
put  forward  another  candidate,  though  with  little  hope  of  success. 
It  was  contended  that  if  the  Speaker  had  possessed  the  courage  of 
his  opinions,  he  could,  by  a  little  firmness,  have  blocked  McCulloch 
in  his  first  revolutionary  step,  and  have  spared  the  colony  the  dis- 
credit, loss  and  injury  to  which  it  had  been  exposed  during  the  past 
eight  months.  Mr.  Peter  Snodgrass,  who  was  nominated  for  the 
position,  found  only  eighteen  members  independent  enough  to  em- 
phasise the  lesson,  and  a  solid  vote  of  fifty-two  Ministerialists 
restored  Sir  Francis  Murphy  to  the  dignity  of  the  chair. 

The  Governor's  speech  was  a  careful  compilation  of  vague  plati- 
tudes, decorously  abstaining  from  any  reference  to  the  social  and 
political  revolution  through  which  the  colony  had  been  struggling  : 
and  there  was  little  in  it  to  indicate  the  future  policy  of  the  Ministry, 
or  how  they  proposed  to  carry  on  the  Government.  One  thing 
alone  was  definite.  The  tariff  as  approved  by  the  last  Assembly 
was  to  be  again  submitted  to  Parliament,  and  His  Excellency  was 
made  to  say  that  he  "  trusts  the  great  difficulties  which  have  accrued 
from  the  differences  between  the  Houses  may  be  overcome,"  and 
that  "  by  a  wise  and  considerate  exercise  of  their  powers,  they  may 
be  able  to  legislate  according  to  the  popular  will" .  Not  perhaps 
a  very  exalted  idea  of  creative  legislation,  but  probably  fairly  re- 
presentative of  the  idea  of  manhood  suffragists.  The  Legislative 
Council  promptly  replied  to  the  Governor's  speech  and  made  their 
position  quite  clear.  Their  address  stated  that  the  late  elections 
having  established  the  fact  that  a  majority  of  the  people  favoured  a 
protective  tariff,  they  were  ready  to  give  effect  to  this  expression  of 
opinion,  even  should  it  involve  a  duty  on  wheat,  flour  and  other 
produce  of  the  land.  They  disclaimed  any  desire  to  unduly  interfere 
with  the  fiscal  system  of  the  colony ;  and  they  alleged  that  they  were 
not  aware  of  any  difficulties  arising  from  the  differences  between 
the  Houses  which  could  be  removed  by  legislation.  As  to  the 
Appropriation  Act  for  1865,  they  said :  "As  we  have  more  than 
once  informed  your  Excellency  during  the  past  session,  we  were  de- 
sirous to  pass  it,  had  it  been  transmitted  in  the  accustomed  manner  ". 

VOL.  II.  9 


130        A  HISTOEY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

On  the  2nd  of  March  the  Tariff  Bill  was  again  sent  to  the 
Council,  and  on  the  13th  was  rejected  by  a  majority  of  twenty 
to  eight,  upon  the  grounds  that  the  aggressive  preamble  was 
still  maintained,  and  that  as  a  temporary  measure,  limited  to  three 
years,  it  involved  the  possible  absence  of  any  Customs  revenue 
at  the  end  of  that  period.  When  this  became  known,  McCulloch 
declared  that  the  Constitution  had  failed,  and  tendered  his  resig- 
nation. This  step  was  accompanied  by  a  voluminous  Cabinet 
minute,  addressed  to  the  Governor,  setting  forth  the  reason  for 
the  retirement  of  his  advisers,  and  throwing  all  the  blame  of  the 
deadlock  on  the  Council.  The  document  naturally  attracted  much 
attention,  and  it  was  described  in  an  article  in  the  Argus  as  "fairly 
bristling  with  falsehood".  The  epithet,  though  perhaps  pictur- 
esquely exaggerated,  was  by  no  means  inapt.  Those  electors 
whose  judgment  had  not  been  dethroned  by  political  passion 
weighed  the  Council's  defence,  and  saw  in  it  a  sufficient  justifi- 
cation for  the  use  of  strong  language.  And  although  the  members 
of  the  aspersed  House  were  content  to  use  the  milder  form  of 
"inaccuracies  and  misrepresentations,"  the  minute  they  placed 
upon  record  went  far  to  justify  the  trenchant  terms  of  the  daily 
journal. 

McCulloch's  indignation  was  very  great,  and  he  prevailed  upon 
the  Assembly  to  put  itself  in  the  ridiculous  position  of  resolving 
that  the  obnoxious  article  was  a  scandalous  breach  of  the  privileges 
of  the  House,  and  that  the  printer  should  be  summoned  to  the 
bar  to  answer  for  it.  There  could  have  been  little  doubt  even 
then,  and  there  can  be  none  at  all  now,  that  when  the  Ministerial 
accusation  and  the  Council's  defence  were  placed  side  by  side, 
the  charges  did  contain  much  that  was  absolutely  untrue,  and 
much  more  that  was  gratuitously  offensive  in  the  imputation  of 
most  discreditable  motives  to  the  members  of  the  Council  as  a 
body.  But  McCulloch's  subservient  majority  were  so  eager  to 
punish  some  one  for  speaking  disrespectfully  of  their  chief,  that 
they  cared  little  for  facts.  The  Opposition  fought  hard  to  avert 
the  scandal,  but  the  resolutions  were  carried  by  a  large  majority. 
On  the  20th  of  March  Mr.  Hugh  George,  the  printer,  was  called 
to  the  bar,  and  as  the  House  refused  his  application  to  be  heard  by 


AN  ERA  OF  CONSTITUTIONAL  STRUGGLE,  1864-1868    131 

counsel,  he  declined  to  apologise,  and  boldly  declared  that  the 
article  complained  of  was  "no  more  than  a  fair  criticism  upon 
a  statement  made  by  a  servant  of  the  Crown  in  his  public  capacity 
and  in  a  public  place  ".  He  was  forthwith  ordered  into  custody, 
where  he  proved  a  veritable  white  elephant,  declining  to  ask  for 
his  liberty,  and  refusing  to  accept  his  discharge  while  it  was 
accompanied  by  a  demand  for  fees.  In  short,  the  outrage  of  his 
incarceration  developed  into  such  an  excellent  joke  that  it  covered 
the  Ministry  with  ridicule.  When  Parliament  was  prorogued  on 
the  10th  of  April,  the  warrant  under  which  he  was  committed 
lapsed,  and  Mr.  Hugh  George  was  escorted  with  something  of 
burlesque  ceremony  from  his  prison,  to  receive  an  ovation  from 
his  friends  in  recompense  for  his  three  weeks'  incarceration. 

A  most  important  resolution  was  carried  in  the  Assembly  on 
the  same  day  that  the  crusade  against  the  press  was  commenced. 
It  absolutely  pledged  the  House  to  withhold  its  confidence  from 
any  administration  that  might  be  formed,  unless  it  forthwith 
adopted  the  Bill  of  Supply  containing  the  Tariff,  as  already 
submitted  to  the  Council.  This  objectionable  form  of  cabal  to 
frustrate  the  chances  of  any  new  Ministry  was  carried  by  thirty- 
seven  votes  to  fifteen.  A  change  of  Government  under  such 
circumstances  was  hardly  to  be  looked  for.  It  had  not  been 
usual  for  a  Ministry,  strong  in  the  popular  House,  to  resign  on 
account  of  the  rejection  of  its  measures  by  the  Upper  Chamber. 
But  McCulloch  was  irritated  by  the  opposition  to  his  irregular 
practices,  and  he  sought  to  show  that  the  masses  were  behind 
him,  and  that  no  other  Ministry  was  possible. 

The  Governor  did  not  send  for  Mr.  Fellows,  the  leader  of  the 
Opposition  in  the  Council,  but  he  wrote  to  inquire  if  he  would 
undertake  the  task  of  carrying  on  the  Government.  After  some 
negotiation  Mr.  Fellows  replied  that  he  was  prepared  with  an 
administration,  conditionally  upon  the  present  occupants  of  office 
making  the  necessary  provision,  constitutionally,  for  the  public 
service,  pending  the  elections  of  the  members  of  the  proposed  new 
Ministry.  He  also  stipulated  that  in  the  event  of  the  Assembly 
refusing  to  grant  such  supplies,  His  Excellency  would  again  grant 
a  dissolution.  The  Governor,  with  some  show  of  reason,  said  he 

9* 


132        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

could  not  exact  from  the  outgoing  Ministry  a  task  they  had  been 
unable  to  perform  for  themselves,  and  he  declined  to  consider 
another  dissolution,  so  the  negotiations  came  to  nothing.  When 
Mr.  McCulloch  met  the  House  on  the  28th  of  March,  he  stated  that, 
as  no  successors  had  been  appointed,  he  and  his  colleagues  would 
continue  to  administer  their  departments,  though  they  had  not 
formally  accepted  office. 

The  situation  was  getting  desperate.  There  was  no  properly 
appointed  Government,  no  legally  available  money.  The  huge 
accumulating  amount  for  which  Her  Majesty  had  already  been 
declared  in  default  by  the  Supreme  Court  began  to  make  the 
Ministry  desirous  of  drawing  a  line  somewhere.  Civil  servants 
were  unpaid ;  public  works  at  a  standstill ;  charitable  institutions 
were  incurring  overdrafts  and  restricting  benefactions  ;  and  business 
generally  was  paralysed  by  monetary  stringency  and  doubt  about 
what  was  coming  next.  Beyond  all  this,  Ministers  knew,  though 
it  had  not  so  far  been  revealed  to  the  public,  that  the  Home  Govern- 
ment had  sternly  rebuked  the  Governor  for  sanctioning  practices 
that  were  declared  by  the  Colonial  Secretary  to  be  unquestionably 
illegal.  The  instances  cited  were  collecting  duties  not  legally  im- 
posed, contracting  a  loan  without  sanction  of  law,  and  paying 
salaries  without  sanction  of  law.  In  another  communication  the 
same  authority  had  said :  "  You  ought  to  have  interposed  with  all 
the  weight  of  your  authority  when  your  Ministers  continued  to  levy 
the  duties  notwithstanding  the  adverse  decision  of  the  Supreme 
Court "  ;  and  in  a  still  later  despatch  a  very  sufficient  reason  was 
given  for  these  instructions :  "  Her  Majesty's  Government  have 
no  wish  to  interfere  in  any  questions  of  purely  colonial  policy ; 
and  only  desire  that  the  colony  shall  be  governed  in  conformity 
with  the  principle  of  responsible  and  constitutional  Government, 
subject  always  to  the  paramount  authority  of  the  law  ". 

It  was  evident  that  the  Governor  would  be  removed.  The 
despatches  were  not  confidential.  Some  of  them  were  practically 
answers  to  the  petitions  which  had  been  addressed  to  the  Crown, 
and  eventually  they  would  have  to  be  made  public.  McCulloch 
was  uneasy  at  the  impending  revelations.  He  desired  to  re-intro- 
duce the  Tariff  Bill  with  some  slight  alteration,  but  the  Speaker 


AN  ERA  OF  CONSTITUTIONAL  STRUGGLE,  1864-1868    133 

ruled  that  it  could  not  be  dealt  with  a  second  time  in  the  same 
session.  To  meet  the  difficulty  the  Governor  was  induced  to  pro- 
rogue Parliament  on  the  10th  of  April,  and  to  summon  it  for  a  fresh 
session  on  the  following  day.  Immediately  on  reassembling  the 
Bill  was  hurriedly  passed  through  all  its  stages  and  sent  to  the 
Council.  Before  it  came  on  for  the  second  reading  there,  news 
reached  Melbourne  of  the  Governor's  recall,  and  the  Ministerial 
minority  in  the  Council  called  loudly  for  a  conference.  The 
Assembly  promptly  appointed  seven  members  to  represent  them, 
carefully  excluding  Messrs.  Higinbotham  and  Michie  as  irrecon- 
cilables.  The  conference  met  on  13th  April,  and  in  a  few  hours 
had  come  to  an  agreement.  The  Government  backed  down  from 
the  position  they  had  so  fiercely  contended  for  during  more  than 
a  year.  They  had  already  surrendered  the  claim  to  make  the 
Act  retrospective.  They  now  amended  the  preamble,  recognising 
the  equal  rights  of  the  Council  in  legislation,  abandoned  the  clause 
limiting  the  duration  of  the  Bill,  and  gave  a  formal  assurance  that 
the  Assembly  in  treating  the  gold  duty  as  a  tax,  and  not  as  territorial 
revenue,  had  not  intended  any  coercion  to  the  Council  by  including 
it  in  the  Bill.  The  Council  was  thus  fully  justified  in  the  stand  it 
had  made  against  a  tyrannical  majority  in  the  other  House,  and 
the  end  of  the  first  crisis  was  reached.  A  few  days  later  Appro- 
priation Bills  for  1864  and  1865,  and  an  advance  of  £600,000  for 
1866,  were  passed  through  both  Chambers,  legitimate  payments 
were  resumed,  and  the  citizens,  relieved  as  from  some  oppressive 
nightmare,  began  to  feel  some  sympathy  for  the  weak  Governor, 
who  was  called  upon  to  pay  so  dearly  for  the  unworthy  uses  to 
which  his  advisers  had  put  him. 

And  truly  Sir  Charles  Darling  was  not  without  manifold  out- 
ward demonstrations  of  sympathy.  Mass  meetings  and  torchlight 
processions  were  held  under  the  auspices  of  the  most  "  advanced  " 
members  of  Parliament,  and  Melbourne  and  suburbs  rang  with 
denunciations  of  Mr.  Cardwell,  and  praises  of  the  noble  conduct  of 
his  victim.  Deputations  waited  on  the  Governor,  and  addresses 
without  number  encumbered  his  office  table.  Unhappily,  a  large 
proportion  of  them  were  disfigured  by  sneers  at  or  disparagement 
of  his  Imperial  employers,  and  he  had  to  listen  to  remarks  explicitly 


134        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

declaring  that  the  free  people  of  Australia  would  show  the  Colonial 
Secretary  that  they  were  not  to  be  treated  as  serfs.  Led  away  by 
the  shallow  plaudits  of  his  irresponsible  admirers,  Sir  Charles  so 
far  lost  the  sense  of  his  position  as  to  accept,  and  reply  to,  addresses 
which  made  him  out  a  martyr  to  duty,  and  allowed  it  to  be  plainly 
seen  that  he  resented  the  treatment  he  had  received  from  the  British 
Cabinet.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  he  was  not  displaced  for  his  conni- 
vance at  the  illegal  practices  of  his  Ministry,  though  sternly  censured 
for  not  having  made  an  effort  to  check  them.  His  removal  was 
rendered  necessary  by  a  splenetic  attack  which  he  made  upon  the 
character  of  twenty-two  of  the  Executive  Councillors  who  had 
signed  the  Council's  petition  to  the  Queen.  In  addition  to  vague 
charges  of  social  and  financial  lapses  against  some  of  them,  he 
charged  the  whole  number  with  conspiracy  against  himself  and  his 
office,  and  declared  that  if  the  current  of  politics  should  ever  bring 
them  again  into  relation  with  himself,  he  should  receive  their  advice 
with  doubt  and  distrust.  As  several  of  these  gentlemen  had  occu- 
pied, and  were  likely  again  to  occupy,  prominent  positions  in  the 
Government,  the  Colonial  Secretary  was  no  doubt  fully  justified  in 
saying  when  recalling  him  :  "  It  is  your  own  act  now  which  leaves 
me  no  alternative ;  you  force  me  to  decide  between  you  and  the 
petitioners  ". 

But  something  more  substantial  than  the  frothy  acclamations 
of  the  crowd  was  devised  by  the  Assembly  whose  cause  Sir  Charles 
had  so  in  temperately  espoused.  A  Select  Committee  of  the  House 
prepared  an  address,  which,  regarded  in  the  light  of  the  known 
facts,  reads  almost  like  heartless  banter.  The  Governor  had  been 
censured  by  his  employers  for  countenancing  illegal  procedure  and 
for  exhibiting  partisanship  in  the  political  quarrel.  The  ground  on 
which  the  Ministry  had  induced  Him  to  fight  had  been  cut  away 
from  under  him.  The  Assembly  had  practically  surrendered  their 
demands,  and  patched  up  a  treaty  of  peace  without  consulting  him. 
Yet  the  address  accorded  to  him  the  credit  of  being  the  peace- 
maker par  excellence.  It  expressed  regret  that  Her  Majesty  had 
been  advised  to  recall  him ;  alleged  that  the  colony  was  greatly 
beholden  to  him  for  his  steadfast  adherence  to  the  principles  of  con- 
stitutional Government,  and  ventured  the  opinion  that  if  he  had 


AN  EKA  OF  CONSTITUTIONAL  STRUGGLE,  1864-1868    135 

acted  otherwise  "the  political  contest,  now  happily  at  an  end, 
would  still  be  raging,  to  the  great  injury  of  the  country  ".  The 
fourth  paragraph  read  :  "  We  therefore  thank  your  Excellency  for 
having  saved  the  colony  from  anarchy,  and  for  having  effected  a 
settlement  of  the  serious  political  differences  from  which  we  have 
just  emerged  ".  Finally,  the  committee  recommended  that  in  view 
of  Sir  Charles  having  been  recalled  for  political  reasons  only,  and 
of  the  heavy  pecuniary  loss  he  would  sustain  by  his  removal,  a 
grant  of  £20,000  be  made  to  Lady  Darling  for  her  separate  use. 
The  address  was  carried  in  the  Assembly  by  a  vote  of  forty  to 
nineteen,  but  the  recommendation  as  to  the  gratuity  was  postponed 
in  consequence  of  the  Governor  intimating  that  he  would  not  feel  at 
liberty  to  accept  the  bounty  of  the  people  of  Victoria  until  he  had 
ascertained  Her  Majesty's  commands  thereon.  He  stated  that  he 
had  applied  for  an  independent  tribunal,  to  which  he  desired  to 
submit  to  the  most  rigid  inquiry  and  investigation  the  whole  of  his 
conduct  as  Governor  of  Victoria. 

With  a  view  to  help  any  such  tribunal  to  a  friendly  decision, 
the  Assembly,  on  the  8th  of  May,  the  day  after  the  Governor's 
departure  for  Sydney,  whence  he  proposed  sailing  for  England, 
adopted  an  address  to  the  Queen,  praying  that  she  would  sanction 
the  acceptance  by  Lady  Darling  of  the  £20,000  which  it  was  pre- 
pared to  vote.  Pending  a  reply  to  this  appeal  there  was  a  season 
of  peace,  if  not  of  goodwill. 

For  three  months  after  Sir  Charles  Darling's  departure  the 
Government  was  administered  by  the  senior  military  officer, 
Brigadier-General  Carey,  and  during  most  of  that  period  Parlia- 
ment was  not  in  session,  having  been  prorogued  on  the  1st  of  June. 
On  the  15th  of  August  Sir  J.  H.  Manners-Sutton,  who  had  been 
appointed  Governor  by  Lord  Derby's  Cabinet,  assumed  the  by  no 
means  easy  office  with  the  confidence  of  one  well  posted  in  con- 
stitutional law,  who,  as  Disraeli  is  reported  to  have  said  of  him  in 
evidence  of  his  fitness,  was  "  the  son  of  a  speaker  and  bred  up  in 
Palace  Yard  ". 

Outside  of  politics  the  year  now  drawing  to  a  close  had  not 
been  eventful.  In  the  early  months,  and  during  an  acute  stage  of 
the  "  crisis,"  the  whole  community  was  deeply  moved  by  the  news 


136        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

of  the  foundering  of  the  steamer  London  in  the  Bay  of  Biscay  with 
the  loss  of  223  lives.  A  large  number  of  the  passengers  were 
returning  Australians,  and  scores  of  households  were  suddenly 
plunged  into  mourning.  Amongst  the  lost  was  the  eminent  scholar 
Dr.  Woolley,  of  the  Sydney  University,  the  Eev.  D.  J.  Draper,  the 
head  of  the  Wesleyan  body  in  Victoria,  and  G.  V.  Brooke,  the 
celebrated  Shakespearian  actor,  who  had  been  extremely  popular 
on  the  Melbourne  stage.  The  deep  regret  universally  felt  at  the 
catastrophe  was  not  without  some  sense  of  anger  when  the  official 
inquiry  showed  that  the  steamer  was  faulty  in  construction,  that 
her  cargo,  much  hi  excess  of  her  proper  carrying  capacity,  was  badly 
stowed,  and  that  she  was  allowed  to  leave  Plymouth  with  heavily 
encumbered  decks,  and  a  freeboard  that  could  only  be  regarded  as 
excusable  in  the  calmest  of  seas. 

When  Parliament  was  prorogued  in  June,  the  Ministry  sent 
their  Treasurer,  Mr.  George  Verdon,  to  England  on  an  official 
mission  in  connection  with  the  defences  of  the  colony.  In  extenua- 
tion of  an  expenditure  of  some  £1,700  for  the  expenses  of  the 
ambassador  and  his  staff,  the  Ministry  put  forward  the  plea  that 
Mr.  Verdon  would  by  his  presence  in  London  effect  considerable 
savings  in  the  flotation  of  a  loan  about  to  be  offered.  In  reality  he 
had  nothing  to  do  with  placing  the  loan,  which  had  been  undertaken 
by  the  associated  banks,  and  it  is  certain  that  any  interference  by 
him  with  the  then  recognised  channels  of  borrowing  would  have 
been  likely  to  be  injurious,  rather  than  otherwise.  But  Mr.  Verdon 
was,  in  many  respects,  an  excellent  negotiator.  He  was  well 
educated,  well  connected,  and  possessed  of  an  exceptionally  suave 
manner  and  address.  His  introductions  were  influential,  and  with 
the  assistance  of  Mr.  Childers  and  others  he  so  far  won  his  way 
with  the  authorities  that  he  succeeded  in  obtaining  £100,000  to- 
wards the  cost  of  the  Cerberus,  an  ironclad  for  harbour  defence 
purposes,  and  the  gift  of  an  old  man-of-war,  the  Nelson,  for  a 
training  ship.  Happily  no  occasion  has  ever  arisen  for  testing 
their  fighting  qualities,  but  the  generous  gifts  turned  out  expensive 
toys.  The  training  ship  did  not  attract  trainees,  for  the  colonial 
youth  detests  discipline.  Much  outlay  was  incurred  in  cutting  it 
about  experimentally,  and  at  length  it  became  such  a  grotesque 


AN  ERA  OF  CONSTITUTIONAL  STRUGGLE,  1864-1868    137 

object  in  the  bay  that  it  was  sold  for  a  trifle  to  be  broken  up. 
The  Cerberus  reposed  peacefully  off  Williamstown  for  more  than  a 
generation,  and  when  the  question  of  the  defences  became  a  live 
subject,  naval  experts  declared  her  guns  to  be  of  very  little  use  and 
the  ship  to  be  hopelessly  obsolete. 

Mr.  Verdon  was  also  charged  to  endeavour  to  combat  the  op- 
position which  the  British  Government  had  offered  to  the  establish- 
ment of  a  second  Mint  in  Australia,  and  in  this  he  was  quite 
successful.  Indeed,  he  proved  throughout  so  popular  in  all  his 
negotiations  that,  notwithstanding  his  admitted  share  in  the  dead- 
lock, he  was  banqueted  by  the  Australians  in  London,  and,  on  the 
recommendation  of  the  Colonial  Minister,  was  made  a  Companion 
of  the  Bath.  He  returned  to  the  colony  in  time  to  take  part  in 
the  opening  of  the  Parliamentary  session  on  17th  January,  1867, 
and  to  hear  an  acknowledgment  of  the  success  of  his  mission  in 
the  Governor's  opening  speech.  This,  the  first  deliverance  of  Sir 
J.  H.  Manners-Sutton,  was  tame  and  colourless,  more  noticeable 
for  its  omission  of  any  reference  to  strained  relations  in  Parliament 
than  for  anything  it  said. 

The  dominant  figure  of  this  session  was  once  more  found  in  Mr. 
Higinbotham,  the  Attorney-General ;  a  man  who  by  his  intensity 
of  character,  the  transparent  conscientiousness  of  his  convictions, 
and  his  burning  oratory,  exercised  a  sway  over  the  House  which 
in  Victoria  has  never  been  equalled.  As  a  private  member  his 
extreme  fairness  in  debate,  his  courteous  attention  to  the  arguments 
of  an  opponent,  and  his  general  urbanity  led  to  the  belief  that  he 
was  an  academic  theorist,  rather  seeking  knowledge  than  anxious 
to  display  it.  But  when  he  assumed  the  responsibilities  of  office  it 
was  quickly  apparent  that  he  was  an  extremist  in  action,  and  an 
unflinching  devotee  of  his  own  views.  And  he  had  an  exceptional 
power  of  forcing  the  adoption  of  his  views  upon  the  majority  of 
those  who  came  under  the  spell  of  his  oratory. 

That  he  was  wrong  in  his  crusade  against  the  Legislative  Council 
and  the  Colonial  Office  on  the  question  of  the  "tacks"  to  the 
Appropriation  Bill  is  evidenced  by  the  fact  that  outside  Victoria 
public  opinion  was  wholly  against  him,  that  no  one  to-day  would 
defend  such  a  form  of  coercion,  and  that  it  is  expressly  prohibited 


138        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTOEIA 

in  the  Constitution  of  the  Commonwealth.  Indeed,  it  was  Mr. 
Higinbotham's  impassioned  declarations  of  the  rights  of  the  As- 
sembly which  made  thousands  applaud  his  method  of  concussing 
the  Council,  who  cared  little  and  who  thought  less  about  its  bear- 
ings on  constitutional  procedure.  For  when  the  same  tactics  were 
adopted  later  on  by  Graham  Berry,  for  the  purpose  of  putting  money 
in  the  pockets  of  members  of  Parliament,  it  was  very  generally  re- 
garded as  a  vulgar  imitation  of  a  desperate  device,  applied  to  attain 
an  end  wherein  self-interest  stood  unabashed. 

Whatever  charges  may  have  been  brought  against  Mr.  Higin- 
botham  from  time  to  time,  and  for  some  years  he  was  the  daily 
subject  of  journalistic  condemnation,  they  never  touched  his  per- 
sonal honour.  The  stirring  up  of  class  strife  hi  Australia,  the 
hatred  which  the  masses  have  been  encouraged  to  exhibit  towards 
the  more  prosperous  of  their  fellow-colonists,  the  belittling  of  the 
Second  Chamber  of  the  Legislature  because  it  was  elected  by  a 
restricted  suffrage,  these  and  kindred  movements  have  usually  been 
the  work  of  scheming  demagogues  with  personal  ends  to  serve. 
But  it  was  universally  recognised  that  the  element  of  self-seeking 
was  conspicuously  absent  in  Mr.  Higinbotham  throughout  his 
whole  career.  His  devotion  to  his  official  duties  was  exceptional. 
When  he  accepted  the  position  of  Attorney-General  he  declined  all 
private  practice  in  his  profession,  and  he  worked  for  his  salary  with 
a  close  application  that  made  the  Civil  Service  uneasy. 

Though  it  sounds  paradoxical,  it  may  be  said  that  his  weakness 
as  a  politician  was  the  result  of  his  strength  of  character.  Having 
once  deliberately  made  up  his  mind  that  the  course  he  proposed 
was  the  right  one,  nothing  could  deflect  him  from  it.  He  was 
contemptuous  of  expediency,  scornful  of  Opposition  clamour,  and 
declined  to  escape  defeat  by  accepting  compromise.  Some  phases 
of  his  character  appear  inexplicable  from  the  strange  contradiction 
they  involve.  An  Irishman — who  in  lofty  phrase  and  burning 
words  had  denied  the  right  of  the  Colonial  Secretary  to  offer  an 
opinion  upon  the  legality,  or  otherwise,  of  the  proceedings  of  a 
Colonial  Ministry ;  who  had  expressed  his  readiness  to  ignore  that 
official  if  but  the  people  of  Victoria  were  united  in  their  own 
interest — he  was  yet  an  outspoken  opponent  of  Home  Eule,  and 


ANJEEA  OF  CONSTITUTIONAL  STRUGGLE,  1864-1868    139 

a  denouncer  of  Parnell  and  all  his  ways.  His  antagonism  to  the 
Legislative  Council  was  open  and  undisguised.  He  would  gladly 
have  seen  it  abolished,  as  a  hindrance  upon  the  free  expression  of 
the  will  of  the  people,  which  he  mistakenly  considered  was  alone 
expressed  by  the  Acts  of  the  Assembly.  An  unreasonable  assump- 
tion that  the  Council  only  represented  wealth  and  vested  interests 
made  him  unjust  in  the  face  of  opposition,  and  some  of  his  bitterest 
philippics  were  displayed  in  deriding  what  he  called  the  "preten- 
sions "  of  its  members,  for  whom  and  their  supporters  he  coined 
the  contemptuous  epithet,  "the  wealthy  lower  orders".  He  be- 
lieved that  the  theory  of  a  Second  Chamber  even  as  a  court  of 
review  was  unworkable,  and  he  persistently  opposed  all  propositions 
to  liberalise  the  Council  by  extending  its  franchise  and  bringing  it 
more  under  the  control  of  the  electors. 

Severed  from  politics  George  Higinbotham  was  one  of  the  most 
unselfish,  sympathetic  and  lovable  men  in  the  community.  If  his 
dreams  for  a  truly  patriotic  democracy  were  hopelessly  optimistic, 
it  was  because  he  based  his  opinion  of  the  people,  not  on  the  precise 
data  of  the  student  of  sociology,  but  upon  an  abstract  idea  of  which 
his  own  individuality  was  the  basis.  Generous  even  to  prodigality 
with  his  own  means,  he  somewhat  hastily  associated  the  idea  of 
wealth  with  hardness  of  character  and  narrowness  of  mind,  and  his 
too  frequent  expression  of  that  opinion  was  greedily  seized  upon  by 
the  champions  of  labour  as  vindicating  their  onslaughts  on  capital. 

He  was  certainly  the  most  striking  figure  in  Victorian  politics, 
but  his  convictions  were  urged  with  such  a  fiery  intensity  that 
even  those  of  his  followers  who  most  admired  him  could  not  keep 
up  the  pace.  He  gradually  fell  apart  from  the  ruck  of  legislators, 
depressed  by  his  unrealised  dream  of  Government  by  the  people, 
brain- weary  of  the  deplorable  waste  of  time  over  trivialities,  the 
jealous  rancour  between  the  ins  and  the  outs ;  and  at  length  it 
wrung  from  him  an  expression  of  belief  that  political  life  was  "a 
sort  of  pandemonium  in  which  a  number  of  lost  souls  are  en- 
deavouring to  increase  one  another's  torture". 

Such  was  the  man  who,  being  dissatisfied  with  the  Ministerial 
surrender  in  the  matter  of  the  first  "  tack,"  was  quite  ready  to 
revive  the  fray,  and  bring  it  to  an  issue  in  which  there  should  be  no 


140        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

compromise.  The  occasion  soon  arose.  On  the  19th  of  February 
the  reply  of  Lord  Carnarvon  to  the  address  of  the  Assembly  seek- 
ing Her  Majesty's  sanction  to  Lady  Darling's  acceptance  of  the 
£20,000  was  laid  before  the  House.  It  was  an  emphatic  declara- 
tion that  such  a  proceeding  would  be  contrary  to  the  regulations  of 
the  Colonial  Service,  which  had  hitherto  been  rigidly  enforced,  and 
their  violation  could  not  now  be  sanctioned  while  Sir  Charles  re- 
mained in  that  service.  The  ex-Governor,  believing  that  the  grant 
by  the  Victorian  Parliament  was  safe,  worried  by  his  necessities, 
and  to  some  extent  misled  by  his  correspondence  with  the  Colonial 
Office,  thought  to  expedite  a  settlement  by  resigning  the  Queen's 
Service.  When  the  Victorian  Ministry  were  advised  of  this  step, 
they,  assuming  that  the  Imperial  objection  to  the  grant  was  now 
at  an  end,  induced  the  Governor  to  send  down  a  formal  message 
to  the  House  in  July,  intimating  that  Sir  Charles  Darling  had 
"elected  finally  to  relinquish  the  Colonial  Service,"  and  thereupon 
introduced  a  batch  of  supplementary  estimates,  wherein  the  £20,000 
was  included. 

On  the  1st  of  August  the  debate  in  the  Assembly  began  with  a 
speech  from  Mr.  E.  D.  Ireland,  in  which  he  exhaustively  reviewed 
the  conduct  of  the  late  Governor,  and  unhesitatingly  condemned  the 
grant.  Head  apart  from  the  exciting  local  surroundings  the  speech 
of  Mr.  Ireland  appears  calm  and  dispassionate,  but  it  stirred  Mr. 
Higinbotham  to  fierce  retort.  He  declared  that  the  vote  should 
have  been  passed  in  silence  by  the  House,  and  at  the  conclusion  of 
an  impassioned  speech  he  said,  in  a  burst  of  invective:  "It  is  not 
merely  a  compensation  to  Sir  Charles  Darling,  it  is  not  merely  a 
renewal  of  the  expressed  opinion  of  this  House  on  his  merits,  but, 
when  it  is  passed,  it  will  be  a  decisive  condemnation  of  those  who 
pursued  Sir  Charles  Darling  through  his  whole  political  career  and 
who  now  avow  themselves  his  unrelenting  enemies.  ...  It  will 
be  the  censure  of  the  Legislative  Assembly  upon  the  constitutional 
faction  of  1865.  ...  I  rejoice  that  the  vote  will  brand  the  enemies 
of  Sir  Charles  Darling,  who  pursued  him  while  here,  and  who  do  not 
desist  from  that  pursuit  now.  I  will  tell  those  honourable  members 
that  I  have  always  considered  the  faction  to  which  they  belong  as 
the  very  vilest  faction  by  which  this  country  has  been  cursed." 


AN  ERA  OF  CONSTITUTIONAL  STRUGGLE,  1864-1868    141 

Such  heated  language  addressed  by  a  Minister  of  the  Crown  to 
the  Opposition  would  soon  make  political  life  insupportable.  The 
debate  had  to  be  adjourned  to  enable  members  to  cool  down.  The 
Ministry,  safe  in  their  majority,  checked  the  tendency  to  rush  into 
the  fray,  and  speeches  by  their  supporters  were  discouraged.  Mr. 
C.  E.  Jones  was  put  up  as  the  chief  supporter  of  the  Attorney-General, 
for  his  glib  fluency  had  won  him  a  great  reputation  in  the  Eastern 
Market.  He  had  the  honour  of  filling  twelve  columns  in  the  pages 
of  Hansard  with  what  he  declared  to  be  the  people's  view  of  the 
question.  It  was  only  towards  the  close  of  the  debate  that  Mr. 
McCulloch  entered  the  arena.  Oratory  was  not  a  strong  point  with 
him,  but  after  a  vigorous  defence  of  himself  from  the  charges 
of  suppressing  despatches  in  connection  with  the  late  Governor's 
recall,  he  declared  the  proposed  grant  not  only  equitable,  but  neces- 
sary to  maintain  the  honour  of  the  House.  He  would  not  submit  it 
in  a  separate  Bill,  and  it  should,  and  must  be  passed  where  it  was,  in 
the  Appropriation  Bill.  The  principal  speakers  for  the  Opposition 
after  Mr.  Ireland  were  B.  C.  Aspinall,  Edward  Langton  and  Duncan 
Gillies,  but  argument  was  of  no  avail,  and  by  forty-two  votes  to  fifteen 
the  grant  was  approved.  The  minority  continued  the  struggle  at 
every  stage  of  the  Appropriation  Bill  to  avert  a  renewal  of  the  griev- 
ous quarrel  of  1865.  It  was  known  that  an  able  committee  of  the 
Council  had  ransacked  the  records  of  the  British  Parliament  for 
precedents  as  to  grants  of  money  under  exceptional  circumstances. 
The  result  favoured  the  view  that  in  all  cases  where  there  was  a  doubt 
of  unanimity  between  the  Lords  and  Commons,  such  grants  were 
made  the  subject  of  a  separate  Bill. 

But  the  Assembly  would  not  hear  of  the  Council  being  allowed 
to  consider  the  grant  on  its  merits.  It  must  be  accepted  in  the 
Appropriation  Bill,  unless  the  Council  was  prepared  to  throw  the 
finances  of  the  colony  again  into  disorder  by  rejecting  that  measure, 
with  all  its  legitimate  provisions.  Naturally  the  members  of  the 
Council  were  indignant  at  this  domineering  attitude,  and  they  were 
further  irritated  by  the  discovery  that  the  Ministry  had  in  this  Bill 
reverted  to  the  old  form  of  preamble,  in  place  of  the  one  adopted 
at  the  conference  in  April,  1866,  wherein  the  concurrence  of  the 
Council  in  supply  had  been  recognised.  Although  such  an  abro- 


142        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

gation  of  a  treaty  was  a  tacit  declaration  of  war,  the  Council  ignored 
it  at  the  time,  and  on  the  20th  of  August  rejected  the  Bill  on  the 
ground  that  the  disputed  vote  was  included  in  violation  of  the  usages 
of  the  Imperial  Parliament,  which  were  binding  on  the  Victorian 
Legislature ;  and  further,  that  the  vote  was  in  itself  unconstitutional 
and  mischievous,  distinctly  tending  to  corruption  in  the  public  service. 
Two  days  later  the  Governor  received  important  State  Papers  from 
each  of  the  conflicting  bodies.  The  Council  hastened  to  give  their 
reasons  for  objecting  to  the  grant  to  Lady  Darling,  both  as  to  sub- 
stance and  form,  but  intimated  that  if  the  objectionable  item  was 
withdrawn,  the  Appropriation  Bill  for  the  general  supplies  would  be 
promptly  passed.  The  memorandum  submitted  by  the  Ministry 
was  more  embarrassing.  Mr.  McCulloch  was  averse  to  a  dissolution 
except  as  a  last  resort,  because  he  believed  that  however  unanimous 
the  verdict  of  the  country  might  be,  the  Legislative  Council  would 
be  equal  to  ignoring  it.  Therefore  he  recommended  the  Governor 
to  prorogue  Parliament  with  a  view  to  immediately  inaugurating  a 
fresh  session  wherein  the  Bill  in  dispute  could  be  sent  up  again  to 
the  Council,  payments  being  meanwhile  made  under  the  provisions 
of  the  Crown  Remedies  Act.  The  Governor  considered  the  proro- 
gation premature  until  he  had  consulted  those  who  were  responsible 
for  the  rejection  of  the  Appropriation  Bill,  whereupon  the  Ministry 
resigned.  On  the  23rd  of  August  the  Governor  sent  a  memorandum 
to  Mr.  Fellows,  the  leader  of  the  Opposition  in  the  Council,  inviting 
his  advice  on  the  question  at  issue.  Mr.  Fellows  declined  to  give 
it  unless  he  were  placed  in  the  position  of  a  Minister,  and  after  some 
further  resultless  correspondence  with  Mr.  Fraser,  M.L.C.,  His 
Excellency  asked  the  McCulloch  Ministry  to  withdraw  their  resig- 
nation, and  agreed  to  follow  their  advice.  A  temporary  Supply  Bill 
was  passed  in  the  Assembly  and  sent  to  the  Council.  It  not  only 
had  the  objectionable  preamble,  but  its  legality  was  open  to  question, 
as  it  covered  a  round  sum  of  money  which  had  not  been  appropri- 
ated to  specific  purposes  by  Act  of  Parliament.  Nevertheless,  to  save 
confusion,  the  Council  reluctantly  passed  it,  with  a  proviso  that  the 
vote  in  dispute  should  not  be  paid  out  of  the  money  thus  made 
available. 

Parliament  was  prorogued  on  the  10th  of  September,  to  meet 


AN  ERA  OF  CONSTITUTIONAL  STRUGGLE,  1864-1868     143 

again  on  the  18th.  The  Governor  sent  a  message  to  both  Houses 
on  the  2nd  of  October  recommending  them  to  concur  in  the  vote  to 
Lady  Darling,  because  Sir  Charles  had  thrown  up  his  appointment 
in  reliance  upon  receiving  it,  the  implication  being  that  a  refusal 
would  look  unpleasantly  like  repudiation.  The  Council  declined  to 
be  directed,  but  replied  that  if  the  grant  was  submitted  in  a  separate 
Bill  it  would  receive  their  most  earnest  consideration.  There  is 
evidence  that  the  Governor  urged  this  course  upon  his  advisers,  and 
that  more  than  one  of  his  Ministers  regarded  it  favourably,  but  it 
was  recognised  that  the  majority  in  the  Assembly  were  not  amenable 
to  discipline  on  this  point.  So  by  the  middle  of  October  the  Appro- 
priation Bill  reached  the  Council  in  the  old  form,  and  was  rejected. 
Another  temporary  Supply  Bill  was  proposed,  and  the  Chief  Secretary 
suggested  the  dissolution  of  the  Assembly  on  the  understanding  that 
the  decision  of  the  people  should  be  final.  Several  of  the  members 
expressed  their  dissent.  They  asked  why  they  should  be  penalised 
by  going  to  the  country  when  they  had  never  been  given  a  chance 
of  voting  for  the  grant  in  a  separate  Bill.  They  declared  that  they 
were  sacrificed  to  keep  the  Ministry  in  office.  The  temporary  Supply 
Bill  was  brought  in  for  £500,000.  The  Ministry,  though  urged  by 
the  minority,  and  specifically  charged  with  illegality  by  Mr.  Duffy, 
refused  to  specify  the  services  for  which  the  money  was  required. 
They  relied  on  the  Council  repeating  their  forbearance  of  last  ses- 
sion. Mr.  McCulloch  fiercely  declared  that  he  would  compel  the 
Council  to  give  way,  and  he  boisterously  applauded  a  supporter  who 
declared  that  the  Assembly  was  quite  prepared  to  govern  the  colony 
without  the  other  Chamber.  Mr.  Higinbotham  pooh-poohed  the 
fictitious  importance  attached  to  an  Appropriation  Bill,  which  he  said 
was  after  all  "  nothing  more  than  a  form  ". 

The  Council  was  indignant  that  its  concession  to  expediency 
in  the  last  session  should  be  turned  into  a  precedent.  On  the 
5th  of  November,  by  twenty  votes  to  eight,  the  Bill  was  rejected. 
Three  days  later  Parliament  was  prorogued  with  a  view  to  its 
dissolution,  which  was  gazetted  on  the  30th  of  December,  the 
general  election  to  take  place  in  February,  1868.  The  suspension 
of  Government  payments  in  the  interim  had  been  met  by  a  revised 
use  of  the  Crown  Remedies  Statute.  The  former  practice  of  getting 


144        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

money  from  a  bank  in  round  sums  for  such  payments  was  dis- 
continued for  two  sufficient  reasons.  The  Governor  would  not 
consent  to  what  looked  like  a  conspiracy  to  defeat  the  law,  and 
if  he  had  done  so,  the  source  of  supply  was  dried  up,  for  the 
London  Board  of  the  bank  had  put  their  veto  on  the  granting 
of  such  accommodation.  But  the  Crown  Remedies  Act  gave  all 
creditors  of  the  Crown  a  right  with  which  the  Governor  could 
not  interfere,  and  when  the  Treasurer  announced  that  such  claims 
would  not  be  defended,  a  rush  of  litigants  soon  provided  a  season 
of  profitable  activity  for  the  legal  fraternity. 

Meanwhile,  by  the  aid  of  Loyal  Liberal  Conventions  and  other 
outlets  for  the  most  advanced  radicals,  a  loud  manifestation  of 
sympathy  with  the  Ministry  and  antagonism  to  the  Council  spread 
through  all  the  large  centres  of  population.  In  Melbourne,  to- 
wards the  close  of  1867,  the  demonstrations  in  the  form  of  public 
meetings  were  manifold  and  vehement.  The  Exhibition  Building, 
the  Eastern  Market,  the  theatres  and  public  halls,  even  the  sur- 
rounding park  lands  were  overrun  by  mass  meetings,  where  the 
speakers  were  riotously  unanimous  for  sweeping  away  the  ob- 
structive Council.  Mr.  Higinbotham  declared  to  a  huge  gathering 
that  all  that  was  required  for  good  Government  was  a  represent- 
ative of  the  Crown  and  the  representatives  of  the  people.  The 
third  estate  which  they  had  foolishly  created  was  an  oligarchy 
of  wealth,  insolently  claiming  to  be  the  principal  of  the  three.  It 
was  in  vain  that  the  constitutional  party  pointed  out  the  inevitable 
tyranny  of  an  unchecked  Assembly.  It  was  with  difficulty  any 
of  them  could  get  a  hearing,  and  some  of  their  meetings  were 
broken  up  by  violence.  The  fighting  spirit  was  abroad,  and  to 
ensure  a  conflict  to  the  bitter  end,  the  cheering  crowds  returned 
the  Ministry  with  an  increased  majority  to  meet  Parliament  in 
February. 

Before  the  Assembly  met  the  Governor  received  a  despatch 
from  the  Colonial  Secretary,  the  Duke  of  Buckingham,  which  said  : 
"  You  ought  not  again  to  recommend  the  vote  to  the  acceptance 
of  the  Legislature,  except  on  a  clear  understanding  that  it  will  be 
brought  before  the  Legislative  Council  in  a  manner  which  will 
enable  them  to  exercise  their  discretion  respecting  it,  without  the. 


AN  ERA  OF  CONSTITUTIONAL  STRUGGLE,  1864-1868    145 

necessity  of  throwing  the  colony  into  confusion  ".  His  Excellency 
passed  these  directions  on  to  his  Ministers,  who  promptly  intimated 
that  they  would  not  submit  to  any  dictation  as  to  what  they  should 
include  in  the  Appropriation  Bill,  and  therefore  they  once  more 
tendered  their  resignations.  This  was  on  the  6th  of  March.  Par- 
liament was  to  meet  on  the  13th,  and  the  harried  Governor  passed 
a  feverish  week  in  seeking  fresh  advisers.  Mr.  Fellows,  who  had 
resigned  from  the  Council  and  been  elected  to  the  Assembly,  was 
the  first  applied  to,  but  his  stipulations  were  unacceptable,  and  other 
members  of  the  Opposition  were  tried  without  success.  Parliament 
was  duly  convened,  but  there  was  only  a  Ministry  holding  office 
until  their  successors  were  appointed.  No  speech,  no  policy,  no 
money  available.  In  the  absence  of  Mr.  McGulloch  from  illness, 
the  Attorney-General  led  the  House  with  sixty  supporters,  eager 
for  action  but  powerless  to  proceed.  The  Governor  again  appealed 
to  his  advisers  to  withdraw  their  resignation,  but  McCulloch  re- 
fused, unless  he  was  allowed  his  own  way  in  dealing  with  the 
Council.  Although  His  Excellency  had  received  a  later  despatch 
from  the  Duke  of  Buckingham,  in  which  that  official  qualified  his 
previous  instructions,  by  saying  that  the  Legislative  Council  should 
no  longer  oppose  itself  to  the  ascertained  wishes  of  the  community, 
the  Governor  did  not  feel  justified  in  active  interference,  and  re- 
newed his  somewhat  hopeless  search  for  a  Ministry.  Two  months 
had  passed  away  in  formal  meetings  and  immediate  adjournments 
of  the  Assembly.  Nothing  had  been  done,  and  public  meetings 
were  again  in  evidence  to  denounce  the  waste  of  time,  and  to  urge 
revolutionary  methods. 

At  length,  on  the  6th  of  May,  it  was  announced  that  Mr.  Sladen 
had  formed  a  Ministry,  which  was  represented  in  the  Assembly 
by  Mr.  Fellows  as  Minister  of  Justice,  Mr.  Edward  Langton  as 
Treasurer,  Mr.  Duncan  Gillies  at  the  Lands  Office,  and  four  other 
members  of  the  attenuated  Opposition  in  that  House.  Two  of  the 
Ministers  failed  to  retain  their  seats,  and  of  course  a  Government 
absolutely  unable  to  command  a  quorum  of  members  could  do  no 
business.  The  Opposition  had  only  to  absent  themselves  to  bring 
everything  to  a  standstill.  But  they  did  not  adopt  those  tactics. 
When  the  House  met  on  the  6th  of  June  a  huge  majority  at  once 

VOL.  IL  10 


146        A  HISTOEY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

declared  it  had  no  confidence  in  the  Government.  As  they  did  not 
resign,  they  were  subjected  to  many  indignities,  the  formal  business 
of  the  House  was  taken  out  of  their  hands,  and  the  Governor  was 
petitioned  to  dismiss  them.  An  offer  by  Mr.  Fellows  to  introduce 
the  Darling  grant  in  a  separate  Bill  was  curtly  rejected,  and  his 
concession  to  expediency  won  no  approval  from  supporters  or  from 
the  Opposition. 

Finally,  a  resolution  was  passed  pledging  the  House  not  to 
grant  the  Ministry  any  supplies.  Thereupon  they  resigned,  after  a 
stop-gap  existence  of  sixty-six  days,  and  once  again  Mr.  McCulloch, 
with  some  important  changes  in  his  colleagues,  took  possession 
of  the  Treasury  benches.  Mr.  G.  F.  Verdon  had  been  appointed 
Agent-General  in  London  for  the  colony,  and  took  his  final  fare- 
well of  local  politics.  Mr.  J.  G.  Francis  declined  to  resume  his  old 
place  at  the  Customs.  The  Law  Officers  of  the  new  team  were 
Messrs.  Geo.  Paton  Smith  and  J.  J.  Casey,  replacing  Messrs. 
Higinbotham  and  Bindon.  Mr.  Higinbotham  refused  to  again 
accept  the  responsibilities  of  office,  but  for  old  association's  sake 
he  consented  to  act  temporarily  as  an  unpaid  member  of  the 
Cabinet. 

The  Sladen  Ministry,  though  apparently  occupying  a  rather 
contemptible  position,  had  really  done  an  important  service.  It 
had  held  McCulloch  at  bay  just  long  enough  to  prevent  him  from 
committing  the  Assembly  to  an  attack  upon  the  Governor  and  his 
instructions,  the  end  of  which  would  probably  have  been  deplorable 
on  any  issue.  The  domineering  tone  adopted  by  him  at  this  time 
in  Parliament,  and  in  his  communications  with  the  Governor  re- 
specting his  despatches,  show  that  he  was  determined  to  bring  the 
Queen's  representative  under  the  heel  of  authority,  and  to  compel 
him  to  be  a  party  to  forcing  the  Darling  grant  upon  the  Council  in 
the  way  the  Assembly  desired.  The  solution  of  the  difficulty  came 
from  without.  The  day  before  Mr.  Sladen  resigned,  a  message 
reached  the  colony  that  the  man  over  whose  proceedings  so  much 
angry  talk  had  been  expended  had  made  his  peace  with  the  Colonial 
Office,  had  withdrawn  his  resignation,  and  now  intimated  that  under 
his  altered  circumstances  neither  he  nor  Lady  Darling  could  accept 
the  generous  bounty  of  his  Victorian  admirers.  His  claim  for  some 


AN  ERA  OF  CONSTITUTIONAL  STRUGGLE,  1864-1868    147 

lapsed  emoluments  of  his  office  was  readily  met,  and  the  Imperial 
Government  granted  him  a  pension  of  £1,000  a  year,  dating  it  back 
to  the  day  of  his  recall.  Some  two  years  later,  when  he  died,  the 
Victorian  Parliament  generously  and  unanimously  voted  the  con- 
tinuance of  the  pension  to  his  widow  for  her  life. 

So  came  to  an  end  a  contest  between  the  two  Houses,  which 
during  three  years  had  evoked  more  angry  feeling  and  bitter  re- 
crimination than  the  Victorian  community  has  probably  ever  ex- 
perienced. There  were  serious  collisions  in  later  years,  but  the 
contending  parties  were  more  equally  divided,  and  in  the  public  eye 
they  were  mere  squabbles  compared  with  the  tidal  wave  of  popular 
excitement  which  Mr.  Higinbotham  evoked  and  directed.  The 
numbers  were  overwhelmingly  against  the  Council,  and  against  any 
check,  foreign  or  domestic,  on  the  absolute  rule  of  the  Assembly. 
Loud  and  defiant  was  the  talk  at  mass  meetings  of  repudiating  any- 
thing in  the  shape  of  interference,  and  many  were  the  speeches  in 
which  the  readiness  of  the  people  to  "cut  the  painter"  was  alleged 
rather  than  submit  to  it.  But  the  sedition  of  the  mob  evaporated 
in  words,  and  the  colonists  who  had  any  stake  or  interest  in  the 
country  felt  an  immense  relief  when  a  happy  chance  closed  this 
threatening  episode  before  it  developed  into  civil  strife,  and  possible 
ruin  for  many. 

However  much  popular  opinion  may  have  been  influenced  against 
the  Council,  its  attitude  throughout  was  simply  one  of  defence. 
The  speeches  of  its  members,  with  very  rare  exceptions,  were 
moderate  in  tone,  and  free  from  the  aggressive  and  threatening 
language  so  freely  used  in  the  Assembly.  No  doubt  while  they 
fully  believed  they  were  standing  out  for  the  rights  which  the 
Constitution  conferred  upon  them,  and  were  consciously  free  of 
seeking  any  personal  ends,  they  were  yet  sensible  that  if  the  whole 
of  the  12,000  electors  whom  they  represented  were  heartily  with 
them,  it  was  but  a  small  set-off  against  the  many  thousand  votes 
which  their  opponents  could  command.  A  desire  for  a  larger 
popular  support  possessed  them,  and  Mr.  Sladen,  during  his  brief 
tenure  of  office,  introduced  a  Bill  for  widening  the  franchise  of  the 
Council,  by  reducing  the  property  qualification  of  both  members  and 
electors  by  one-half.  He  sought  the  assistance  of  Mr.  McCullooh 

10* 


148        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

to  make  the  measure  acceptable  to  the  other  branch  of  the  Legisla- 
ture, but  that  gentleman  declined  to  offer  an  opinion  on  the  subject. 
Doubtless  he  was  influenced  by  the  knowledge  that  Mr.  Higinbotham 
would  certainly  oppose  it.  Therefore  the  Bill  was  launched  in  the 
Council,  where  it  passed  after  some  very  vigorous  protests  from  Mr. 
Fawkner.  When  it  reached  the  Assembly  that  body,  somewhat 
weary  of  the  long-continued  strife,  allowed  it  to  go  through  almost 
without  comment  in  the  closing  days  of  the  eventful  session  which 
expired  on  the  29th  of  September,  1868.  The  Act  came  into  force 
on  the  1st  of  January  following,  and  its  immediate  effect  was  to 
increase  the  number  of  electors  of  the  Upper  House  to  nearly  20,000, 
which  number  had  grown  to  over  30,000  by  the  time  the  next 
amending  Act  was  passed  in  1881.  Necessarily  any  material  altera- 
tion in  the  personnel  of  the  members  was  a  matter  of  slow  growth 
while  the  tenure  of  seats  remained  at  ten  years,  and  to  meet  this 
objection  the  term  was  reduced  to  six  years  when  the  revision  above 
referred  to  took  place. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

POLITICAL  AND  SOCIAL  SURVEY  OP  THE  EARLY  SEVENTIES. 

DOBING  the  period  covered  by  the  preceding  chapter  public  atten- 
tion had  sometimes  been  temporarily  diverted  into  more  cheerful 
channels  than  those  torrential  disputes  which  rent  the  political 
world.  One  of  these  intervals  of  abandon  marked  the  visit  of  the 
Duke  of  Edinburgh,  the  second  son  of  Queen  Victoria,  who  arrived 
in  command  of  the  Galatea,  and  landed  at  Sandridge  on  the  23rd  of 
November,  1867.  All  classes  of  the  community  vied  in  expressing 
their  regard  for  the  young  sailor  Prince  in  his  representative  capa- 
city, and  during  a  stay  of  six  weeks  he  received  over  120  addresses 
from  all  sorts  and  conditions  of  men.  The  members  of  the  Legis- 
lature, members  of  Corporations,  City,  Town,  Borough  and  Shire  ; 
the  University  Council ;  the  heads  of  all  the  churches ;  the  old 
colonists,  Oddfellows,  the  Civil  Service,  through  all  possible  grades 
down  to  the  Chinese  residents  of  Melbourne,  declared  in  slightly 
varied  terms,  and  with  the  aid  of  more  or  less  brilliantly  illuminated 
parchment  and  gilt  morocco,  their  loyal  and  dutiful  attachment  to 
Her  Majesty,  and  the  pleasure  they  felt  in  welcoming  the  son  of 
such  a  noble  mother. 

Of  the  adult  population  at  this  date  fully  two-thirds  were  im- 
migrants from  the  old  world,  and  it  is  easy  to  understand  how 
such  an  event  stirred  national  feeling.  It  was  deeply  impressed 
upon  the  children — the  founders  of  the  coming  Australian  Natives' 
Association — by  the  prominent  part  allotted  to  them  in  all  the 
public  welcomes,  when  throughout  the  colony  thousands  of  infantile 
voices  were  lifted  up  in  the  National  Anthem.  Preparations  for 
the  reception  had  been  made  on  a  generous  scale.  Parliament 
voted  £15,000  in  anticipation.  When  all  the  bills  were  paid  the 
total  was  nearer  £40,000  ;  and  if  to  this  was  added  the  outlay  by 

149 


150        A  HISTOKY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

municipal  corporations,  public  bodies  and  the  representative  institu- 
tions of  commerce  and  banking,  the  total  did  not  fall  short  of  a 
quarter  of  a  million  sterling.  But  if  the  jubilation  was  somewhat 
extravagant,  it  must  be  remembered  that  the  occasion  was  unpre- 
cedented ;  the  colonists  as  a  rule  were  prospering ;  the  season  was 
good,  the  weather  superb,  and  enthusiasm  was  the  order  of  the  day. 
The  visit  came  at  an  opportune  time,  at  an  acute  crisis  in  the  dead- 
lock, when  the  Assembly  had  just  been  dissolved  for  an  appeal  to 
the  country.  The  ugly  mutterings  about  separation  received  a 
check.  The  fickle  mob,  which  had  been  unsparing  in  the  use  of 
invective  and  threats  against  the  Colonial  Secretary  of  State,  now 
rent  the  air  with  cheers  behind  the  carriage  of  the  representative  of 
that  authority  they  had  but  yesterday  so  fiercely  denounced.  The 
order-loving  citizens  were  glad  of  the  opportunity  to  show  the 
hollowness  of  disloyal  talk,  and  they  grudged  neither  trouble  nor 
expense  in  doing  so.  For  a  week  Melbourne  was  delirious  with 
excitement.  The  streets  were  spanned  with  numerous  theatrical 
arches  ;  by  day  they  were  gay  with  bunting  and  at  night  ablaze 
with  illuminations.  Balls,  garden-parties  and  picnics  ;  special  race 
meetings  and  cricket  matches ;  firework  displays  in  the  public  parks, 
al  fresco  banquets  and  torchlight  processions  filled  up  the  hours. 
Business  was  left  to  take  care  of  itself,  and  the  streets  were 
thronged  continuously  with  a  pleasure-seeking  crowd.  There  was 
only  one  deplorable  fiasco.  It  had  been  proposed  to  mark  the 
occasion  by  giving  a  free  feast  to  the  poor,  but  the  liberality  of  the 
donors  was  so  excessive  that  the  tons  of  provisions  sent  in  would 
have  provided  for  twenty  times  the  number  who  could  properly 
come  under  that  designation.  The  consequence  was  that  the  feast 
was  thrown  open  to  all  who  chose  to  come,  and  a  surging  crowd  of 
50,000  people  gathered  around  the  reserve  in  Richmond  Park  early 
in  the  day.  Arrangements  had  been  made  by  which  about  one- 
third  of  this  number  might — with  reasonable  patience — have  ob- 
tained some  sort  of  accommodation.  But  the  Prince  did  not  arrive, 
the  day  was  oppressively  hot,  and  when  the  hour  for  the  banquet 
was  long  past,  the  crowd  got  out  of  hand,  broke  down  the 
barriers  and  rushed  the  provisions.  As  the  hogsheads  of  ale  got 
broached,  and  the  fountain  of  colonial  wine  was  invaded  by  the 


SURVEY  OF  THE  EARLY  SEVENTIES  151 

bearers  of  tin  dippers,  and  even  buckets,  the  crowd  naturally  grew 
more  unruly.  Heaps  of  viands  were  looted  and  wasted,  and  the 
roughs,  jostling  the  women  and  weaklings,  ended  by  pulling  down 
the  tents,  smashing  the  tables,  dispersing  the  attendants  and  tramp- 
ling the  edibles  under  foot.  Prince  Alfred,  who  had  been  detained 
at  some  other  function,  arrived  just  as  the  d&b&cle  commenced,  and 
he  was  persuaded  by  the  police  to  turn  back,  lest  his  presence 
should  increase  the  danger  of  sudden  panic  amidst  such  a  tumult. 
Finally,  a  force  of  mounted  police  had  to  be  brought  on  the  scene  to 
clear  the  ground,  which  was  done  with  so  much  skill  and  forbear- 
ance that  no  serious  casualties  resulted.  But  the  episode  was  long 
remembered  as  a  discredit  to  Melbourne. 

After  a  week  in  the  capital  the  Prince  proceeded  on  a  tour  of 
the  colony,  visiting  Ballaarat,  Castlemaine,  Sandhurst,  Geelong, 
and  the  most  picturesque  parts  of  the  Western  District.  Everywhere 
he  was  greeted  with  enthusiasm,  and  he  finally  departed  for  Hobart 
on  the  4th  of  January,  1868. 

The  day  before  the  new  Parliament  assembled  news  reached 
Melbourne  that  Prince  Alfred  had  been  shot  by  a  fanatic  at  a 
picnic  at  Clontarf,  on  Sydney  harbour,  and  it  fell  to  the  lot  of 
Mr.  Higinbotham  to  move  an  address  in  the  Assembly,  recording 
its  detestation  of  the  crime,  which  he  said  had  excited  one  universal 
thrill  of  horror  and  indignation  in  the  mind  of  every  man  in  all 
the  colonies.  Happily  the  victim  of  the  murderous  attempt,  though 
severely  wounded,  made  a  rapid  recovery,  and  the  loyal  feeling 
which  had  been  stimulated  by  his  visit  was  further  intensified  by 
his  miraculous  escape. 

The  McOulloch  Ministry  were  not  destined  this  time  to  a  long 
tenure  of  office.  Mr.  Duffy,  who  had  been  absent  in  Europe  during 
the  earlier  stages  of  the  deadlock,  had  returned,  and  had  been 
elected  for  Dalhousie  in  September.  He  took  an  active  part  in 
opposing  the  inclusion  of  the  Darling  grant  in  the  Appropriation 
Bill,  though  he  declared  that  the  honour  of  the  colony  appeared 
to  be  so  far  implicated  that  he  would  vote  for  it  in  a  separate 
measure,  if  reserved  for  the  Queen's  assent.  He  reminded  the 
Government,  however,  that  if  it  were  proper  to  compensate  the 
Governor  for  losses  sustained  in  a  party  contest,  the  money  ought 


152        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

to  come  out  of  party  funds,  not  out  of  the  Treasury,  which  belonged 
equally  to  his  opponents  and  his  supporters.  His  advice  in  this 
matter  was  smilingly  put  aside,  and  he  waited  his  opportunity. 
His  sense  of  Parliamentary  propriety  was  outraged  on  learning 
that  the  Chief  Secretary  held  so  poor  an  opinion  of  the  capacity 
of  members  as  to  have  appointed  Mr.  George  Bolfe,  who  was  not 
a  member  of  Parliament,  to  the  position  of  Minister  of  Customs. 
Mr.  Duffy  worked  upon  the  irritation  of  the  Ministerial  supporters 
so  effectively  that  one  of  them,  Mr.  Eobert  Byrne,  an  unknown 
and  untried  man  with  no  political  experience,  was  induced  to  move 
a  vote  of  want  of  confidence,  which  was  promptly  carried.  Fol- 
lowing constitutional  practice  the  Governor  commissioned  Mr. 
Byrne  to  form  a  Ministry.  Naturally  that  gentleman  offered  the 
lead  to  Mr.  Duffy,  the  real  mover,  but  he  did  not  see  his  way 
to  a  working  majority,  and  declined  the  responsibility.  A  Cabinet 
was  eventually  got  together,  chiefly  from  the  supporters  of  the 
defeated  Ministry.  Mr.  J.  A.  McPherson,  a  comparatively  young 
squatter  with  conservative  instincts,  took  the  lead  as  Chief  Sec- 
retary, Mr.  Byrne  taking  the  Treasurership,  but  losing  his  seat  in 
the  effort.  He  was  defeated  by  the  Mr.  Bolfe  whose  Ministerial 
appointment  he  had  challenged,  and  paid  dearly  for  his  temerity, 
never  being  able  again  to  secure  a  seat  in  Parliament. 

The  epidemic  of  rapid  Ministerial  changes  that  was  doing  so 
much  to  discredit  the  capacity  of  the  people  for  self-government, 
and  to  nullify  all  efforts  at  deliberate  constructive  legislation,  gave 
the  McPherson  Ministry  an  existence  of  200  days.  Although  it 
was  composed  almost  entirely  of  the  discontented  followers  of 
McCulloch,  the  straight  Opposition  agreed  to  give  it  support,  in 
the  hope  of  breaking  up  the  dominant  power  of  the  late  Chief 
Secretary.  With  the  exception  of  B.  C.  Aspinall,  who  was  Solicitor- 
General,  all  the  Ministers  were  novices,  and  none  of  them  were 
conspicuous  for  ability.  Circumstances  favoured  them  in  dealing 
with  the  interminable  land  question.  They  inherited  from  Mr. 
Grant  the  substance  of  an  amending  Act,  to  which  he  had  given 
long  consideration,  and  on  this  basis  they  had  the  satisfaction  of 
placing  on  the  Statute  Book  the  Land  Act  of  1869.  This  Act, 
which  consolidated  and  amended  all  previous  legislation  on  the 


SURVEY  OF  THE  EARLY  SEVENTIES  153 

subject,  remained  in  force  until  1878,  and  under  it  the  largest  and 
most  rapid  agricultural  settlement  was  effected.  It  fixed  the  period 
of  probationary  holding  at  three  years,  at  a  rental  of  2s.  per  acre 
per  annum,  and  if  at  the  end  of  that  time  the  required  improvements 
had  been  made,  and  the  conditions  of  residence  complied  with,  the 
selector  could  obtain  a  freehold  title  on  paying  14s.  per  acre,  or 
could  spread  that  payment  over  seven  years  without  interest.  It 
abolished  the  condemned  feature  of  drawing  lots,  and  substituted 
strict  priority  of  application.  It  reduced  the  size  of  selections  from 
640  to  320  acres.  In  abolishing  the  hitherto  prescribed  "  agricultural 
areas,"  it  threw  the  whole  country  open  to  selection  before  survey. 
Finally,  it  provided  that  £200,000  a  year  out  of  the  proceeds  of  this 
wholesale  alienation  should  be  set  aside  in  a  trust  account  for  the 
redemption  of  railways  loans  and  for  further  extensions.  Some 
portion  of  the  accumulations  from  this  source  was  undoubtedly 
applied  to  construction,  but  the  facility  with  which  Colonial  Trea- 
surers can  use  trust  funds  in  seasons  of  pressure  precluded  any 
chance  of  reduction  of  the  ever-increasing  debt.  The  flagrant 
violation  by  successive  Governments  of  the  38th  Section  of  the 
Land  Act  of  1862,  which  was  supposed  to  be  in  force  until  the 
passing  of  the  1869  Act,  might  have  warned  the  people  of  the  small 
value  to  be  placed  on  provisions  of  this  nature.  The  section  in 
question  required  that  one-fourth  of  the  net  receipts  from  the  sale 
or  leasing  of  Crown  lands  should  be  appropriated  strictly  to 
assisted  immigration.  The  instructions  were  practically  ignored, 
and  it  seemed  that  no  one  felt  called  upon  to  denounce  so  gross 
a  failure  of  duty. 

Under  the  Land  Act  of  1865  3,500,000  acres  passed  into  private 
hands.  Under  that  of  1869  nearly  11,000,000  acres  were  alienated. 
During  the  currency  of  the  former  Act  the  land  under  cultivation 
increased  from  470,000  acres  to  700,000.  Under  the  operations  of 
the  latter,  between  1869  and  1878,  it  grew  to  over  1,400,000  acres, 
producing  enough  to  feed  the  colony  and  leave  a  large  surplus  for 
export.  The  district  most  favoured  by  the  selectors  of  this  period 
was  the  lower  valley  of  the  Goulburn,  extending  from  Seymour 
down  to  the  Murray,  embracing  a  large  part  of  the  counties  of 
Dalhousie,  Moira,  Kodney  and  Bendigo.  The  country,  as  a  rule, 


154        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

was  lightly  timbered,  and  though  it  had  not  been  regarded  as  first- 
class  land  for  grazing,  it  proved,  when  cleared,  to  be  wonderfully 
suitable  for  wheat,  and,  in  some  places,  for  most  prolific  orchards  and 
vineyards.  During  the  decade  following  the  passing  of  this  Act 
important  towns  sprang  into  existence,  or  developed  from  humble 
collections  of  shanties — Nagambie,  Murcbison,  Mooroopna,  Sheppar- 
ton,  Tatura,  Nathalia,  and  a  dozen  other  centres  of  commercial 
activity,  were  the  direct  product  of  the  settlement  fostered  by  this 
Land  Act  Though  there  were  many  failures  from  inexperience, 
much  hardship  from  want  of  capital,  the  fittest,  with  the  assistance 
of  the  banks,  managed  to  survive,  and  gradually  to  buy  out  the 
weaker  brethren.  In  the  course  of  ten  or  a  dozen  years  they  had 
made  the  Goulburn  valley  known  far  and  wide  as  the  area  wherein 
the  finest  wheat  and  the  finest  fruit  in  Victoria  was  produced. 

The  Act  came  into  force  on  the  1st  February,  1870;  it  was 
passed  through  both  Houses  with  comparatively  moderate  debate, 
and  Parliament  was  relieved  for  several  years  from  dealing  with  a 
question  which  had  hitherto  invariably  evoked  unnecessary  warmth 
in  discussion. 

Having  served  the  temporary  purpose  allotted  to  them  by  the 
wire-pullers,  the  McPherson  Ministry  were  put  out  on  the  9th  of 
April,  on  the  Treasurer's  budget  statement.  Mr.  Graham  Berry 
had  taken  up  the  financial  r61e  from  the  incapable  hands  of  the 
rejected  Byrne.  In  the  speech  on  the  8th  of  March,  in  which  he 
submitted  a  voluminous  review  of  the  colony's  balance-sheet,  he 
did  protest  too  much.  It  was  one  of  the  most  complicated  financial 
statements  to  which  the  House  had  ever  listened,  and  the  debate  on 
it  extended  over  a  month.  Then  the  Estimates  were  returned  to 
the  Ministry  for  revision,  with  a  mandate  that  the  expenditure  of 
the  country  must  be  kept  within  its  income.  Mr.  Berry  failed  to 
work  the  sum,  and  Mr.  McPherson  thereupon  tendered  his  resigna- 
tion. 

The  Cabinet  which  Mr.  McCulloch  formed  in  April,  1870,  com- 
prised a  far  stronger  and  more  experienced  group  than  the  one  it 
displaced.  The  brilliant  Archibald  Michie  was  Attorney-General, 
and  Mr.  H.  J.  Wrixon,  Solicitor-General.  Mr.  J.  G.  Francis  took 
charge  of  the  Treasury,  and  Mr.  T.  T.  A'Beckett  represented  the 


SURVEY  OF  THE  EARLY  SEVENTIES  155 

Ministry  in  the  Upper  House  as  Commissioner  of  Customs.  But 
the  surprise  of  the  day  was  the  acceptance  by  the  defeated  Chief- 
Secretary  McPherson  of  the  office  of  Minister  of  Lands  in  the  camp 
of  his  late  opponents.  The  extreme  radical  party  were  indignant  at 
the  control  of  this  important  department  being  given  to  a  squatter, 
and  Mr.  McCulloch's  growing  conservatism  was  gloomily  com- 
mented on. 

The  advantage  of  having  a  responsible  Minister  in  the  Legislative 
Council  was  made  manifest  in  one  of  the  earliest  measures  of  the 
new  Ministry — a  Bill  for  the  abolition  of  State  aid  to  religion.  Since 
1855  the  Government  had  divided  £50,000  a  year  amongst  the  sects 
in  proportion  to  the  numbers  disclosed  in  the  census  returns.  Two 
or  three  of  the  smaller  denominations  had  refused  to  accept  their 
share,  which  reverted  to  the  consolidated  revenue.  These  were 
enthusiasts  for  the  voluntary  principle  in  Church  matters,  and  they 
raised  a  good  deal  of  clamour  against  contributing,  through  the 
taxes,  to  the  possible  endowment  of  error.  Most  of  the  churches 
were  distinctly  unwilling  to  surrender  the  aid,  but  the  objectors 
found  strong  support  in  the  many  thousands  who  looked  with  an 
unfriendly  eye  on  all  churches.  What  passed  for  public  opinion 
was  brought  to  bear  with  so  much  force  on  McCulloch  that  in  1869 
he  brought  in  a  Bill  to  reduce  the  grant  by  £10,000  a  year  until  it 
was  extinguished.  The  proposal  commanded  a  large  majority  in 
the  Assembly,  for  the  churches  were  then  decidedly  unpopular  by 
reason  of  their  outspoken  opposition  to  the  demand  for  a  compulsory 
and  strictly  secular  Education  Act.  In  the  Council,  however,  the 
Bill  was  rejected  on  the  motion  of  Mr.  A'Beckett,  a  prominent 
member  of  the  Church  of  England,  and  legal  adviser  of  the  diocese, 
and  shortly  afterwards  McCulloch  went  out  of  office.  Now  he  was 
again  in  power,  and  having  made  this  question  and  that  of  educa- 
tion prominent  subjects  in  his  recent  election  addresses,  he  brought 
in  the  rejected  Bill  once  more.  Having  Mr.  T.  T.  A'Beckett  in  the 
Cabinet,  he  probably  found  it  easy  to  convince  him  that  the  public 
demanded  the  abolition  of  the  subsidy  and  that  opposition  was 
vain,  for  this  time  it  passed  both  Houses  by  a  substantial  majority, 
and  the  churches  after  1874  were  left  to  depend  upon  their  own 
resources. 


156        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

Mr.  MoCullooh,  divorced  from  active  association  with  Mr.  Higin- 
botham,  was  no  longer  the  popular  idol.  The  accusations  so  liber- 
ally brought  against  him  of  personally  profiting  by  the  tariff  changes 
had  been  explained  away  and  forgotten,  but  it  was  known  that  he 
was  largely  interested  in  a  conservative  administration  of  the  Land 
Act,  both  as  a  holder  of  property  and  as  a  mortgagee  in  his  business. 
The  world  had  prospered  with  him,  and  with  that  prosperity  came 
some  doubts  about  the  wisdom  of  the  radicalism  of  which  in  his 
younger  days  he  had  been  an  exponent.  The  popular  cry  was  that 
he  had  gone  over  to  the  enemy.  Mr.  Duffy,  who  was  very  frequently 
in  conflict  with  him,  more  than  once  declared  that  his  retention  of 
office  for  so  long  was  due  to  political  corruption ;  but  then  Mr. 
Duffy  never  could  see  anything  but  wickedness  and  malignity  in  an 
opponent.  In  one  passage  in  his  autobiography  Mr.  Duffy  says : 
"  Mr.  McPherson,  as  Minister  of  Lands,  made  such  large  reserves 
on  various  pretences,  that  a  map  of  the  colony  in  which  the  reserves 
were  marked  in  red,  and  the  land  sold  in  blue,  looked  like  a  shawl  of 
the  McPherson  plaid ;  and  it  was  an  aggravation  of  the  wrong  that 
his  chief,  Sir  James  McCulloch,  the  largest  owner  of  squatting  runs 
in  the  colony,  got  an  inordinate  share  of  these  reserves." 

Despite  this  ungenerous  comment  there  does  not  appear  to  have 
been  any  glaring  cases  of  mala  fides  in  connection  with  the  Land 
Act  at  the  period  indicated ;  at  any  rate  no  such  charges  were  made 
at  the  time.  It  was  the  Protectionist  party,  clamouring  unsuccess- 
fully for  largely  increased  duties,  that  overthrew  the  Ministry.  Mr. 
McCulloch  was  by  conviction  a  believer  in  the  freedom  of  commerce ; 
expediency  had  induced  him  to  assist  in  giving  Protection  a  start, 
but  he  had  already  learned  how  much  easier  it  was  to  set  it  going 
than  to  resist  its  demands  for  permanent  support. 

Under  various  pretexts  the  expenditure  of  the  colony  was  being 
continuously,  and  often  most  unjustifiably,  increased.  Unable  to 
stem  the  tide  of  this  extravagance  without  incurring  unpopularity, 
McCulloch  sought  to  increase  the  revenue  in  a  corresponding  degree 
by  the  imposition  of  a  property  tax  of  sixpence  in  the  pound.  Duffy, 
as  the  representative  of  an  agricultural  constituency,  promptly  took 
up  the  cudgels  in  defence  of  the  poor  farmer,  and  Graham  Berry 
took  the  platform  in  the  interest  of  the  manufacturers.  The  com- 


SURVEY  OF  THE  EARLY  SEVENTIES  157 

munity  was  at  this  time  fairly  prosperous,  and  a  large  proportion  of 
the  small  traders  and  artisans  lived  in  their  own  houses.  These 
modest  properties  were  the  result  of  thrift,  and  to  tax  thrift  was  of 
course  shown  to  be  equally  unwise  and  unjust.  They  wanted  a 
property  tax  on  the  wealthy  classes,  quite  oblivious  of  the  fact  that 
the  wealth  was  in  nearly  every  case  equally  the  product  of  thrift 
and  industry  carried  on  over  a  longer  period.  In  all  probability 
many  of  them  were  already  on  the  high  road  to  affluence,  but  in  the 
meanwhile  they  did  not  want  an  impost  which  directly  affected  them. 
Mutterings  of  dissent  from  so  large  a  body  of  electors  made  members 
anxious  not  to  offend,  so  they  gradually  drew  away  from  McCulloch, 
who  had  again  to  bow  to  an  adverse  majority,  and  after  an  occupation 
of  fourteen  months  to  vacate  the  Treasury  benches. 

Mr.  Charles  Gavan  Duffy  now  came  to  the  front;  no  longer 
under  the  wing  of  O'Shanassy,  who  had  been  relegated  to  the 
obscurity  of  the  Legislative  Council,  but  as  Premier  of  the  colony 
and  chooser  of  his  own  colleagues.  He  took  Graham  Berry  for  his 
Treasurer,  for,  while  he  always  claimed  to  hold  Free  Trade  views 
himself,  he  saw  the  futility  of  opposition  to  the  growing  demand 
for  Protection,  and  he  well  knew  that  Berry  was  the  man  to  ride 
triumphantly  on  the  crest  of  the  wave  of  any  movement  stirring 
public  feeling.  Mr.  Duffy  could  not  persuade  any  men  of  standing 
at  the  Bar  to  join  him,  and  the  Law  Officers  he  had  to  put  up  with 
were  weak  and  obscure.  As  some  compensation  he  gained  strength 
by  appointing  J.  M.  Grant  as  Minister  of  Lands,  for  he  was  not 
only  widely  popular,  but  had  enjoyed  an  unusually  long  experience 
of  the  office  in  previous  Ministries.  In  Francis  Longmore  and 
W.  M.  K.  Vale  he  had  a  couple  of  ultra-radical  fighters  of  the 
vehement  sort.  He  failed  to  secure  the  services  of  any  member  of 
the  Council  as  a  responsible  Minister,  and  had  to  rely  upon  gratuitous 
service  there  to  plead  his  cause.  This  had  been  too  often  the  case 
in  the  past,  and  was  undoubtedly  one  of  the  causes  of  the  want 
of  concert  between  the  Chambers.  But  Mr.  Duffy  was  not  a  man 
to  be  discouraged  by  adverse  surroundings.  He  was  a  host  in  him- 
self. "  I  undertook  the  administration  of  public  affairs,"  he  writes, 
"  with  the  confident  determination  that  for  once  there  should  be 
a  Government  framing  large  and  generous  projects,  and  against 


158        A  HISTORY  OP  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

whose  exercise  of  patronage,  or  encouragement  of  enterprises  no 
man  could  utter  a  just  reproach." 

Alas !  the  reproaches,  just  or  unjust,  began  to  dog  his  footsteps 
ere  he  had  fully  settled  to  work,  and  eventually  overthrew  him 
within  twelve  months.  If  his  exit  was  made  to  look  rather  paltry 
by  the  triviality  of  the  specific  charge  on  which  he  fell,  his  entry 
upon  the  career  of  Chief  Secretary  was  a  dramatic  State  progress. 
He  unfolded  his  policy  at  Kyneton  on  the  26th  of  June,  and  the 
liberality  of  his  programme  justified  the  wild  enthusiasm  of  his 
constituents.  He  rejoiced  the  hearts  of  the  local  farmers  by  stating 
that  he  was  not  opposed  to  direct  taxation,  not  even  to  a  land  tax,  so 
long  as  it  was  equitable.  But  it  must  be  a  graduated  tax,  beginning 
with  owners  of  over  640  acres  and  increasing  in  a  ratio  proportioned 
to  the  quantity  of  land  held  by  one  person  in  an  unproductive  con- 
dition. He  declared  that  he  did  not  believe  in  the  financial  deficit 
alleged  by  his  predecessors,  but  if  it  really  existed  it  must  have  been 
due  to  the  muddling  methods  of  the  late  Treasurer.  In  any  case, 
he  said  he  would  meet  it  without  imposing  fresh  taxation  on 
industry.  He  skated  lightly  over  Protection.  He  might  be  assent- 
ing to  something  he  would  not  have  spontaneously  proposed,  but 
the  country  having  decided  upon  the  experiment,  he  believed  that 
effect  could  best  be  given  to  its  wishes  by  a  Government  which 
included  men  of  both  parties.  State  education,  the  attempted 
settlement  of  which  by  Mr.  Higinbotham  had  been  recently  de- 
feated, was  to  be  an  open  question  in  the  Cabinet.  Mr.  Duffy's 
trump  card,  however,  was  an  improved  administration  of  the  Land 
Act,  whereby  dummyism,  favouritism,  absenteeism,  and  all  other 
monopolistic  tendencies,  which  he  alleged  Mr.  McPherson  either 
established  or  perpetuated,  were  to  be  swept  out  of  the  land. 
Departmental  regulations,  rigidly  enforced,  were  to  take  the  place  of 
tedious  legislation.  New  industries  were  to  be  developed.  Skilled 
labourers  from  France,  Germany  and  Spain  were  to  show  the 
plodding  but  ignorant  colonists  how  to  annex  the  profits  from  dried 
fruits,  olive  oil  and  tobacco.  And  the  women  of  Australia  were 
to  lay  the  foundations  of  their  individual  fortunes  by  tending  the 
hitherto  neglected  silk- worm.  Reading  Mr.  Duffy's  eloquent  periods 
calls  up  visions  of  an  impending  Arcadian  existence.  But  the  rough 


SURVEY  OF  THE  EARLY  SEVENTIES  159 

and  tumble  of  Australian  politics  sadly  blocked  the  realisation  of 
these  agreeable  dreams.  A  generation  has  passed  and  seen  no 
triumph  of  the  industries  so  alluringly  propounded.  Dried  fruits 
have  indeed  been  produced  at  Mildura,  at  the  cost  of  enormous  losses 
of  capital  to  the  confiding  shareholders  and  entangled  creditors,  who 
financed  that  experiment.  Olive  oil  could  not  stand  against  the 
competition  of  South  Australia,  where  it  had  been  produced  for  a 
quarter  of  a  century.  Victorian  tobacco  is  almost  unknown  in 
the  world's  market,  and  the  silk-worm,  after  being  for  a  time  an 
interesting  but  tedious  toy,  took  himself  off  to  more  congenial 
surroundings.  While  these  results  were  undisclosed,  Mr.  Duffy's 
picturesque  oratory  won  over  the  people,  and  he  toured  the  colony 
as  the  prophet  of  the  good  time  coming,  entertained  at  innumerable 
banquets,  cheered  to  the  echo  after  every  speech,  and  generally 
glorified  by  the  country  press.  It  looked  as  though  nothing  could 
hinder  his  triumphal  march.  Yet  things  were  not  what  they 
seemed ;  there  were  conspiracies  afoot.  To  quote  his  own  words  : 
"  The  wealthy  classes,  to  whom  free  selection  means  extinction,  the 
party  who  had  held  power  so  long  that  they  deemed  themselves 
robbed  of  their  inheritance  if  any  other  intruded  into  that  domain, 
and  the  free  lances  fighting  only  personal  ends,  were  agreed  upon 
one  point — to  disparage  and  misrepresent  whatever  we  undertook  ". 
Something  more  than  a  fear  of  the  schemes  of  so  insignificant  a 
minority  as  the  "  wealthy  classes  "  represented  must  have  prompted 
this  wail.  The  atmosphere  of  Parliament  was  beginning  to  be  omi- 
nous of  hostile  votes.  Mr.  Fellows  launched  the  first  attack.  It 
arose  out  of  some  proceedings  at  a  colonial  conference  in  whioh  Mr. 
Duffy  had  taken  part  in  Sydney,  and  implied  a  censure  on  the  dis- 
loyalty of  his  utterances.  Mr.  Duffy  vindicated  himself  with  such 
impassioned  rhetoric  that,  he  says,  "  tears  overflowed  the  eyes  of 
hardened  politicians,"  and  they  gave  him  a  triumphant  majority. 

However  much  Mr.  Duffy  might  be  able  to  work  upon  the  feel- 
ings of  politicians,  his  eloquence  could  not  charm  away  the  hard 
facts  of  adverse  finances.  His  Treasurer  soon  found  that  the  pro- 
spective deficit,  so  flippantly  ignored,  was  a  reality  after  all.  Mr. 
Berry  was  not  dismayed  by  the  discovery,  and  promptly  engineered 
a  revision  of  the  tariff,  which  doubled  the  ad  valorem  duties  over  the 


160        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

whole  range  of  soft  goods  and  hardware,  and  brought  into  the  fiscal 
net  much  that  had  hitherto  escaped.  The  additions  were  estimated 
to  increase  the  Customs  revenue  by  £200,000  per  annum,  and  the 
ledger  was  pronounced  to  be  squared.  On  the  23rd  of  November 
Parliament  was  prorogued,  and  Mr.  Duffy  enjoyed  five  months  of 
recess  to  mature  his  reforms. 

Sir  George  Verdon,  who  had  been  knighted  during  his  tenure  of 
office  as  Agent-General,  sent  out  his  resignation  of  that  post,  having 
received  an  important  banking  appointment.  Mr.  Duffy  was  quite 
confounded  by  the  rush  of  applicants  for  the  vacancy.  Mr.  Francis 
made  overtures  to  secure  it  for  Sir  James  McCulloch,  who  had  also 
received  the  honour  of  knighthood,  and  had  temporarily  betaken 
himself  to  London.  But  an  earlier  applicant  was  in  the  field  in  the 
person  of  Mr.  H.  C.  B.  Childers,  who  had  just  retired  from  the 
position  of  First  Lord  of  the  Admiralty,  on  the  ground  of  ill-health, 
and  who  was  duly  appointed,  to  the  great  disgust  of  many  local 
Parliamentarians.  A  year  later,  in  August,  1872,  when  Mr.  Childers 
re-entered  the  Gladstone  Cabinet,  Sir  James  McCulloch  obtained  his 
desire,  and  acted  as  the  official  representative  of  the  colony  for  a 
couple  of  years,  during  which  time  he  was  promoted  to  the  higher 
dignity  of  K.C.M.G. 

With  the  reassembling  of  Parliament  on  the  30th  of  April,  1872, 
Mr.  Duffy's  troubles  revived.  One  of  the  charges  brought  against 
his  Government  was  that  the  Governor's  speech  made  no  promise 
of  an  Education  Act,  which  the  country  imperiously  demanded. 
This  shot  failed  to  destroy,  though  it  aroused  a  long  and  acrimonious 
debate  tinctured  with  a  good  deal  of  the  odium  theologicum.  Within 
the  month,  however,  charges  of  abuse  of  patronage,  and  a  tendency 
to  regard  nationality  and  religion  as  the  test  of  fitness,  began  to  hurtle 
in  the  air,  and  finally,  on  the  question  of  the  propriety  of  the  appoint- 
ment of  Mr.  Cashel  Hoey  as  Secretary  of  the  Agent- General's  office 
in  London,  the  vote  was  distinctly  adverse  and  the  Ministry  resigned. 
Mr.  Duffy,  remembering  the  enthusiasm  his  speeches  had  evoked  in 
the  country,  believed  that  he  owed  his  defeat  to  an  unworthy  cabal 
of  office-seekers,  whose  verdict  the  electors  would  promptly  set  aside. 
He  endeavoured  to  convince  the  Governor  that  he  was  entitled 
by  all  constitutional  precedent  to  a  dissolution.  But  Lord  Canter- 


SURVEY  OF  THE  EARLY  SEVENTIES  161 

bury  declined  to  accept  his  interpretation,  and  refused  to  grant  an 
appeal  to  the  people.  The  refusal  stung  Mr.  Duffy  into  subsequently 
describing  Her  Majesty's  representative  as  "an  impoverished  peer 
whose  business  in  the  Colonies  was  to  increase  his  balance  at  the 
bankers',"  which  is  a  pleasing  variation  on  the  charge  he  so  frequently 
made,  that  it  was  the  great  fortunes  in  the  colony  which  were  united 
in  efforts  to  thwart  him.  A  few  months  later  the  "impoverished 
peer  "  was  the  medium  of  conveying  to  Mr.  Duffy  the  honour  of 
knighthood,  a  compliment  with  which  his  countrymen  generally  were 
pleased.  During  the  first  fifteen  years  of  the  Constitution  the  dis- 
tinction of  knighthood  had  only  been  conferred  on  four  persons, 
Sir  William  Stawell,  on  his  elevation  to  the  Chief  Justiceship ;  Sir 
James  Palmer,  as  President  of  the  Council ;  Sir  Francis  Murphy,  the 
Speaker ;  and  Sir  Eedmond  Barry ;  only  in  the  last-named  instance 
was  the  honour  the  result  of  special  services  rendered  to  the  com- 
munity, in  educational  and  social  labours.  In  the  three  preceding 
cases  the  dignity  was  an  appendage  to  the  office,  and  has  since  been 
generally  perpetuated  on  those  lines.  Commencing  with  Sir  George 
Verdon  in  1872,  the  holder  of  the  office  of  Agent- General  has  usually 
been  offered  the  distinction,  though  it  has  not  in  all  cases  been 
accepted.  Sir  Archibald  Michie  in  1878  and  Sir  Graham  Berry  in 
1887  thus  attained  it.  The  selection  of  Sir  Charles  Gavan  Duffy  did 
not  come  under  any  of  these  conditions,  as  at  the  time  of  the  offer 
he  was  only  a  private  member  of  the  House,  though  the  further  step 
of  K.C.M.G.  was  conferred  upon  him  in  respect  of  his  selection  as 
Speaker  in  1875.  The  honour  was  no  doubt  procured  for  him  by 
his  friend  Childers,  who  was  then  a  member  of  the  British  Cabinet, 
and  it  was  probably  intended  as  a  peace-offering  to  the  Irish  section. 
In  1874  Sir  John  O'Shanassy  was  knighted,  and  in  the  following 
year  Sir  Charles  Sladen.  After  this  there  was  a  cessation  of  appoint- 
ments for  about  a  dozen  years,  except  in  the  cases  of  the  occupants 
of  the  offices  above  referred  to.  Amongst  prominent  politicians  who 
declined  to  take  up  the  proffered  distinction  occur  the  names  of  Mr. 
J.  G.  Francis,  Mr.  Peter  Lalor,  Mr.  James  Service,  Mr.  Duncan 
Gillies,  Mr.  Alfred  Deakin  and  Mr.  E.  Murray  Smith. 

When  Mr.  Duffy  was  refused  a  dissolution  the  Governor  en- 
trusted Mr.  J.  G.  Francis  with  the  task  of  forming  a  Ministry. 

VOL.  II.  11 


162        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

Despite  his  own  vigorous  championship  of  Protection,  that  gentleman 
secured  for  his  Treasurer  Mr.  Edward  Langton,  the  most  outspoken 
Free  Trader  in  the  Assembly.  And  the  Cabinet  was  somewhat  of  a 
reflex  of  the  two  leading  spirits.  Mr.  J.  W.  Stephen  and  Mr.  G. 
B.  Kerferd  were  the  Law  Officers  ;  Mr.  J.  J.  Casey  took  charge  of 
the  Lands  Department,  and  Mr.  Duncan  Gillies  the  control  of  the 
rapidly  expanding  railway  system.  The  Custom  House  was  super- 
vised by  Mr.  Edward  Cohen,  a  Melbourne  merchant,  and  to  Mr. 
Angus  Mackay,  of  Bendigo,  was  allotted  the  care  of  the  mining 
industry.  Half  the  Cabinet  was  composed  of  Protectionists,  the 
other  half  held  by  the  principles  of  Free  Trade.  Half  had  been 
abettors  of  McCulloch's  raid  on  the  Constitution,  others  had  been 
prominent  in  denouncing  it.  The  public  fervently  hoped  that  the 
coalition  would  bring  at  least  temporary  political  peace. 

The  Francis  Ministry  made  the  fourteenth  that  in  a  period  of  six- 
teen years  had  succeeded  in  snatching  a  brief,  and  too  often  uneasy 
tenure  of  power.  Absurd  and  injurious  as  were  these  continuous 
changes  in  the  direction  of  public  affairs,  and  disastrous  as  was  the 
hindrance  they  presented  to  the  moulding  of  necessary  legislation, 
they  were  the  price  the  colony  paid  for  lessons  in  the  art  of  self- 
government.  Each  little  group,  as  it  wrested  power  from  its 
opponents,  sought  to  distinguish  its  own  regime  by  some  important 
advance  in  democratic  principles.  It  chanced  that  the  Francis 
Government  lighted  on  Education  as  a  popular  and  pressing  topic, 
and  their  twelve  months'  reign  was  signalised  by  the  passage  of  the 
Act  on  that  subject  which,  with  a  few  unimportant  additions,  is 
still  the  law  of  the  colony.  Many  circumstances  combined  to 
make  the  time  opportune,  probably  the  most  forcible  being  the 
bitter  sectarian  strife  engendered  by  the  debates  which  preceded  the 
downfall  of  Duffy's  Ministry.  Yet  the  public  demand  was  not  of 
recent  origin.  The  waste  of  energy  and  money  attendant  on  the 
rivalries  of  the  National  and  Denominational  Boards  was  rightly 
regarded  as  a  scandal. 

As  far  back  as  1858  Mr.  Michie  had  fathered  a  Bill  to  create 
uniform  secular  instruction  by  the  State,  and  to  authorise  the  use 
of  the  school  buildings  for  religious  instruction  outside  of  the 
defined  school  hours,  It  was  neither  to  be  free  nor  compulsory ; 


SUEVEY  OF  THE  EARLY  SEVENTIES      163 

but  the  fees  could  be  remitted  if  the  parents  were  unable  to  pay, 
and  they  were  liable  to  be  fined  if  they  did  not  cause  their  children 
to  be  taught  somewhere  to  read  and  write.  The  representatives  of 
the  Denominational  system  and  the  Eoman  Catholics  combined 
against  the  measure,  and  though  it  passed  the  second  reading  in 
the  Assembly,  it  had  to  be  abandoned.  Four  years  later  Mr. 
Heales,  then  a  private  member  (June,  1862),  revived  the  contro- 
versy by  introducing  the  "Common  Schools  Act".  This  vested 
the  teaching  machinery  of  the  State  in  one  Central  Board,  which 
was  to  absorb  all  the  property  of  the  National  School  Board,  and 
such  of  the  Denominational  Board's  assets  as  it  was  willing  to  sell 
or  surrender.  With  the  dissolution  of  the  rival  Boards,  no  public 
money  was  to  be  thereafter  expended  except  through  the  newly 
created  management.  The  express  limitation  of  times  for  religious 
teaching,  and  the  remission  of  fees  in  case  of  poverty,  were  much 
the  same  as  in  Mr.  Michie's  proposed  Act.  One  of  the  strong 
points  made  by  Mr.  Heales  was,  that  under  the  guise  of  fostering 
education  the  Denominational  Board  was  spreading  over  the  land 
an  unnecessary  number  of  insignificant  buildings,  which  were 
really  so  many  rudimentary  churches — often  in  undesirable  com- 
petition with  a  National  School  already  occupying  the  field.  The 
Common  Schools  Act  was  vigorously  opposed  by  Messrs.  O'Shanassy, 
Duffy,  Haines  and  others,  but  the  able  and  eloquent  support  of 
George  Higinbotham  and  James  Service  eventually  carried  it 
through,  and  it  passed  the  Council  without  amendment.  It  largely 
minimised  the  ill-effects  of  the  old  system,  but  it  did  not  answer 
the  expectation  of  its  supporters.  The  appointments  made  by 
O'Shanassy  to  the  Education  Board  were  not  above  suspicion,  and 
sectarian  strife  was  only  scotched,  not  killed. 

A  very  representative  Eoyal  Commission  of  both  Houses  of  Par- 
liament was  appointed  in  September,  1866,  to  review  the  system  of 
State  Education  then  in  force,  and  to  devise  means  of  bringing  it 
into  closer  touch  with  the  popular  demands.  Mr.  Higinbotham 
was  the  chairman,  and  the  Board  included  the  headmasters  of 
three  Public  Grammar  Schools  and  a  County  Court  Judge.  Unlike 
the  general  run  of  Eoyal  Commissions,  they  set  to  work  promptly 
and  earnestly.  Within  five  months  they  held  fifty-two  meetings, 

11* 


164        A  HISTOKY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

examined  a  large  number  of  expert  witnesses,  debated  an  enormous 
mass  of  evidence,  and  brought  up  an  exhaustive  and  entirely  un- 
animous report,  accompanied  by  a  draft  Bill  to  give  effect  to  their 
recommendations.  On  the  question  of  gratuitous  education  they 
were  emphatic  in  their  dissent,  believing  that  there  was  nothing  in 
the  circumstances  of  the  community  to  warrant  its  general  applica- 
tion. The  main  points  of  their  proposals  were  : — 

Legal  provision   making  instruction  of   children  compulsory 

upon  parents. 

Appointment  of  a  responsible  Minister  of  Public  Instruction. 
Establishment  of  public  schools  from  which  sectarian  teaching 
shall  be  excluded  by  express  legislative  enactment,  and  in 
which  religious  teaching  shall  be  in  like  manner  sanctioned 
and  encouraged. 

Establishment  of  a  training  school  for  teachers. 
A  separate  grant  for  aiding  instruction  in  rural  districts  to 

aborigines  and  Chinese,  and  for  ragged  schools. 
And,  finally,  as  the  proposed  fees  were  small  and  liable  in 
many  cases  to  remission,  the  system  could  not  be  self- 
supporting  ;  therefore  it  was  suggested  that  the  expense 
should  be  borne  by  a  special  tax  on  land  in  aid  of  public 
instruction. 

When  the  Bill  was  submitted  to  the  Assembly  it  met  with  an 
uncompromising  opposition.  The  principal  speakers  against  it  were 
Messrs.  Ireland,  O'Grady,  Gillies  and  Langton,  while  its  supporters 
were  few  and  feeble.  Mr.  Higinbotham  made  a  brilliant  defence, 
but  his  eloquence  and  earnestness  made  no  impression ;  so  many 
members  intimated  their  desire  to  join  in  the  attack  that  Mr. 
McCulloch  backed  down  and  suggested  its  withdrawal.  Eeluc- 
tantly  Mr.  Higinbotham  recognised  failure,  and  as  he  stood  for  the 
whole  Bill  and  no  compromise  he  withdrew  it.  The  agitation  on 
the  subject  was  not  allowed  to  die  out,  and  a  growing  class  de- 
manded an  entire  divorce  between  secular  and  religious  teaching. 
The  rationalist  party  contended  that  the  latter  could  not  be  given 
without  encouraging  sectarianism,  nor  without  violating  some  one's 
conscientious  scruples.  In  this  attitude,  strange  to  say,  they  found 
support  from  the  Churches,  whose  ministers  declared  that  it  was 


SURVEY  OF  THE  EARLY  SEVENTIES  165 

impossible  to  have  religious  teaching  which  was  not  sectarian,  and 
that  the  Christianity  which  was  common  to  all  the  sects  could  not  be 
taught !  The  predominance  of  this  feeling  determined  Mr.  Francis 
to  use  it  as  a  means  of  ensuring  popular  support  for  his  Ministry, 
and  incidentally  justifying  the  expulsion  from  office  of  Duffy. 
Feeling  ran  high,  and  as  both  Protestants  and  Eoman  Catholics 
were  working  to  maintain  the  ecclesiastical  grip,  it  was  decided 
to  formulate  a  measure  which  should  appeal  to  the  masses,  sup- 
posed in  the  majority  to  be  actively  hostile  to  the  Churches.  The 
contentious  strife  which  the  proposal  engendered  was  not  confined 
to  the  period  involved  in  passing  the  Act.  Year  after  year,  since  it 
was  placed  on  the  Statute  book,  has  produced  criticism,  comment 
and  denunciation  with  unstinted  profusion.  Sermons,  leading 
articles,  hundreds  of  pages  of  debates,  pastoral  addresses  and  en- 
cyclicals poured  forth  their  dolorous  prophecies  of  impending  moral 
decadence.  The  air  was  darkened  with  pamphlets  filled  with 
arguments  which  no  man  heeded.  A  generation  has  passed  away 
since,  and  the  contention  is  not  yet  stilled,  though  the  hopelessness 
of  any  change  has  modified  its  volume. 

The  Education  Act,  largely  based  on  the  rejected  measure  of 
Higinbotham  and  a  subsequent  proposal  of  McCulloch's,  was 
credited  to  Mr.  J.  W.  Stephen,  the  Attorney-General,  and  it  tended 
to  make  him  for  a  time  a  hero  with  the  masses.  For  in  1870  there 
was  in  that  quarter  a  widespread  opinion  that  the  clergy  as  a  class 
were  enemies  of  popular  education.  Probably  the  opinion,  or 
rather  prejudice,  was  ill-founded,  but  the  working  man  is  invari- 
ably suspicious  of  opposition,  and  too  generally  attributes  it  to 
reasons  such  as  would  be  likely  to  influence  himself.  It  is  easy  to 
understand  how  Mr.  Stephen's  popularity  grew.  Here  was  a  man, 
hitherto  prominent  as  a  churchman,  falling  foul  of  the  traditions 
of  his  class,  and  demanding  that  at  least  the  elements  of  education 
should  be  ensured  to  every  child  in  the  colony.  To  make  it  uni- 
versal it  must  be  compulsory :  being  compulsory  it  must  be  free, 
to  avoid  the  appearance  of  pauperising  any  section  of  the  people ; 
and  secular,  to  avoid  the  clash  of  sectarian  discord.  Schools  were 
to  be  provided  in  every  district  throughout  the  colony ;  a  Depart- 
ment of  Education,  presided  over  by  a  Minister  responsible  to 


166        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

Parliament,  was  to  ensure  that  every  child  between  the  ages  of 
six  and  thirteen,  not  otherwise  instructed  or  specially  exempted, 
should  have  at  least  four  hours'  teaching  on  five  days  of  the  week. 
No  Scripture  reading  or  religious  exercises  of  any  kind  were  to 
be  allowed  during  school  hours,  but  under  somewhat  arbitrary 
conditions  permission  might  be  obtained,  if  recommended  by  the 
Local  Boards  of  Advice,  for  holding  religious  instruction  classes 
at  other  times.  The  clergy  were  of  opinion  that  making  reading, 
writing  and  arithmetic  compulsory,  and  religious  instruction  op- 
tional and  voluntary,  was  reversing  the  proper  order  of  things.  A 
large  majority,  however,  both  in  Parliament  and  outside,  derided 
that  opinion,  and  contemptuously  rejoined  that  if  the  clerical 
teaching  was  of  any  value,  it  would  soon  be  in  demand  without 
compulsion  by  the  law.  And  many  thoughtful  people  honestly 
believed  that  the  necessity  of  domestic  training  in  these  matters 
would  awaken  in  parents  a  supervision  over  the  morals  of  their 
children  which  they  had  been  too  ready  to  leave  to  the  parson 
and  the  schoolmaster. 

The  Eoman  Catholics  had,  no  doubt,  stronger  grounds  for  their 
dissent  than  any  of  the  other  Churches.  They  could  not,  in  accord- 
ance with  their  traditions,  accept  any  form  of  schooling  for  their 
young  which  was  entirely  divorced  from  the  teaching  of  religion, 
because  secular  education  had  been  emphatically  condemned  by 
a  papal  encyclical.  But,  even  apart  from  the  prohibition,  the  Church 
had  always  maintained  the  paramount  necessity  of  making  religious 
or — more  correctly  speaking — doctrinal  principles  the  basis  of  edu- 
cation whereon  to  graft  the  learning  of  this  world.  Imbued  with 
these  views  the  Eoman  Catholics,  who  formed  approximately  one- 
fourth  of  the  population,  naturally  protested  against  paying  one- 
fourth  of  the  annual  cost  of  a  system  which  they  could  not  share 
in  without  disobeying  the  teachings  of  their  Church,  incurring  the 
displeasure  of  their  priests,  and  even  risking  the  refusal  of  the 
Sacraments,  if  they  persisted  in  sending  their  children  to  such 
schools  after  due  warning.  The  cost  of  providing  all  this  free 
instruction,  and  erecting  suitable  buildings  for  the  purpose,  soon 
exceeded  £600,000  a  year.  The  leaders  of  this  party  said,  give  us 
one-fourth  of  the  expenditure,  and  for  this  £150,000  a  year  we  will 


SURVEY  OF  THE  EARLY  SEVENTIES  167 

educate  all  our  people,  build  our  own  schools,  and  show  you  in  fair 
competition  a  better  result.  It  was  impossible  to  admit  such  a  claim 
and  to  refuse  the  demands  which  would  have  arisen  from  other 
discontented  Churches.  The  end  would  have  been  a  return  to  an 
acute  form  of  denominationalism,  with  the  Minister  of  Education 
and  all  his  elaborate  machinery  presiding  over  a  handful  of  budding 
rationalists  and  nothingarians. 

The  Eoman  Catholics  would,  perhaps,  have  had  a  more  patient 
consideration  of  their  claims  if  they  had  restricted  them  to  equity. 
Unfortunately,  as  the  contest  proceeded,  and  they  despaired  of  ob- 
taining what  they  deemed  justice,  their  utterances  grew  more  angry, 
and  from  pulpit  and  press  they  assailed  the  supporters  of  the  Act 
with  indiscriminate  abuse.  One  of  their  champions,  who  officially 
stated  the  case  for  his  co-religionists,  printed  their  opinion  of  Mr. 
Stephen  as  "  A  narrow-minded  bigot,  an  unscrupulous  politician, 
an  intense  hater  of  Catholicity  and  of  its  progress  in  this  colony.  .  .  . 
A  man  who  did  not  scruple  to  act  in  direct  opposition  to  the  policy 
of  his  Church  in  order  to  be  revenged  on  the  Catholics,  to  whom  he 
attributed  his  numerous  defeats  at  the  polling  booth."  With  pen 
and  tongue  the  Act  was  assailed  as  deliberately  conceived  in  an  open 
spirit  of  hostility  to  the  Catholics.  One  very  eminent  preacher  of 
the  day,  Father  O'Malley,  S.J.,  said  that  the  burning  sense  of  the 
wrong  and  persecution  which  his  people  felt  was  due  to  the  know- 
ledge that  the  real  underlying  object  of  the  Act  was  to  destroy  the 
faith  of  Catholic  children — practically  to  proselytise  on  a  large  scale 
under  Government  compulsion.  Such  extreme  statements  naturally 
aroused  an  irritated  antagonism ;  bigotry  was  met  by  intolerance, 
and  there  was  loud  demand  for  no  compromise.  So  the  Bill  went 
through  with  a  substantial  majority  in  both  Houses,  and  its  author, 
Mr.  J.  Wilberforce  Stephen,  became  the  first  Minister  of  Education, 
which  office  he  held  in  addition  to  that  of  Attorney-General  until 
May,  1874,  when  he  was  transferred  to  the  Bench  of  the  Supreme 
Court. 

Whatever  may  be  the  opinion  of  the  Churches,  the  community 
as  a  whole  are  satisfied  with,  and  indeed  rather  proud  of  the  position 
which  Victoria  holds  in  educational  matters  as  compared  with  other 
British  Colonies.  That  there  are  some  defects  in  the  system,  and 


168        A  HISTOEY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

that  it  has  not  accomplished  all  that  was  expected  of  it,  is  readily 
admitted.  The  first  great  drawback  is  the  enormous  outlay  involved, 
and  the  tendency,  in  common  with  all  public  departments,  to  fatten 
on  taxation.  The  expenditure  for  the  first  half-dozen  years  averaged 
about  £600,000  per  annum,  after  which  it  gradually  crept  up  until 
in  the  financial  year  1890-91  it  exceeded  £840,000.  Then  the  prun- 
ing-knife  was  violently  applied  to  the  staff ;  many  small  schools  were 
amalgamated,  others  were  closed,  and  in  the  course  of  four  or  five 
years  the  amount  was  again  brought  temporarily  under  the  £600,000 
which  had  come  to  be  considered  the  normal  figure.  Much  of  the 
enforced  economy,  however,  was  only  at  the  expense  of  postponing 
necessary  works,  and  by  the  closing  year  of  the  century  the  expendi- 
ture exceeded  £670,000.  It  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  this  outlay 
is  on  primary  schools  only,  and  that  concurrently  the  Government 
spent  £35,000  on  secondary  education,  in  the  form  of  endowment  to 
the  Melbourne  University,  maintenance  of  technical  schools,  schools 
of  mines,  and  in  exhibitions  and  scholarships.  The  annual  outlay 
under  the  Common  Schools  Act  up  to  1872  had  never  exceeded 
£200,000,  yet  in  Parliamentary  debates  of  that  year  quite  as  much 
fault  was  found  with  the  "  excessive  cost  "  as  with  the  "  inefficiency  " 
of  the  old  system.  The  new  Act  came  into  force  on  1st  January, 
1873,  and  before  the  century  closed  the  expenditure  under  it  had 
reached  £19,000,000,  of  which  about  £1,100,000  was  provided  from 
loans  for  school  buildings,  and  the  balance  from  the  general  revenue. 
Such  an  expenditure  on  a  community  averaging  during  this 
period  less  than  a  million  persons  of  all  ages,  with  approximately 
220,000  possible  scholars,  should  have  accomplished  all  that  the 
most  sanguine  supporters  of  the  Act  desired.  But  it  was  far  from 
doing  so.  Its  authors  found  it  pleasant  and  popular  to  confer  upon 
the  people  gratuitously  a  privilege  for  which  they  had  hitherto  been 
required  to  pay.  In  a  short  time  hundreds  of  well-to-do  tradesmen, 
civil  servants  and  highly  paid  clerks  sent  their  children  to  share 
in  the  free  education  the  country  provided.  Nor  were  they  to  be 
blamed  for  availing  themselves  of  services  for  which,  with  the 
assistance  of  many  who  had  no  benefit  from  them,  they  paid  in- 
directly through  the  taxes.  The  result  was  the  closing  of  over  300 
private  schools  between  1872  and  1875,  though  it  by  no  means 


169 

follows  that  this  was  a  disadvantage  to  any  one  but  the  people 
— often  hopelessly  incapable — who  were  making  a  living  by  what 
passed  for  teaching.  But  the  mass  of  scholars  thus  transferred 
from  private  or  home  tuition  to  the  care  of  the  State  had  a  dis- 
couraging effect  in  one  respect.  The  State  school  teachers  of  the 
well-dressed  and  comfortably  placed  pupils  shrank  from  encouraging 
the  bare-footed  ragged  urchins,  whose  only  hope  of  rescue  from  the 
bondage  of  ignorance  lay  in  the  bounty  of  the  State.  Thus,  while 
the  Minister  of  Education  was  pleased  enough  to  confer  favours, 
a  weak  fear  of  unpopularity  stayed  the  hand  that  was  empowered 
to  enforce  compulsion ;  so  to  this  day  thousands  of  the  waifs  and 
strays  of  humanity  are  not  gathered  into  the  fold.  The  law  is 
intermittently  put  into  operation,  and  convictions  of  negligent  or 
defiant  parents  have  reached  as  high  as  from  5,000  to  6,000  in  a 
single  year.  Still,  the  fact  remains  that  some  10,000  gutter  children 
are,  owing  to  the  cupidity  or  indifference  of  their  parents,  debarred 
from  the  benefits  provided  for  them  at  such  a  lavish  outlay.  With 
this  very  serious  drawback  the  Act  has  otherwise  worked  fairly 
well.  It  is  a  generous  use  of  terms  to  call  the  teaching  given  in 
these  schools  education,  but  the  rudimentary  principles  instilled 
have,  in  thousands  of  cases,  awakened  a  desire  for  pursuing  know- 
ledge for  its  own  sake,  and  many  of  the  fittest  have  passed  into 
a  career  of  higher  learning,  and  even  distinction,  which  their 
environment  would  have  rendered  impossible  but  for  the  assistance 
of  the  State.  The  larrikin  has  not  been  exterminated,  and  the 
foul  language  of  the  slums  still  pollutes  our  streets.  These  blots 
are  not  the  fault  of  the  Act ;  rather  in  the  laxity  of  its  administra- 
tion and  the  withholding  of  the  moral  support  of  the  clergy,  who, 
because  they  cannot  have  their  own  way,  will  take  no  hand  in  the 
so-called  irreligious  schools.  The  worst  failures  of  the  system  are 
found  amongst  the  denser  population  of  the  cities.  In  the  thinly 
peopled  interior  it  has  produced  nothing  but  good,  and  has  been  of 
incalculable  benefit  to  a  deserving  and  industrious  class  of  settlers. 
The  periodical  attacks  upon  it  by  the  Churches  are,  to  say  the 
least,  unjust.  It  was  by  their  influence  that  Mr.  Higinbotham's 
Bill  was  lost,  and  it  has  been  demonstrated  beyond  dispute  that 
no  co-operation  amongst  the  contending  sects  was  possible  for 


170         A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

devising  a  form  of  religious  instruction  acceptable  to  all,  not  even 
if  the  Roman  Catholic  body  had  been  separately  dealt  with.  The 
gloomy  vaticinations  of  the  opponents  of  the  Act,  who  declared 
that  the  logical  outcome  of  an  exclusively  secular  system  of  educa- 
tion was  infidelity  and  immorality,  have  not  been  realised.  Mr. 
Hayter,  the  Government  Statist,  in  Crime  in  New  South  Wales 
(Melbourne,  1884)  proved  that  in  the  mother-colony,  where  Scripture 
lessons  by  clergymen  are  encouraged  in  the  schools,  the  amount  of 
criminality  is  much  larger  in  proportion  than  in  any  other  Australian 
colony,  and  that  for  some  specified  offences  the  convictions  are 
twice  as  numerous  as  those  in  Victoria  with  its  denounced  godless 
system.  Later,  Mr.  Hayter's  successor  in  office  has  shown  by 
valuable  statistical  tables  that,  dealing  with  the  Victorian-born  popu- 
lation, there  has  been  a  reduction  of  crime  in  general  in  proportion 
to  population  of  nearly  one-fourth  since  the  adoption  of  the  secular, 
compulsory  and  free  system  of  education  now  in  force.  These 
results  are  not  submitted  as  cause  and  effect,  and  perhaps  do  not 
directly  touch  the  main  question ;  but  they  show  that  at  least  one 
of  the  most  frequent  arguments  adduced  by  the  "  Bible  in  State 
Schools  League "  and  other  clerical  organisations  is  based  on  a 
very  weak  foundation. 

After  the  great  achievement  of  the  Education  Act  the  Ministry 
rested  on  its  laurels,  and  on  the  25th  of  November,  1873,  Parlia- 
ment was  prorogued  with  a  view  to  a  general  election.  This  took 
place  in  March  and  April,  1874,  without  arousing  much  excitement 
or  materially  altering  the  personnel  of  the  Assembly.  Perhaps  the 
most  notable  feature  of  these  elections  was  the  return  of  Mr.  James 
Service  to  political  life,  after  an  absence  of  twelve  years.  He 
had  resigned  his  seat  in  1862  to  visit  Europe,  and  though  since 
his  return  he  had  contested  several  elections,  he  had  hitherto  been 
defeated. 

The  qualities  that  marked  him  as  specially  fitted  to  take  a 
leading  part  in  the  counsels  of  a  State  militated  against  his  success 
at  the  hustings.  He  was  a  man  of  considerable  force  of  character, 
quick  and  logical  in  intellectual  processes,  vigorous  and  lucid  in 
the  expression  of  his  views,  and  conscientious  to  the  last  degree 
in  maintaining  the  principles  he  advocated,  and  in  adhering  to 


SURVEY  OF  THE  EARLY  SEVENTIES  171 

his  platform  promises.  He  had  not  Mr.  Higinbotham's  gift  of 
oratory,  but  his  speeches  always  commanded  attention,  for  they 
were  so  manifestly  the  result  of  honest  convictions,  couched  in 
direct  and  simple  language,  often  enlivened  by  little  touches  of 
Scottish  humour  that  left  none  of  the  rankle  of  sarcasm  or  ridi- 
cule. Some  of  his  most  ambitious  addresses  were  delivered  out 
of  Parliament  in  connection  with  Federation,  the  Unity  of  the 
Empire,  and  other  important  national  questions  in  which  he  took 
so  active  an  interest.  During  the  whole  of  his  political  career  he 
never  descended  to  the  language  of  personal  invective,  which  so 
often  disgraced  the  debates  in  periods  of  excitement,  and  he  did 
much  by  influence  as  well  as  by  example  to  restrain  the  more 
intemperate  in  language.  In  the  House,  as  on  the  hustings,  he 
ever  maintained  a  perfect  equanimity,  and  he  could  put  aside  an 
offensive  interjection  with  rare  good  temper.  He  had  a  happy 
faculty  of  epigram,  and  some  of  his  felicitous  phrases,  which  evoked 
applause  from  friends  and  opponents  alike,  are  often  revived  in 
Parliamentary  debates  to  this  day.  His  sound  common-sense, 
and  the  moderation  of  language  in  which  he  expressed  his  views, 
formed  a  marked  contrast  to  the  brusque  and  overbearing  but 
somewhat  confused  dicta  of  McCulloch,  or  the  perfervid  and  rather 
hysterical  fluency  of  Graham  Berry,  the  two  men  with  whom 
he  was  brought  chiefly  in  contact. 

As  a  prosperous  merchant,  the  architect  of  his  own  fortunes, 
which  had  been  slowly  built  up  by  industry  and  foresight  from  the 
days  of  his  temporary  sojourn  in  Canvas  Town,  he  naturally  stood 
for  absolute  freedom  of  commerce.  This  had  kept  him  out  of  Par- 
liament for  ten  years.  It  mattered  nothing  to  the  electors  that 
in  the  trading  world  Mr.  Service's  name  symbolised  the  highest 
commercial  probity,  the  most  steadfast  devotion  to  duty,  and  a 
loyal  regard  for  the  interests  of  all  with  whom  he  came  in  contact. 
They  put  aside  as  absurd  the  notion  that  he  had  an  unselfish  desire 
to  devote  his  leisure  and  his  ability  to  the  further  advancement 
of  the  country,  in  the  progress  of  which  he  had  so  happily  shared. 
Their  experience  of  most  of  the  men  who  had  wooed  their  votes 
made  them  suspicious  of  such  quixotic  ideas.  Their  support  was 
readily  captured  by  the  man  who  shaped  his  plastic  views  to  meet 


172        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

their  demands,  and  who  verbally  promised  what  he  mentally  knew 
he  could  not  perform.  Mr.  Service  could  not  trim,  to  dissimulate 
he  was  ashamed,  and  the  price  he  paid  for  loyalty  to  his  convictions 
was  to  be  hooted  down,  and  refused  a  hearing  by  the  Protectionist 
contingent  when  he  sought  the  suffrages  of  Ballaarat,  Collingwood 
and  West  Melbourne.  But  the  miners  were  now  beginning  to 
realise  that  the  25  per  cent,  duties  they  were  paying  on  their 
machinery,  tools,  and  nearly  everything  they  used,  was  a  too 
generous  contribution  to  the  maintenance  of  factories  for  the  glory 
of  Melbourne,  and  the  employment  of  the  town-attracted  masses. 
Eight  years  of  continually  increasing  duties  had  not  brought  them 
in  sight  of  that  cheapness  which  was  promised  as  their  share  of 
the  blessing  of  fiscal  manipulation.  While  their  wages  remained 
nominally  unaltered,  they  suffered  a  decrease  by  reason  of  the 
enhanced  cost  of  living.  So  the  mining  constituency  of  Maldon 
gave  a  hearing  to  the  other  side,  and  returned  Mr.  Service  by  a 
very  large  majority,  and  retained  him  as  their  representative  for 
seven  years. 

The  first  session  of  the  new  Parliament  was  opened  on  26th 
May,  1874,  and  lasted  until  24th  December.  It  was  marked  by 
an  early  reconstruction  of  the  Ministry.  One  of  the  prominent 
pledges  given  at  the  hustings  during  the  recent  general  election 
was  the  introduction  of  a  Bill  to  further  amend  the  Constitution, 
with  a  view  to  avoid  the  possibility  of  future  deadlocks.  It  cannot 
be  said  that  the  people  generally  took  much  real  interest  in  this 
perpetual  stalking-horse ;  but  certain  noisy  agitators  found  nothing 
so  effective  for  inflaming  the  public  mind  as  attacks  upon  the 
Legislative  Council,  and  the  grossest  misrepresentation  of  its  pro- 
ceedings. The  Bill  introduced  by  Mr.  Francis  to  ensure  harmony 
between  the  branches  of  the  Legislature  was  based  on  the  Nor- 
wegian system  of  the  two  Chambers,  when  at  variance  on  any 
important  question,  sitting  in  joint  deliberation.  It  was  coldly 
received  in  the  Assembly,  and  the  feeling  displayed  was  so  hostile 
that  the  Premier  decided  to  retire.  It  did  not  seem  necessary  to 
immolate  the  Ministry.  They  had  not  suffered  any  formal  defeat, 
and  commanded  a  fair  working  majority ;  therefore,  at  the  end  of 
July  Mr.  Francis  resigned  on  the  ground  of  failing  health,  and 


SUKVEY  OF  THE  EAKLY  SEVENTIES  173 

his  Attorney-General,  Mr.  Kerferd,  assumed  the  Premiership.  Mr. 
Langton,  the  Treasurer,  was  at  variance  with  some  of  his  colleagues 
on  the  fiscal  question,  and  on  the  methods  of  the  colony's  official 
book-keeping.  He  also  elected  to  retire,  and  Mr.  Service,  having 
accepted  the  position  of  Treasurer,  was  thereupon  re-elected  by 
his  Maldon  constituents  without  opposition. 

Only  one  Bill  of  any  importance  passed  into  law  in  this  session 
— the  Local  Government  Act,  1874,  a  most  comprehensive  measure, 
which  was  actively  debated  for  four  months,  and  finally  passed  on 
the  last  day  of  sitting.  The  rapid  spread  of  settlement  over  the 
country  had  caused  much  confusion  and  difficulty  in  defining  the 
jurisdiction  of  sundry  Shires  and  District  Eoad  Boards,  and  the 
varying  estimates  of  the  qualifications  in  area,  population  and  revenue 
to  constitute  a  borough.  The  Act  set  to  work  by  repealing  most 
of  the  statutes  bearing  upon  municipal  management,  and  amending 
others.  In  profuse  detail  it  set  forth,  in  532  sections,  all  that  it  was 
necessary  to  know  about  the  sphere  and  duties  of  mayors,  presidents, 
councillors,  town  clerks  and  shire  secretaries,  singly  or  in  combination. 
It  evolved  order  out  of  chaos,  and  remains,  with  a  few  slight  amend- 
ments, the  basis  of  local  self-government  to  this  day.  It  gave  the 
power  of  taxation  by  rates  on  local  properties  up  to  2s.  6d.  in  the  £. 
Perhaps  the  most  objectionable  feature  in  the  Act  was  the  power  of 
borrowing  conferred  on  municipalities,  which  led  many  of  them  into 
reckless  expenditure,  and  greatly  hampered  the  proper  maintenance 
of  works  heedlessly  undertaken.  This  was  particularly  the  case  in 
the  suburban  towns  and  boroughs,  where  a  considerable  proportion 
of  the  rates  was  soon  absorbed  in  paying  interest  on  loans  squandered, 
during  times  of  inflation,  on  quite  unnecessary  town  halls  and 
other  unproductive  works.  The  operations  of  the  Act  have  been 
generally  recognised  as  beneficial,  but  there  is  one  aspect  which  pre- 
sents an  object-lesson  to  the  advocates  of  State  socialism.  Clauses 
define  very  precisely  the  manner  in  which  money  may  be  borrowed, 
and  it  is  specially  enacted  that  councillors  concerned  in  borrowing 
in  excess  of  their  powers  are  to  be  personally  liable.  At  first  a  few 
Councils  found  themselves,  through  ignorance  or  misapprehension, 
in  this  illegal  position ;  then  others,  seeing  that  no  action  was  taken, 
began  to  ignore  the  restraint.  In  a  few  years  it  transpired  that  a 


174        A  HISTOKY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

large  number  of  the  country  shires  had  outrun  their  incomes,  and 
were  applying  the  rates  to  the  liquidation  of  illegally  incurred  over- 
drafts, which  the  Act  declared  should  be  paid  by  the  councillors  per- 
sonally. When  action  was  proposed  the  Ministry  of  the  day  shrunk 
from  enforcing  the  law  against  so  important  a  factor  in  election 
matters  as  Shire  Councillors.  But  the  law  had  to  be  upheld  for 
appearance'  sake,  so  Parliament  was  moved  to  condone  the  offence, 
and  for  some  ten  years  past  has  annually  put  through  a  "  Municipal 
Councillors'  Indemnity  Act,"  with  the  understanding  on  each  occasion 
that  it  was  not  to  be  asked  for  again.  The  farce  still  goes  on. 

The  Governor's  speech  in  opening  the  second  session,  on  25th 
May,  1875,  was  exceptionally  long,  and  outlined  work,  the  accom- 
plishment of  which  would  have  required  much  closer  attention  to 
business  than  honourable  members  had  ever  yet  given.  But  the 
proposals  came  to  nothing,  and  the  sitting,  which  lasted  ten  months, 
was  redolent  of  the  most  discreditable  personal  intrigues  for  office, 
factious  cabal,  and  defiance  of  the  principles  of  honourable  dealing 
which  theoretically  regulate  public  life.  It  had  the  unique  record  in 
that  short  time  of  entertaining  three  Ministries,  listening  to  three 
conflicting  statements  of  the  colony's  financial  position,  debating  three 
separate  methods  of  balancing  the  national  ledger,  and  assenting  to 
no  less  than  five  temporary  Supply  Bills. 

Mr.  Service,  who  though  as  staunch  a  Free  Trader  as  Mr.  Langton 
was  constitutionally  less  aggressive,  in  submitting  his  budget  on 
15th  July  had  to  admit  a  deficit  of  some  £200,000  to  be  met  by  new 
taxation.  This  would  not  have  been  a  very  serious  matter,  with  a 
revenue  exceeding  four  and  a  quarter  millions  sterling.  But  he 
desired  to  readjust  the  incidence  of  the  tariff,  to  "ease  the  burdens 
now  borne  by  the  industrial  classes,  and  to  afford  relief  to  the  trade 
of  the  colony,"  to  quote  his  own  words.  To  do  this  he  proposed 
to  remit  altogether  the  20  per  cent,  duties  on  a  long  list  of  necessaries, 
the  collection  of  which  had  been  found  vexatious  and  unprofitable. 
Further,  to  reduce  from  20  to  15  per  cent,  the  duty  on  other  specified 
goods  which  had  for  the  last  five  years  enjoyed  a  large  amount 
of  Protection,  and  which  should  be  considered  quite  able  to  compete 
successfully  with  the  imported  article  at  the  reduced  duty.  These 
concessions  would  about  double  the  existing  deficit,  bringing  it  up 


SURVEY  OF  THE  EAELY  SEVENTIES  175 

to  £370,000.  To  fill  the  void  there  was  to  be  a  land  tax,  house  tax, 
bank-note  tax  and  stamp  tax.  These,  with  a  substantial  increase 
in  the  duties  on  spirits,  beer  and  tobacco,  were  estimated  to  convert 
the  existing  deficit  into  a  surplus  of  £150,000  at  the  close  of  the 
financial  year. 

The  budget  was  received  more  favourably  by  the  public  and 
the  press  than  it  was  in  the  Assembly.  Sir  James  McCulloch  led 
off  with  a  declaration  that  the  estimated  expenditure  was  outrageous, 
and  declared  that  the  ledger  should  be  balanced  by  retrenchment, 
not  by  further  taxation.  The  brewers  and  publicans  were  loud  in 
their  protests,  and  they  combined  with  the  extreme  Protectionists 
to  block  progress.  Mr.  Berry  thereupon,  mistaking  the  strength 
of  his  party,  moved  the  direct  rejection  of  the  financial  proposals 
of  the  Government,  and  hurried  it  to  a  division.  Although  he  had 
the  support  of  Sir  James  McCulloch  the  motion  was  defeated  by 
thirty-two  to  twenty-two,  most  of  the  dissatisfied  members  of  the 
Free  Trade  party,  upon  whose  support  Berry  had  relied,  walking  out 
of  the  Chamber  when  the  division  bell  rang. 

In  the  presence  of  faction  and  intrigue  this  substantial  endorse- 
ment of  the  Ministerial  policy  counted  for  little.  The  debate 
which  took  place  on  the  first  item,  the  increased  spirit  duties,  dis- 
closed the  fact  that  the  Free  Trade  party  could  not  be  relied  on 
to  rally  round  their  champion.  Personal  pique,  disguised  under 
assumed  objections  to  some  item  of  new  taxation,  operated  with 
a  few.  The  blandishments  of  an  expectant  Cabinet-maker  caught 
others,  and  the  party  now  presented  with  its  first  chance  of  reason- 
able reform  failed  to  grasp  it.  When  the  division  on  the  test  vote 
was  taken,  men  like  Sir  James  McCulloch  and  Mr.  Langton  were 
found  ranged  behind  Mr.  Berry,  and  the  majority  for  the  Govern- 
ment was  reduced  to  one.  This  vote  seemed  to  render  the  position 
unworkable,  but  as  the  country  had  apparently  pronounced  in 
favour  of  the  Government  proposal,  Mr.  Kerferd  thought  he  was 
entitled  to  a  dissolution.  The  acting  Governor,  Sir  Wm.  Stawell, 
did  not  concur  in  that  view,  and  when  an  appeal  to  the  country 
was  refused  the  Ministry  resigned.  There  was  a  widespread 
opinion  that  the  resignation  was  precipitate.  No  actual  defeat  had 
been  sustained,  and  there  was  abundant  English  and  Colonial 


176        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

precedent  for  Ministers  retaining  office  after  specific  items  in  their 
budget  proposals  had  been  rejected.  Mr.  Kerferd  was,  however, 
a  wavering  leader,  listening  to  many  advisers,  and  he  had  been 
persuaded  that  the  country  would  give  him  a  substantial  majority. 
Mr.  Service  was  hurt  by  the  defection  of  so  many  Free  Traders,  and 
smarted  under  the  charge  that  he  had  courted  defeat  by  making 
a  test  of  the  spirit  duties,  a  proposal  which  seriously  affected 
important  vested  interests,  and  which  many  of  his  supporters  dared 
not  vote  for,  without  jeopardising  their  seats  at  the  next  election. 
A  low  view  certainly  to  take  of  senatorial  responsibility,  but  one 
which  the  press  of  the  day  seemed  quite  ready  to  excuse.  In  any 
case  the  resignation  was  irrevocable,  and  Mr.  Graham  Berry  made 
his  first  entry  as  Premier  on  the  7th  of  August,  1875,  a  role  that 
he  assumed  off  and  on  during  several  years  of  the  most  contentious 
and  stormy  period  of  Victorian  politics. 

Happily  Parliament,  though  an  important  factor  in  helping  or 
hindering  the  progress  of  the  colony,  was  not  the  be-all  and  end-all 
of  its  existence.  Despite  the  swirling  agitation  which  marked  the 
filling  and  emptying  of  the  Treasury  benches,  the  great  bulk  of  the 
community  prayed  only  to  be  let  alone  in  the  pursuit  of  their 
several  avocations.  In  the  twelve  years  since  the  departure  of  Sir 
Henry  Barkly,  the  population  of  the  colony  had  increased  by  40 
per  cent.,  and  at  the  close  of  1875  stood  at  792,000.  The  increase 
in  the  revenue  was  over  50  per  cent.,  reaching  £4,240,000,  while 
the  public  expenditure  always  kept  close  up  to  it,  when  it  did  not 
exceed  it.  There  was  something  to  show  for  the  outlay,  for  great 
improvements  and  enormous  extensions  had  taken  place  in  the 
roads  and  bridges  throughout  the  colony,  partly  by  direct  expendi- 
ture and  partly  by  subsidies  to  local  bodies.  Substantial  Govern- 
ment offices  had  been  provided  in  the  Metropolis  for  most  of  the 
Departments  of  State ;  others  were  in  course  of  erection.  Hand- 
some schools  were  scattered  by  scores  over  the  land,  not  as  yet 
paid  for  out  of  loans.  Close  upon  £100,000  had  been  spent  in  the 
erection  and  equipment  of  a  branch  of  the  Royal  Mint,  which  was 
a  drag  upon  the  revenue  to  the  extent  of  £10,000  to  £12,000  a 
year.  The  Alfred  Graving  Dock  at  Williamstown,  the  finest  in 
the  Southern  Hemisphere,  had  been  opened  with  congratulatory 


SURVEY  OF  THE  EARLY  SEVENTIES  177 

festivities.  The  railway  system  was  being  liberally  extended.  The 
North-Eastern  line  had  been  completed  as  far  as  the  Murray,  and 
awaited  at  Wodonga  the  junction  with  that  in  course  of  construction 
from  Sydney.  The  Bendigo  line  had  been  pushed  on  to  Echuca ; 
and  Ballaarat  had  put  forth  a  northern  prolongation  to  Clunes, 
Maryborough  and  Dunolly,  while  in  a  western  direction  it  had 
extended  to  Ararat.  Two  lines  were  building  in  the  south  :  one 
to  connect  Geelong  with  Colac,  and  another  to  bring  Melbourne  in 
touch  with  Sale  and  the  well-watered  plains  of  central  Gipps  Land. 
The  actual  cost  of  construction  of  these  lines  was  defrayed  out 
of  loans,  but  a  considerable  amount  of  incidental  expenditure  and 
interest  helped  to  inflate  the  Treasurer's  disbursements.  Unlike 
some  of  the  later  railway  expansions  which  covered  the  land  with 
profitless  duplications  and  ridiculous  cockspurs,  the  600  miles  of 
iron  road  which  Victoria  possessed  in  1875  was  in  the  main  a 
sound  and  useful  investment.  Most  of  the  lines  gave  a  good  profit 
from  the  start,  and  all  the  others  had  latent  promise  in  that  direction, 
though  the  settlers  were  very  ready  to  complain  that  the  mining 
towns  were  unduly  favoured  in  the  railway  proposals.  It  could 
hardly  have  been  otherwise,  for  mining  was  still  the  backbone  of 
the  colony's  progress.  Outside  of  Melbourne  and  Geelong,  with 
their  suburbs,  and  the  old-established  western  seaports,  the  whole 
colony  had  but  eight  towns  with  populations  of  over  one  thousand 
that  did  not  depend  upon  the  mining  industry.  These  were  Colac, 
Camperdown  and  Hamilton  in  the  Western  District,  mainly  pas- 
toral ;  Kyneton,  Kilmore  and  Wangaratta,  agricultural ;  Echuca,  the 
frontier  port  on  the  Murray,  and  Sale,  the  only  town  of  importance 
in  the  huge  province  of  Gipps  Land.  On  the  other  hand,  over  forty 
towns,  with  populations  ranging  from  one  to  twenty  thousand,  had 
been  built  up  entirely  out  of  the  mining  industry  and  were  still 
mainly  supported  by  it. 

The  value  of  the  gold  produced  in  1875  was  £4,383,000,  but 
the  yield  for  the  ten  years  ending  at  that  date  reached  within  a 
trifle  of  £53,000,000  sterling.  Such  an  enormous  production,  the 
benefit  of  which,  under  company  mining,  was  spread  over  a  much 
larger  area  than  in  the  old  digging  days,  could  not  fail  to  help 

materially  the  prosperity  of  the  people.     Some  42,000  miners  were 
VOL.  IL  12 


178        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

still  employed,  and  with  modern  appliances  they  got  through  much 
more  work  than  three  times  their  number  had  done  in  the  early 
fifties.  For  they  were  backed  up  by  1,100  steam  engines,  repre- 
senting the  power  of  24,000  horses,  and  valued  at  over  £2,000,000 
sterling.  Since  the  days  of  the  Eureka  stockade  mining  legislation 
had  been  progressively  liberal  and  considerate.  Under  the  Act 
establishing  Courts  of  Mines  full  justice  had  been  done  to  this 
class  of  toilers,  their  only  grievance  being  the  repeated  failures 
of  Parliament  to  come  to  any  final  decision  on  the  complicated 
question  of  mining  on  private  property.  In  the  matter  of  taxation 
they  had  suffered  with  the  farmers  in  the  cause  of  Protection  to 
native  industry.  But  an  oblique  attack  on  the  pocket  never  arouses 
the  resentment  which  a  smaller  direct  demand  creates,  and  it  was 
recognised  that  the  miner  could  be  much  more  easily  ignored  than 
the  town  artisan  and  labourer  with  his  effective  powers  of  com- 
bination at  election  times. 

To  the  many  changes  of  Government  recorded  there  is  to  be 
added  a  change  of  Governors.  Sir  J.  H.  Manners-Button,  who 
had  in  1870  succeeded  to  the  title  of  Viscount  Canterbury,  left 
for  England  in  March,  1873,  in  the  same  unostentatious  manner 
as  he  had  entered  upon  his  office  six  and  a  half  years  before.  It 
had  indeed  been  a  troublous  period  for  a  Governor,  and  though 
in  the  heat  of  controversy  his  actions  were  occasionally  assailed 
by  both  sides  in  the  press ;  though  at  the  outset  McCulloch  would 
have  bullied  him  and  Higinbotham  ignored  him,  yet  it  is  certain 
that,  when  passion  allowed  reason  to  be  heard,  all  parties  were 
ready  to  admit  that  Lord  Canterbury  had  held  the  scales  with 
strict  judicial  impartiality.  A  careful  student  of  constitutional  law, 
he  had  ample  capacity  to  use  it  for  his  own  guidance,  even  when  it 
did  not  run  on  the  lines  desired  by  his  Ministerial  advisers. 

His  successor,  Sir  George  Ferguson  Bowen,  came  to  Victoria 
from  the  Government  of  New  Zealand,  having  had  fourteen  years' 
experience  in  presiding  over  Australasian  Colonies.  To  judge  by 
the  two  stout  volumes,  Thirty  Years  of  Colonial  Government, 
which  he  has  given  to  the  world,  he  would  appear  to  have  been 
an  exceptionally  brilliant  administrator,  upon  whom  the  applause  of 
the  populace  and  the  fervid  encomiums  of  his  Imperial  employers 


SURVEY  OF  THE  EARLY  SEVENTIES  179 

poured  unceasingly.  Being  a  man  of  far  more  robust  habit  than 
Lord  Canterbury,  he  took  a  greater  part  in  public  social  functions, 
and  he  delighted  to  preside  at  gatherings  connected  with  sport, 
agricultural  shows,  laying  foundation-stones,  or  opening  railways 
and  other  public  works.  He  travelled  over  the  length  and  breadth 
of  the  colony,  banqueted  by  scores  of  municipalities,  and  royally 
entertained  by  some  of  the  wool  kings  of  the  fertile  West.  When 
at  the  end  of  1874  he  went  off  to  England  for  a  year's  holiday, 
he  left  a  large  number  of  admirers  behind,  and  was  boisterously 
cheered  as  a  typical  "  Fine  old  English  Gentleman  ".  It  was  rather 
ominous  that  in  the  last  speech  he  made  he  congratulated  his  audi- 
ence on  the  apparent  political  apathy  which  prevailed,  remarking 
that  "Prosperity  and  political  quietude  generally  go  together". 
Under  the  Francis-Kerferd  Ministry  nothing  had  called  for  his 
interference,  but  there  was  turbulence  enough  in  store  for  him 
when  he  came  back  in  January,  1876.  The  narration  of  events 
will  show  how  he  dealt  with  it. 


12* 


CHAPTER  VII. 

THE  BERRY  INFLUENCE,  1875-1882. 

BEFORE  resuming  the  Parliamentary  narrative,  it  is  desirable  to 
epitomise  the  various  steps  in  connection  with  payment  of  members, 
the  culminating  discussion  of  which  led  to  those  semi-revolutionary 
proceedings  that  so  startled  the  community  in  1877. 

The  propriety  of  reimbursing  members  the  expenses  incurred 
in  their  attendance  on  Parliament,  as  it  was  modestly  phrased,  very 
early  found  advocates.     The  disingenuousness  of  the  phraseology, 
however,  was  soon  exposed,  when  in  February,  1862,  a  private 
member  proposed  that  such  "reimbursement"  should  be  limited 
to  members  whose  domicile  lay  outside  of  Melbourne  and  suburbs, 
and  that  it  should  in  no  case  exceed  £150  per  annum.     This  was 
taken  as  an  affront,  for  members  had  already  begun  to  demand  a 
living  wage  and  uniform  treatment,  wherever  domiciled.     In  the 
first  Bill  sent  to  the  Council  they  appraised  their  services  at  £300  a 
year,  and  eliminated  the  members  of  the  Upper  House,  where  the 
measure  was  rejected  without  a  dissentient  voice.     In  1865  the 
McCulloch  Ministry,  to  placate  Opposition,  sent  up  a  Bill  including 
payment  to  members  of  the  Council,  but  it  shared  the  fate  of  its 
predecessor.     Two  years  later,  when  the  fight  over  the  Darling 
grant  was  at  its  hottest,  the  Assembly  tried  another  Bill,  this  time 
revaluing  their  services  and  fixing  the  solatium  at  £500.      Mr. 
Higinbotham's  was  almost  the  sole  voice  raised  against  this  attempt. 
He  had  unwillingly  become  a  convert  to  a  payment  covering  neces- 
sary expenses,  and  he  believed  £300  a  year  ample  for  that  purpose. 
The  contention  that  working  men  ought  to  be  represented  by  their 
own  class  in  Parliament  was  not  altogether  acceptable  to  him,  but 
he  held  a  strong  opinion  that  payment  of  members  would  conduce 

to  the  stability  of  Government,  and  avert  that  continuously  recurring 

180 


THE  BERRY  INFLUENCE,  1875-1882  181 

overthrow  of  Ministries  which  was  discrediting  the  Legislature. 
He  did  not  echo  the  cry  of  Mr.  Berry  and  his  followers  that  it  was 
the  "keystone  of  democracy,"  but  he  thought  that  care  for  their 
salaries  would  sometimes  check  members  in  reckless  onslaughts 
upon  a  Government  that  had  the  power  of  a  dissolution. 

The  general  question  of  payment  for  political  services  has  been 
often  and  vigorously  discussed.  As  a  means  of  securing  the  ablest 
men  it  has  certainly  not  been  a  success.  At  the  present  rate  of 
pay  it  practically  invites  mediocrity  to  make  a  living  out  of  politics. 
To  the  professional  or  mercantile  man  who  gives  his  services  to  the 
State,  the  amount  is  barely  adequate  to  the  calls  upon  his  purse 
which  the  position  entails,  and  in  any  case  is  of  no  moment.  To 
the  artisan  whose  revenue  has  been  based  on  £3  per  week,  it  seems 
to  promise  a  career  of  luxuriant  leisure.  As  a  natural  corollary  of 
universal  suffrage,  the  numerical  majority,  with  a  frank  avowal  of 
their  devotion  to  class  interests,  have  largely  united  to  secure  a 
share  in  this  respectable  emolument  for  the  labour  party.  Thus,  for 
many  years  there  has  been  a  certain  percentage  of  members  whose 
sole  means  of  living  was  represented  by  the  monthly  cheque  received 
from  the  Victorian  Treasury.  Its  direct  effect  upon  the  Assembly 
has  been  towards  narrower  views  of  statesmanship  and  a  perceptible 
lowering  of  the  average  of  intelligence  and  business  capacity.  It 
has  also  helped  to  make  the  rank  and  file  more  docile  in  the  hands 
of  clever  leaders,  who  do  the  thinking  and  talking  for  them,  and 
more  blindly  loyal  to  their  party  whether  right  or  wrong.  That 
it  has  a  tendency  to  lower  the  dignity  and  independence  of  the 
position,  and  to  foster  self-seeking,  has  been  shown  by  the  fact  that 
in  a  neighbouring  colony  Parliament  had  sunk  so  low  that  a  Bill 
was  introduced  protecting  the  salaries  of  members  from  attachment 
by  their  creditors. 

The  Bill  claiming  £500  a  year  was  thrown  out  by  the  Council, 
and  again  in  1869  it  rejected  a  renewed  proposal  with  the  amount 
reduced  to  £300.  It  would  be  tedious  to  recapitulate  the  arguments 
used  in  these  oft-recurring  debates.  They  were  so  contradictory 
that  at  length  the  Assembly  appointed  a  Select  Committee,  of  which 
Sir  Charles  Gavan  Duffy  was  chairman,  to  bring  up  a  report  on 
the  subject,  fortified  by  the  fullest  details  of  the  practice  in  all  other 


182        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

civilised  countries.  The  committee  decided  that  the  practice  pre- 
vailed everywhere  except  in  England,  some  of  her  Colonies,  and 
Italy  and  Switzerland.  Sir  Charles  Gavan  Duffy  was  strong  in 
declaring  that  the  English  example  in  a  matter  of  this  kind  was 
no  guide,  and  in  compliance  with  the  unanimous  recommendation 
of  the  committee  a  fresh  Bill  was  submitted,  retaining  the  amount 
at  £300.  It  cannot  be  said  that  public  opinion  had  been  much 
stirred  on  the  question,  but  the  Legislative  Council,  in  view  of  the 
persistency  of  the  Assembly,  and  strongly  urged  thereto  by  the 
Metropolitan  press,  agreed  to  make  the  experiment,  on  condition 
that  the  operation  of  the  Act  was  limited  to  three  years.  This 
was  readily  conceded,  and  the  Act  was  assented  to  at  the  close  of 
December,  1870.  It  was  renewed  for  another  three  years  on  24th 
December,  1874 ;  here  it  can  be  left  for  the  present. 

The  advent  of  Mr.  Graham  Berry  to  the  important  position  of 
Premier  of  the  colony  in  August,  1875,  marked  the  commencement 
of  an  era  of  political  intrigue,  Parliamentary  degradation  and 
shameless  self-seeking,  that  for  seven  years  threatened  to  justify 
the  predicted  failure  of  popular  representation,  and  filled  the  more 
thoughtful  colonists  with  shame  and  indignation.  Mr.  Berry,  at 
this  time  a  little  over  fifty  years  of  age,  had  already  gained  the 
applause  of  the  masses  by  the  fiery  oratory  with  which  he  de- 
nounced the  enemies  of  the  people,  who,  for  brevity's  sake,  might 
be  defined  as  Mr.  Berry's  political  opponents.  They  varied  with 
the  environment  of  the  moment,  and  the  success  or  failure  of  the 
speaker.  At  one  time  the  most  offensive  of  them  were  to  be  found 
in  the  Legislative  Council.  At  another  the  docile  followers  of  the 
imperious  McCulloch  were  held  up  to  scornful  reprobation.  Yet 
again  it  was  the  Francis-Kerf erd- Service  clique  that  he  denounced 
as  grinding  the  faces  of  the  poor.  Nay,  even  the  polished  Duffy, 
who  had  introduced  him  to  Ministerial  office,  and  who  in  the  midst 
of  his  own  wide  circle  of  antipathies  had  generally  been  friendly  to 
Berry,  was  found  wanting,  and  relegated  to  the  Chief  Secretary's 
black  list. 

He  had  tasted  the  sweets  of  popularity,  and  also  the  bitters  ;  had 
stumped  the  country  in  the  interest  of  McCulloch  during  the  Darling 
grant  controversy,  followed  by  tumults  of  applause.  When,  how- 


THE  BERRY  INFLUENCE,  1875-1882  183 

ever,  he  dared  to  differ  in  a  matter  of  detail  from  that  influential 
chief,  the  fickle  crowd  turned  to  rend  him  and  refused  to  hear  him. 
When  in  his  wrath  he  called  them  "  a  pack  of  howling  idiots  "  they 
drove  him  from  Parliament,  and  kept  him  out  for  three  years. 
And,  after  all,  the  difference  which  was  counted  so  deadly  a  sin 
was  of  the  most  trivial  character.  Berry  approved  of  McCulloch's 
suspension  of  payments,  and  afterwards  bettered  his  example.  But 
he  objected  to  the  machinery  by  which  money  was  raised  to  carry 
on  the  Government  and  minimise  the  inconvenience.  He  would 
have  made  the  public  feel  all  the  consequences  of  the  stoppage 
as  more  likely  to  bring  the  crisis  to  a  head. 

It  is  unnecessary  to  enter  at  length  upon  the  policy  which 
Mr.  Berry  outlined  on  assuming  office,  because  he  was  displaced 
before  he  could  set  his  machinery  in  motion.  Briefly,  he  promised 
the  masses  extension  of  employment,  and  the  manufacturers  en- 
hanced profits,  by  widening  the  area  of  protected  industries,  and 
increasing  existing  duties  where  they  had  been  found  ineffectual. 
A  land  tax,  specially  aimed  at  large  estates,  was  to  cover  the 
estimated  deficiency  in  the  revenue,  and  as  a  drag-net  for  miscel- 
laneous votes,  a  hazy  suggestion  of  constitutional  reform,  giving 
the  Assembly  almost  uncontrolled  power,  was  flaunted  before  the 
electors.  The  notable  facts  about  this  Ministry,  which  lasted  less 
than  two  months,  were  the  unexplained  selection  of  Mr.  Berry  by 
the  Acting  Governor  as  the  person  to  be  sent  for,  and  the  dif- 
ficulty with  which  a  team  was  collected  to  take  the  field  with  him. 
Naturally  he  turned  first  to  McCulloch,  who  had  backed  him  in  his 
attack  on  the  Kerferd  Ministry ;  then  to  McPherson,  under  whom 
he  had  formerly  served :  both  squatters  with  growing  conservative 
tendencies.  But  they  gave  him  the  cold  shoulder.  He  secured 
Mr.  J.  B.  Patterson  for  Minister  of  Public  Works,  though  that 
gentleman  had  hitherto  posed  as  a  rather  boisterous  Free  Trader. 
He  prevailed  upon  Peter  Lalor,  the  hero  of  Eureka,  to  take  charge 
of  the  Custom  House,  and  he  filled  up  the  other  posts  with  un- 
known nonentities,  one  of  them  a  recently  dismissed  civil  servant. 
His  main  difficulty  lay  with  the  Law  Officers,  for  Sir  Wm.  Stawell, 
who  was  then  Acting  Governor,  refused  to  allow  him  to  proceed 
to  business  without  an  Attorney-General.  Finally,  Mr.  J.  M,  Grant, 


184        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

who  was  a  solicitor,  but  had  figured  in  several  previous  Cabinets 
as  a  popular  Minister  of  Lands,  was  made  Solicitor-General,  while 
the  chief  exponent  of  ministerial  law  was  found  in  the  person  of 
a  country  barrister,  Mr.  B.  Le  Poer  Trench,  who  was  not  a  member 
of  Parliament.  When  the  Assembly  met  in  September,  notwith- 
standing the  unopposed  return  of  the  members  of  the  Ministry, 
it  was  at  once  evident  that  there  was  little  hope  for  them,  for  they 
were  already  in  a  minority.  The  budget  statement  submitted  by 
Mr.  Berry  made  matters  look  much  worse  than  the  position  dis- 
closed by  Mr.  Service,  and  his  proposals  for  meeting  the  deficit 
were  inconclusive  and  largely  based  on  borrowing.  As  he  wound 
up  by  asking  for  power  to  contract  a  further  loan,  the  debate,  led 
off  by  Mr.  Service,  soon  became  heated.  Sir  James  McCulloch 
pointed  out  that  in  six  years  the  annual  expenditure  had  increased 
by  a  million  and  a  half,  a  reckless  rate,  which  boded  early  financial 
disaster.  He  showed  that  the  proposed  land  tax  almost  amounted 
to  confiscation,  as  it  singled  out  one  class  of  investors  for  a  burden 
amounting,  in  some  cases  of  poor  land,  to  a  charge  on  their  property 
which  was  actually  beyond  its  probable  earning  power.  He  moved 
that  the  House,  "  whilst  affirming  the  principle  of  direct  taxation  on 
property,  is  of  opinion  that  any  such  measure  should  be  general 
in  its  application,  and  be  accompanied  by  proposals  for  relief  from 
certain  of  the  burdens  imposed  on  the  people  through  the  Custom 
House  ". 

The  debate  on  this  motion  was  prolonged  over  four  weeks,  during 
which  time  many  intrigues  were  afoot.  A  caucus  meeting  on  29th 
September  resulted  in  Sir  James  McCulloch  throwing  in  his  lot  with 
the  late  Kerferd  Ministry,  which  he  had  helped  Berry  to  overthrow. 
This  unexpected  combination  was  then  able  to  carry  the  motion, 
but  only  by  thirty-nine  votes  to  thirty-four.  After  a  brief  adjourn- 
ment, Berry  announced  that  he  had  advised  the  Acting  Governor  to 
permit  an  appeal  to  the  country,  on  the  double  ground  that  he  had 
taken  office  at  Sir  Wm.  Stawell's  request  when  in  a  decided  min- 
ority, and  that  the  proposals  he  had  submitted  had  been  enthusi- 
astically received  by  the  country.  The  advice  had  not  been  accepted, 
and  the  Chief  Secretary  asked  for  another  day  to  consider  the  position. 
The  announcement  was  made  memorable  as  the  occasion  of  a  pain- 


THE  BERRY  INFLUENCE,  1875-1882  185 

ful  scene  between  Sir  James  McCulloch  and  Mr.  Higinbotham. 
The  latter  impugned  Sir  Wm.  Stawell's  impartiality  in  the  matter 
of  dissolutions  in  terms  that  evoked  the  disapprobation  of  the  Cham- 
ber. Suddenly  Sir  James  McCulloch  turned  upon  him  and  delivered 
a  scathing  indictment,  charging  him  with  being  the  cause  of  all  the 
disorganisation  that  had  ever  arisen  in  the  Assembly,  and  declaring 
that  if  it  should  be  his  lot  to  direct  the  next  Government,  he  trusted 
Mr.  Higinbotham  would  be  careful  to  sit  in  direct  Opposition,  for 
the  speaker  would  give  no  countenance  to  any  schemes  for  embroil- 
ing the  colony  with  the  Imperial  Government.  This  irruption  of 
wrath  swept  away  the  last  vestige  of  the  close  friendship  that  had 
subsisted  between  these  two  men  for  more  than  ten  years  past. 
From  that  day  forward  the  brilliant  orator,  who  refused  to  believe 
that  any  good  thing  could  come  out  of  Downing  Street,  was  a  waning 
power.  In  the  numerous  changes  of  Ministry  he  frequently  had  to 
cross  the  floor,  but  he  always  sat  in  Opposition  to  McCulloch,  and 
he  always  displayed  a  special  regard  for  Mr.  Service. 

It  was  not  easy  to  satisfy  Mr.  Berry  and  his  ousted  colleagues 
of  the  Acting  Governor's  impartiality,  and  they  fomented  many 
public  meetings,  and  inspired  many  broadsheets  with  denunciations 
of  the  infamous  cabal  that  had  overthrown  them,  and  the  tyranny 
which  obstructed  an  appeal  to  the  people,  who  so  frantically  believed 
in  them. 

On  the  20th  October,  when  the  roll  of  the  new  Ministry  was 
called,  it  was  found  to  contain  four  members  of  the  late  Kerferd 
Cabinet,  viz.,  Messrs.  Kerferd,  Gillies,  Anderson  and  Eamsay ;  and 
four  members  who  had  taken  an  active  part  in  turning  them  out 
of  office,  viz.,  Sir  James  McCulloch,  Messrs.  McPherson,  McLellan 
and  Joseph  Jones.  The  Ministry  was  completed  by  the  appointment 
of  a  brilliant  young  barrister,  Dr.  John  Madden,  as  Minister  of  Justice. 
No  explanation  was  deigned  to  the  House  as  to  how  this  coalition 
had  been  brought  about,  nor  how  such  prominent  and  experienced 
men  as  James  Service,  Edward  Langton  and  Murray  Smith  had 
been  overlooked  in  the  selection. 

On  the  23rd  of  November  Sir  James  McCulloch  submitted  his 
financial  statement,  by  which  time  he  had  apparently  forgotten  his 
protest  against  the  extravagance  of  his  predecessors  at  the  Treasury. 


186        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

His  estimate  of  expenditure  exceeded  that  submitted  by  Mr.  Berry 
in  September  by  nearly  £50,000,  and  that  which  Mr.  Service  put 
forward  in  July  by  £136,000 !     Although  his  estimates  of  revenue 
showed  similar  proportional  increases,  they  were  mainly  under  the 
head  of  "recoups,"  expected  repayments  out  of  proceeds  of  loans. 
These  included  £100,000  for  school  buildings,  an  application  of  loan 
money  which  at  that  time  Mr.  Service  had  not  considered  justifiable. 
The  event  of  this  session  was  the  masterly  speech  which  Mr. 
Service  made  in  reviewing  the  budget  and  its  taxation  proposals. 
Though  it  occupied  four  hours  in  delivery,  it  was  listened  to  by  a 
full  House  with  excited  attention,  and  it  elicited  praise  from  the  entire 
press  of  the  colony.     When  he  sat  down  he  received  hearty  cheers 
from  both  sides  of  the  House,  a  very  unusual  experience.     His  clear 
analysis  of  the  financial  position  and  the  ineptitude  of  the  proposed 
taxation  brought  conviction  home  to  members.     It  looked  for  a 
time  as  if  the  rejection  of  the  budget  was  a  certainty.     He  sternly 
rebuked  the  Premier  for  the  intrigues  by  which  he  had  successively 
turned  two  Governments  out  of  office  and  wasted  four  months  of 
public  time,  without  having  anything  better  to  offer  than  an  imperfect 
adaptation  of  the  proposals  submitted  by  those  Governments,  either 
of  which  could  have  been  amended  in  committee.     At  the  conclusion 
of  his  philippic  Mr.  Service  surprised  and  greatly  disconcerted  the 
Berry  party  by  intimating  that  he  would  not  be  a  party  to  perpetu- 
ating their  factious  tactics,  and  would  vote  for  the  budget,  reserving 
his  right  to  reject  the  income  tax,  and  to  amend  certain  other  pro- 
posals in  committee.     The  final  result,  after  many  months  of  strenu- 
ous debate,  was  that  on  the  23rd  of  March,  1876,  Sir  James  McCulloch 
formally  withdrew  his  Bill  for  imposing  land,  property  and  income 
taxes,  as  owing  to  the  defection  of  some  of  his  followers  the  second 
reading  was  only  carried  by  a  majority  of  three.     The  session  came 
to  an  ignominious  close  on  the  7th  of  April,  having  done  no  per- 
manent work,  but  its  latter  days  were  notorious  for  the  violent 
scenes  which  arose  out  of  the  "stonewall"   Opposition  and  the 
"  Iron  Hand  "  Government. 

Mr.  Berry  and  his  colleagues,  who  believed  that  the  people 
sympathised  with  them  in  being  refused  a  dissolution,  spent  the 
recess  in  trying  to  rouse  the  country,  denouncing  McCulloch  as  "  a 


THE  BERRY  INFLUENCE,  1875-1882  187 

traitor  to  the  popular  cause,  a  base  ally,  if  not  a  purchased  tool  of 
the  enemies  of  the  people  ".  They  also  accused  the  Acting  Gover- 
nor of  being  in  league  with  the  conspirators  of  Flinders  Lane,  for 
the  subversion  of  the  liberties  of  the  country.  Unhappily,  in  all 
communities  language  of  this  character,  of  which  the  foregoing  are 
but  moderate  samples,  always  secures  a  number  of  supporters,  who, 
with  a  hazy  idea  that  somebody  had  done  wrong,  clamour  for 
reprisals  in  the  much  abused  name  of  justice. 

On  the  reassembling  of  Parliament  in  January,  1876,  one  of 
the  discontented  was  put  forward  to  move  for  an  address  to  the 
Governor,  praying  him  to  dissolve  the  Assembly  to  give  the  constitu- 
encies an  opportunity  of  expressing  their  opinion  on  the  proposed 
new  taxation.  The  motion  was  rejected  by  thirty-one  votes  to 
twenty-three.  Failing  relief  in  this  direction  it  was  resolved  to 
obstruct  all  business  by  straining  the  forms  of  the  House,  raising 
sham  issues  and  talking  against  time.  One  of  the  main  points 
aimed  at  was  to  prevent  the  Ministry  obtaining  supplies,  thus 
compelling  attention  by  the  inconvenience  and  delay  to  which  the 
public  creditor  would  be  subjected.  This  party  contributed  a  new 
word  to  political  diction,  by  pledging  themselves  to  stand  like  a 
"stonewall"  against  all  Ministerial  measures.  A  few  weeks  of 
incessant  motions  to  report  progress  or  adjourn,  supported  by 
whole  evenings  of  irrelevant  talk,  incensed  the  more  thoughtful 
members,  and  some  of  the  Opposition  sided  with  the  Ministry  in 
trying  to  suppress  the  unparliamentary  conduct  of  the  leaders  on 
the  left.  The  "  stonewalling  "  tactics  broke  down  so  grand  a 
fighter  as  George  Higinbotham,  who  found  no  solution  but  in  the 
resignation  of  his  seat.  In  his  farewell  address  to  his  constituents 
he  said  he  was  unable  to  approve  of  the  course  which  the  Opposition 
intended  to  pursue,  but  he  could  not  bring  himself  to  side  with  the 
Government  in  this  quarrel.  He  considered  that  the  employment 
of  the  forms,  which  had  been  adopted  for  guidance  in  debate,  to 
such  a  purpose  as  the  coercion  of  a  hostile  majority  was  inconsis- 
tent with  the  principles  which  lie  at  the  foundation  of  all  deliberative 
action,  and  even  of  political  society  itself.  "It  is  not  permitted," 
he  said,  "to  a  member  of  Parliament  to  be  a  mere  onlooker  in 
Parliamentary  war.  It  is  his  first  duty  to  take  his  place  and  bear 


188        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

his  part  in  the  strife,  on  the  one  side  or  the  other.  I  find  it  impos- 
sible for  me  in  the  present  emergency  to  fulfil  this  duty  by  joining 
the  ranks  of  either  side,  and  I  think  that  I  should  be  doing  a  wrong 
to  you  if  I  continued  to  hold  the  office  while  I  abstained  from 
performing  the  duties  of  a  representative."  The  man,  the  reasons, 
and  the  action  are  unique  in  Victorian  Parliamentary  annals. 

During  this  controversy  Mr.  Service  had  exerted  himself  vigor- 
ously but  ineffectually  as  peacemaker,  but  argument  was  wasted, 
and  the  time  for  action  had  come.  On  the  8th  of  February  Sir 
James  McCulloch  moved  a  new  standing  order,  to  be  in  force  for 
the  remainder  of  the  session.  It  provided  that  when  any  motion 
had  been  moved  in  the  House  or  in  Committee,  a  resolution  might 
without  notice  be  proposed,  "  that  the  motion  be  now  put,"  and 
that  such  resolution  should  at  once  be  put,  without  amendment  or 
debate,  no  motion  or  question  of  order  to  be  permitted  until  such 
resolution  had  been  disposed  of.  This  standing  order,  promptly 
called  "The  Iron  Hand,"  was  fiercely  contested  by  the  Opposition, 
but  two  days  later  it  was  carried  by  forty-one  votes  to  twenty. 

Although  it  cannot  be  said  that  peace  reigned,  the  possibility  of 
doing  business  was  restored ;  a  few  minor  Acts  were  passed,  and 
permission  was  given  to  borrow  £2,500,000  at  4  per  cent.  Of  this, 
about  £1,000,000  was  for  proposed  but  rather  undefined  railway 
extension;  £500,000  for  school  buildings;  and  the  balance  was 
chiefly  appropriated  in  connection  with  water  supply  schemes. 
After  this  triumph  the  Ministry  thankfully  snatched  the  chance  of 
a  three  months'  recess. 

Sir  George  Bowen,  who  had  returned  early  in  the  year,  opened 
the  third  session  of  this  Parliament  on  the  llth  of  July.  His 
speech  ignored  the  murky  condition  of  the  political  atmosphere, 
and  abounded  in  congratulatory  optimism.  He  promised  the 
early  introduction  of  a  number  of  measures  of  prime  importance. 
Only  a  few  got  beyond  the  stage  of  promise,  the  most  important 
being  a  revision  of  the  Electoral  Act  and  the  establishment  of  a 
Harbour  Trust  for  the  Port  of  Melbourne.  The  former  measure 
aimed  at  curing  the  anomalies  of  representation  which  had  resulted 
from  the  increase  of  population  throughout  the  country  during  the 
eighteen  years  that  had  elapsed  since  the  electoral  divisions  were 


THE  BERRY  INFLUENCE,  1875-1882  189 

framed.  It  divided  the  colony  into  fifty-five  electoral  districts, 
increased  the  number  of  members  to  eighty-six,  and  directed  that 
at  general  elections  the  polling  should  all  take  place  on  one  day. 
The  previous  practice  had  been  to  take  the  poll  in  three  batches, 
with  an  interval  of  a  fortnight  between  each,  which  allowed  a 
defeated  Minister  to  try  his  luck  again  in  another  constituency.  As 
the  increase  in  the  number  of  members  in  the  Assembly  destroyed 
the  ratio  between  the  Houses,  Sir  Charles  Sladen  introduced  a  Bill 
in  the  Council  to  increase  its  members  from  thirty  to  forty-two, 
but  the  Assembly  was  in  too  electrical  a  condition  by  the  end  of 
November  to  consider  anything  not  directly  affecting  its  own  exist- 
ence. It  was  on  the  eve  of  dissolution  and  refused  to  be  troubled, 
so  the  Bill  never  emerged  into  the  light  of  discussion. 

The  establishment  of  a  trust  that  should  have  the  management 
of  the  ever-increasing  oversea  traffic  of  the  colony  was  a  matter  of 
great  importance,  and  it  was  entered  upon  with  a  genuine  desire  to 
place  the  port  on  a  first-class  footing.  Of  the  fifteen  Commissioners 
appointed  by  the  Act,  six  were  to  be  elected  by  the  municipalities 
interested,  three  by  shipowners,  three  by  the  merchants  and  traders, 
and  three  were  to  be  nominated  by  the  Governor  in  Council. 
They  were  given  very  extensive  powers  in  management,  regulation 
of  traffic  and  the  imposition  of  rates  and  tolls,  four-fifths  of  the 
amount  collected  to  be  at  their  disposal  for  harbour  and  wharf 
improvements  and  staff  expenses,  the  remaining  fifth  to  be  paid 
over  to  the  consolidated  revenue.  They  were  also  endowed  with 
very  considerable  borrowing  powers,  which  they  freely  exercised. 
A  fee  of  five  thousand  guineas  elicited  an  exhaustive  report  from 
the  eminent  English  engineer,  Sir  John  Coode,  who  visited  the  colony 
to  make  a  preliminary  examination  of  the  surroundings.  Several 
Boyal  Commissions,  Select  Committees  of  Parliament  and  Govern- 
ment officials  had  submitted  reports  during  the  preceding  twenty 
years,  and  most  of  them  had  advocated  the  cutting  of  a  direct  canal 
from  the  Yarra  just  below  Melbourne  across  the  Sandridge  flats  to 
the  bay.  But  Sir  John  Coode  was  emphatic  in  declaring  that  it 
would  be  found  impracticable  to  keep  such  a  canal  available  for 
large  ships,  except  at  an  unjustifiable  cost  for  dredging.  Sir  John 
Coode's  report  maintained  that  the  combined  scour  of  the  Yarra  and 


190        A  HISTOKY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

Salt  Water  Kivers  was  necessary  to  keep  the  entrance  channel  open, 
and  he  devoted  his  recommendations  to  an  improvement  in  width, 
depth  and  directness  of  the  existing  water-courses.  The  work 
finally  carried  out  included  the  cutting  off  of  an  awkward  and 
extended  curve  in  the  river  known  as  "Fisherman's  Bend,"  and 
substituting  a  slightly  curved  canal,  300  feet  wide  and  23  feet  deep, 
whereby  the  distance  between  the  city  and  the  bay  would  be 
shortened  by  something  over  a  mile,  and  the  passage  of  large  ships 
rendered  easy.  The  estimated  cost  of  this  improvement  and  the 
provision  of  a  commodious  dock  at  West  Melbourne  was  £1,240,000, 
and  though  the  outlay  exceeded  that  amount,  it  may  be  said  that 
public  money  has  rarely  been  more  usefully  expended  in  the  colony. 

Sir  James  McCulloch's  financial  statement  in  July  caused  some 
surprise,  for  he  had  to  admit  that  his  previously  submitted  estimates 
were  all  abroad.  Instead  of  the  predicted  deficit  of  £180,000,  the 
year  had  closed  with  a  surplus  of  £52,000 — thus  fully  justifying 
Mr.  Service's  denunciation  of  the  income  tax  as  quite  uncalled  for. 
The  Premier  entered  into  voluminous  explanations  of  the  various 
increases,  and  finally  declared  that  though  it  was  clear  that  a  re- 
adjustment of  taxation  was  necessary,  he  did  not  propose  to  attempt 
it  during  that  session,  as  it  would  involve  much  waste  of  time,  and 
the  raising  of  bad  blood  in  the  House.  The  bad  blood  was  promptly 
engendered  by  this  insinuation  that  it  was  there.  Confidence  in  the 
Premier's  financial  capacity  was  rudely  shaken,  and  a  condemnatory 
motion  was  put  forward  demanding  the  retrenchment  in  expenditure 
which  Sir  James  had  so  loudly  cried  for  when  out  of  office,  and  the 
repeal  of  some  of  the  vexatious  duties  of  customs.  It  formed  the 
text  for  a  five  days'  debate,  and  the  Government  emerged  with  a 
majority  of  twelve.  Later  in  the  session  Mr.  Berry  launched 
another  no-confidence  vote,  this  time  making  the  pretext  that  the 
Ministry  were  neglecting  the  extension  of  railways  demanded  by  the 
country.  Once  more  the  Government  scored,  though  the  majority 
was  reduced  to  ten. 

In  July  of  this  year  Mr.  James  McKean,  the  representative  of 
North  Gipps  Land,  was,  upon  the  report  of  a  Select  Committee, 
solemnly  expelled  from  Parliament  for  having  declared  at  the 
Collingwood  Police  Court  that  the  members  of  the  Legislative 


THE  BERRY  INFLUENCE,  1875-1882  191 

Assembly  were  drunk  most  part  of  their  time,  were  a  disgrace  to 
the  country,  and  not  competent  to  deal  with  public  affairs.  Mr. 
McKean  was  known  to  be  somewhat  of  an  extremist  in  language, 
but  as  he  had  been  a  Minister  of  the  Crown  a  few  years  before,  and 
was  still  a  member  of  the  Executive  Council,  his  Legislative  col- 
leagues thought  it  necessary  to  emphasise  their  dissent  from  his 
charges  by  something  more  than  a  contemptuous  denial.  The 
vacancy  thus  dramatically  created  was  filled  by  Sir  Charles  Gavan 
Duffy,  who,  having  recently  returned  to  the  colony,  was  nominated 
and  elected  without  opposition.  It  required  much  tact  and  some 
temporising  on  the  part  of  the  Ministry  to  pilot  themselves  into 
recess,  but  the  haven  was  reached  on  the  22nd  of  December,  when 
Sir  George  Bo  wen  congratulated  members  upon  the  many  excellent 
things  they  had  done,  and  the  third  session  of  the  eighth  Parliament 
was  duly  prorogued. 

The  elections  for  the  ninth  Parliament  were  fixed  to  take  place 
on  the  llth  of  May,  1877.  Only  four  of  the  existing  members 
were  allowed  a  walk-over:  Sir  James  McCulloch,  Messrs.  James 
Service,  J.  A.  McPherson  and  John  Gavan  Duffy.  For  the  rest, 
193  candidates  went  to  the  poll,  and  the  excitement  was  worked 
up  to  fever-heat  by  the  masses  in  the  towns,  who  now  again 
believed  in  Berry  as  their  political  saviour,  and  who  had  been 
diligently  schooled  to  howl  down  any  candidate  who  had  supported 
the  "  Iron  Hand  ".  A  well-controlled  organisation,  known  as  the 
"  Reform  and  Protection  League,"  spread  its  emissaries  over  the 
land,  held  rousing  meetings  in  every  centre  of  population,  and 
pledged  itself  that  as  soon  as  the  bad  reactionaries  led  by  McCulloch 
were  driven  out,  and  Berry  was  restored  to  power,  the  "  paradise 
for  the  working  man,"  long  contemplated,  would  become  a  joyous 
reality.  Once  more  the  meanest  class  hatreds  were  stirred  up. 
Wealth,  however  honestly  and  laboriously  acquired,  was  a  synonym 
for  fraud  and  injustice,  and  the  promise  to  shift  the  main  burden 
of  taxation  on  to  the  owners  of  property  aroused  frantic  shouts 
of  approval  from  unreflecting  mobs.  The  organisation  and  the 
oratory  did  their  work,  and  when  the  results  were  declared  Mr. 
Berry  had  secured  the  return  of  sixty  supporters  out  of  the  enlarged 
roll  of  eighty-six. 


192        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

Sir  James  McCulloch  recognised  that  the  fiat  had  gone  forth ; 
he  did  not  palter  with  the  position,  but  tendered  his  resignation 
before  the  House  met.  Sir  George  Bowen  entrusted  Mr.  Berry 
with  the  formation  of  a  Ministry,  and  although  that  gentleman  had 
a  large  crowd  of  expectant  place-hunters  to  select  from,  the  task 
presented  many  difficulties.  Even  though  the  electors  appeared  by 
their  votes  to  have  condoned,  nay,  even  approved  of  the  turbulent 
action  of  his  party  during  the  "stonewall"  period,  Mr.  Berry  was 
sensible  of  the  latent  feeling  of  distrust  and  anxiety  with  which  his 
return  to  power  was  regarded  by  the  more  settled  classes,  notably 
the  commercial  and  professional  men.  There  had,  it  is  true,  been 
somewhat  of  a  revolt  all  round  against  the  abuse  of  the  "Iron 
Hand  ".  It  had  only  been  tolerated  upon  the  ground  that  desperate 
diseases  require  desperate  remedies.  But  to  the  crowd  which  so 
enthusiastically  responded  to  the  Berry  oratory  it  had  become  the 
symbol  of  everything  that  was  tyrannical,  the  expression  of  brute 
force  by  a  chance  majority  over  a  high-principled  party  most  un- 
deservedly in  a  minority.  While  Berry  was  in  opposition,  the  rule 
of  the  majority  expressed  to  him  the  rule  of  the  unfittest,  such  as 
many  opponents  of  manhood  suffrage  had  declared  that  it  would. 
When  he  was  returned  at  the  head  of  an  overwhelming  phalanx,  it 
signified  the  only  way  of  salvation.  He  promptly  brought  to  bear 
upon  the  minority  from  which  he  had  escaped  the  contumely  and 
denunciation  under  which  he  had  writhed  for  eighteen  months. 

It  may  be  counted  to  Mr.  Berry's  credit  that,  flushed  as  he  was 
with  success,  he  risked  offending  his  ardent  followers  by  seeking 
the  support  of  some  of  the  less  radical  members  in  whom  it  was 
certain  that  the  classes  who  had  anything  to  lose  were  disposed  to 
place  more  confidence.  To  this  end  he  made  overtures  to  Mr. 
Service  and  Mr.  Casey  amongst  others,  but  in  view  of  the  policy 
Berry  had  unfolded  during  the  elections  they  found  it  impossible 
to  listen  to  them.  He  then  approached  Sir  Charles  Gavan  Duffy,  but 
that  gentleman,  while  quite  willing  to  take  office,  would  accept  no 
position  short  of  Premier,  to  have  granted  which  would  have  sown 
dissension  in  the  party.  Sir  Charles  excused  his  rejection  of  the 
overture  by  saying  so  many  complimentary  things  to  Mr.  Berry, 
and  so  won  him  over,  that  the  latter  with  swelling  pride  assured  the 


THE  BERRY  INFLUENCE,  1875-1882  193 

knight  that  he  would  receive  the  Government  nomination  for  the 
Speakership  when  Parliament  met.  Failing  in  his  efforts  to  secure 
fresh  blood,  Mr.  Berry  had  to  fall  back  on  his  old  team  in  its 
entirety,  with  one  exception.  He  even  reappointed  Mr.  Le  Poer 
Trench  as  his  Attorney-General,  though  that  gentleman  was  still 
without  a  seat  in  Parliament. 

The  new  Assembly  met  for  business  on  the  26th  of  June.  Sir 
Charles  Gavan  Duffy  was  duly  inducted  into  the  Speaker's  chair,  and 
the  Governor's  speech,  while  promising  a  revision  of  the  tariff,  and 
measures  dealing  with  a  land  tax  and  mining  on  private  property, 
intimated  that  the  important  subject  of  constitutional  reform  would 
have  to  be  postponed  until  the  next  session.  On  the  16th  of  August 
Mr.  Berry  submitted  his  estimates  for  the  year  ending  on  30th  June, 
1878,  which  promised  a  surplus  of  £44,000,  subject  to  the  sanction 
of  certain  new  taxation.  The  income  from  the  new  land  tax  was 
reckoned  at  £200,000,  and  a  further  £50,000  was  anticipated  from 
increased  duties  on  sheep,  cattle  and  other  live  stock.  As  Mr.  Berry 
started  with  a  credit  balance  of  £200,000,  accumulated  without  a 
land  tax,  the  prospective  surplus  after  such  a  heavy  impost  was  very 
discouraging  to  those  who  demanded  a  real  reduction  in  the  inflated 
expenditure.  Nor  were  they  much  encouraged  by  Mr.  Berry's  ex- 
pressed indifference  as  to  whether  the  estimated  amount  from  this 
tax  was  realised  or  not,  the  underlying  object,  as  declared  by  him, 
being  "not  to  produce  revenue,  but  to  burst  up  the  large  estates, 
and  so  to  make  them  accessible  to  the  poorer  classes  ".  As  a  matter 
of  fact,  it  did  not  bring  in  the  revenue  estimated,  the  total  only  reach- 
ing £130,000 ;  nor  did  it  effect  the  socialistic  alternative,  so  boldly 
declared. 

The  land  tax  of  1877  provided  that  all  estates  over  640  acres 
in  extent,  valued  at  upwards  of  £2,500,  whether  consisting  of  one 
block  or  several,  should  pay  a  tax  of  1J  per  cent,  on  their  capital 
value.  For  purposes  of  valuation  estates  were  to  be  divided  into 
four  classes,  appraised  according  to  the  number  of  sheep  they  were 
able  to  carry.  Thus  land  that  would  feed  two  or  more  sheep  to  the 
acre  was  valued  at  £4 ;  three  sheep  to  two  acres  £3 ;  one  sheep  to 
the  acre  £2  ;  below  that  £1.  The  total  area  brought  under  the  im- 
post was  about  7,000,000  acres,  and  the  payment  of  the  tax  fell  on 

VOL.  II.  13 


194        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

817  persons,  who  were  thus  roughly  selected  out  of  a  population  of 
840,000  to  contribute  a  sum  which  was  calculated  to  be  equivalent 
to  their  paying  an  income  tax  of  Is.  in  the  £.  Granting  the  propriety 
of  singling  out  land  from  all  other  forms  of  property  to  carry  special 
taxation,  it  should  not  be  very  difficult  to  devise  a  scheme  whereby 
its  incidence  should  be  at  once  general  and  equitable.  And  yet  the 
three  consecutive  experiments  which  had  been  contemplated  by  the 
Victorian  Parliament  all  came  short  of  justice,  and  gave  very  reason- 
able grounds  for  complaint  by  those  who  were  to  suffer  under  them. 
Mr.  Service's  proposal  was  crude  and  experimental.  No  land 
tax  had  been  sought  to  be  imposed  by  any  of  the  other  colonies,  and 
European  countries  offered  no  guidance.  His  Bill  provided  for  a 
tax  of  4d.  per  acre  upon  all  holdings  over  320  and  under  2,000  acres, 
and  6d.  per  acre  on  all  properties  exceeding  2,000.  But  it  could  be 
seen  at  a  glance  that  there  were  scores  of  properties,  say  of  500  acres, 
liable  to  pay  £8  6s.  8d.  per  annum,  that  in  market  value  and  revenue- 
producing  capacity  were  worth  more  than  other  remotely  situated 
properties  of  even  5,000  acres,  which  would  nevertheless  have  to 
pay  £125  yearly  to  the  tax-gatherer.  In  Sir  James  McCulloch's  Bill 
an  attempt  was  made  to  get  over  this  difficulty  by  taxing  the  annual 
value  of  land,  on  the  basis  of  shire  rating  adopted  under  the  Local 
Government  Act.  Here  again  there  were  grounds  for  objection, 
seeing  that  the  ratio  increases  with  the  value  of  the  occupier's 
improvements,  and  so  becomes  a  tax  not  so  much  on  the  raw  land 
as  on  the  labour  and  outlay  bestowed  upon  it.  In  Mr.  Berry's  Bill, 
the  exempt  area  having  been  doubled  and  the  measure  mainly  con- 
cerning the  pastoralists,  it  was  decided  to  standardise  value  by 
capacity  for  the  agistment  of  sheep.  The  absurdity  of  this  measure- 
ment lay  in  the  fact  that  the  land  with  the  largest  sheep-carrying 
capacity  was  in  the  Western  District,  some  250  miles  from  the  Metro- 
polis, and  it  paid  often  a  higher  rate  than  many  fine  properties  lying 
within  twenty  miles  of  Melbourne,  or  closely  adjacent  to  such  excel- 
lent markets  as  Ballaarat  or  Geelong.  The  monetary  difference  in 
the  tax  between  Mr.  Service's  average  of  5d.  per  acre  and  Mr.  Berry's 
percentage  was  that  in  the  latter  case  the  tax  on  the  four  classifi- 
cations came  to  3d.,  6d.,  9d.,  and  Is.  per  acre  respectively.  It  was 
certain  that  there  would  be  many  disputes  over  the  classification,  and 


THE  BERRY  INFLUENCE,  1875-1882  195 

it  was  determined  to  block  appeal  to  the  ordinary  Courts  of  Law.  So 
three  Commissioners  were  appointed  with  despotic  powers  to  deal 
with  complaints,  and  their  decision  was  to  be  absolutely  final.  For 
resisting  such  decision  a  landowner  could  be  committed  to  gaol  with- 
out any  intermediary  process  of  law.  In  fact,  all  persons  liable  for 
this  tax  were,  in  regard  to  it,  deprived  of  the  protection  which  a 
British  Court  of  Justice  is  supposed  to  extend  to  the  humblest  sub- 
ject of  the  realm.  The  administration  of  the  Act  was  very  costly, 
the  army  of  classifiers  and  other  officials  adding  materially  to  the 
swelling  expenditure,  but  it  opened  a  fine  field  of  patronage.  When 
Mr.  Berry  succeeded  in  securing  Sir  Bryan  O'Loghlen  for  his  Chief 
Law  Officer,  he  installed  his  stop-gap  Attorney-General,  Mr.  Le  Poer 
Trench,  in  one  of  these  Commissionerships  at  £1,500  per  annum. 

The  debate  on  the  Land  Tax  Bill  in  the  Assembly  was  lopsided . 
The  Opposition  pointed  out  several  defects  and  indulged  in  solemn 
warnings,  but  in  action  they  were  powerless.  The  second  reading 
was  carried  by  the  enormous  majority  of  fifty-nine  votes  to  five.  A 
week  later  it  was  transmitted  to  the  Council.  As  the  electors  of 
that  Chamber  were  almost  the  only  people  affected  by  the  measure, 
it  was  not  unreasonable  that  it  should  receive  more  attention  there 
than  in  the  Assembly.  Yet  when  the  members  of  the  Council 
jostponed  the  second  reading  for  a  fortnight,  in  order  that  they 
might  receive  some  returns  which  had  been  asked  for  from  the 
Lands  Department,  Mr.  Berry  struck  an  attitude  of  defiance.  Un- 
doubtedly the  information  asked  for  by  the  Council  was  equally 
necessary  to  enable  the  Assembly  to  arrive  at  a  proper  decision  in 

matter,  but  discussion  was  not  encouraged  there,  and  the  Bill 
was  rushed  through.  Irritated  by  the  delay,  the  Chief  Secretary 
expressed  his  suspicion  that  a  plot  was  afoot  to  overthrow  the  chief 
item  on  the  programme  he  had  submitted  to  the  country.  To 
emphasise  his  intentions  he  elected  to  treat  this  reasonable  delay  as 
the  equivalent  of  a  no-confidence  motion,  and  arbitrarily  adjourned 
the  Assembly  for  a  fortnight,  as  an  act  of  intimidation  to  the  Council, 
stating  that  no  further  public  business  would  be  transacted  pending 
enactment  or  otherwise  of  the  Land  Tax  Bill.  So  dominant  was 
Mr.  Berry's  rule  that  in  a  House  of  sixty-two  only  nine  members 
had  the  courage  to  oppose  a  motion  so  unprecedented  and  so 

13* 


196         A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

menacing.  But  the  display  of  force  was  unnecessary,  for  although 
during  the  debates  in  the  Council  all  the  inequitable  features  of  the 
Bill  were  prominently  brought  out,  and  the  tyrannical  conditions  of 
its  administration  exposed,  it  passed  into  law  by  sixteen  votes  to 
eleven  in  a  nearly  full  House. 

Mr.  Berry  saw  the  passage  of  this  Bill  with  mingled  feelings 
of  pleasure  and  regret.  He  believed  that  the  stoppage  of  public 
business  during  the  Council's  deliberations  had  brought  about  its 
acceptance,  and  to  that  extent  he  rejoiced  in  his  masterly  tactics. 
But  by  this  very  acceptance  he  had  lost  his  most  effective  rallying- 
cry  against  the  Council  in  that  attack  upon  its  power  to  which  he 
was  pledged  by  his  election  speeches,  and  by  the  expectation  of 
which  he  had  been  able  to  command  the  blind  support  of  his  sub- 
servient majority.  If  he  could  have  based  this  quarrel  upon  the 
ground  that  the  Council  had  refused  to  tax  itself,  for  the  800 
persons  from  whom  the  Act  contemplated  extracting  £200,000  a 
year  were  all  necessarily  electors  of  the  Council,  then  the  mob  who 
paid  nothing  would  have  been  righteously  indignant,  and  as  far  as 
talk  might  serve  would  have  backed  up  the  Ministry  in  any  lawless 
and  violent  course.  There  was  no  hope  of  finding  any  other  ground 
of  attack  that  was  so  sure  of  the  support  of  the  masses.  Yet  Mr. 
Berry  held  that  the  fight  had  to  be  fought,  and  his  pledge  to  secure 
the  supremacy  of  the  people's  Chamber  redeemed.  Fortunately  for 
him  he  had  an  admirer,  and  a  very  adulatory  one  in  public,  in  Sir 
George  Bowen,  who  soon  found  himself  entangled  in  mediatorial 
efforts  to  win  over  the  recalcitrant  Council.  The  approaching  con- 
flict centred  in  the  question  of  a  renewal  of  the  temporary  Act  for 
the  payment  of  members,  which  expired  with  the  current  session. 

To  secure  this  renewal  at  any  cost  Mr.  Berry  was  pledged  to 
his  followers  by  solemn  compact,  and  by  their  docile  obedience  they 
had  paid  their  share  of  the  bargain  in  advance.  But  as  time  wore 
on,  and  their  leader  took  no  active  steps,  the  rank  and  file  began  to 
upbraid  him  with  unseemly  delay  in  what  was  to  them  so  important 
a  matter.  Under  this  pressure  he  put  a  sum  on  the  estimates  for 
this  purpose,  and  as  this  pointed  to  its  probable  inclusion  in  the 
Appropriation  Bill,  a  question  was  asked  of  the  Ministerial  repre- 
sentative in  the  Council  whether  it  was  intended  to  afford  that 


THE  BEEEY  INFLUENCE,  1875-1882  197 

House  an  opportunity  of  considering  the  propriety  of  renewal  or 
otherwise  of  payment  of  members  by  submitting  the  measure  by 
Bill  as  heretofore.  The  reply  was  loftily  equivocal.  The  Post- 
master-General said  it  was  unusual  and  inexpedient  to  state  the 
intention  of  Government  otherwise  than  by  the  due  presentation 
of  business  to  Parliament;  but  in  this  case  it  was  "highly  un- 
desirable that  the  Council  should  interfere,  even  by  a  question  with 
appropriation,  the  initiation  of  which  is  by  message  from  the 
Crown  on  the  advice  of  the  Ministry,  and  is  further  controlled  by 
the  exclusive  privileges  of  the  Assembly  ".  The  Council  at  once 
memorialised  the  Governor,  giving  him  copies  of  the  questions  and 
answers,  calling  his  attention  to  the  fact  that  Sir  Henry  Barkly 
had  refused  to  sanction  the  payment  of  members  as  a  mere  appro- 
priation of  revenue,  and  further  that,  as  no  less  than  five  Bills  had 
been  sent  up  to  the  Council  in  the  past  embodying  the  principle, 
there  was  no  ground  for  attempting  any  change  of  procedure.  His 
Excellency  replied  that  he  would  consult  with  and  be  guided  by  his 
Ministers.  The  apparent  result  of  such  consultation  was  that  a 
separate  Bill  was  introduced  on  the  4th  of  December,  which,  a  week 
later,  was  rejected  by  eighteen  votes  to  ten  in  the  Council.  The 
reason  assigned  was  that  as  the  item  under  discussion  was  on 
the  Estimates,  and  would  be  included  in  the  Appropriation  Bill  if 
this  separate  Bill  was  rejected,  the  Council  would  be  acting  under 
coercion  if  they  assented  to  it.  Two  days  later  the  Appropriation 
Bill  containing  the  disputed  item  was  sent  to  the  Council,  and  laid 
aside  on  that  ground.  Mr.  Berry  at  once  opened  fire  by  declaring 
that  the  Council  should  and  must  be  coerced  to  obey  the  will  of 
the  people  as  expressed  by  the  decisions  of  the  Assembly.  With 
significant  hints  of  the  manner  in  which  such  coercion  might  be 
applied,  he  moved  the  adjournment  of  the  Assembly  until  the  5th 
of  February,  1878. 

The  Christmas  recess  was  not  a  period  of  peace  and  good-will 
among  the  men  who  worked  the  political  machine  in  Victoria  in 
1877.  Bather  was  it  a  time  of  dark  conspiracy  against  the  peace  of 
the  community,  and  the  daily  bread  of  some  hundreds  of  unsuspect- 
ing servants  of  the  State.  To  such  a  pitch  of  debasement  had  the 
Assembly  been  reduced  by  the  invectives  of  Berry  and  his  henchmen 


198        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

against  the  Council,  described  as  representing  the  well-to-do  classes 
only,  that  a  number  of  the  members  regarded  the  Upper  Chamber's 
interference  with  their  £300  a  year  as  the  result  of  pure  spite,  and 
they  burned  for  retaliation.  They  openly  expressed  this  belief, 
declaring  that  the  action  now  taken  was  a  vindictive  reprisal  for 
the  land  tax  they  had  forced  the  Council  to  accept.  The  members 
of  the  Council,  it  is  true,  were  beyond  their  reach,  but  it  was 
possible  to  strike  at  them  through  their  relatives,  friends  and 
acquaintances.  It  is  difficult  now  to  trace  the  real  author  of  this 
suggestion.  Popular  opinion  at  the  time  fixed  the  blame  primarily 
upon  Berry,  Lalor,  Duffy,  Longmore,  Woods,  and  Trench  the 
Attorney-General,  undoubtedly  aided  and  abetted  by  the  Governor. 
Most  of  the  men  inculpated  have  at  different  times  repudiated 
responsibility,  or  endeavoured  to  minimise  the  influence  they  ex- 
erted. Sir  Charles  Duffy  in  his  autobiography  emphatically  declares 
that  he  knew  nothing  of  the  proposal  until  he  saw  the  Gazette 
announcement.  Sir  George  Bowen,  in  vindicating  himself  with 
the  home  authorities  for  the  part  he  had  taken,  declared  that  he 
felt  bound  to  accept  the  assertion  of  his  Ministers  "  that  the  mode 
of  dealing  with  the  Civil  Service  of  Victoria  is  purely  a  matter  of 
Victorian  concern ;  and  consequently  Ministers  have  the  exclusive 
right  of  dealing  with  it  on  their  own  responsibility".  He  went 
further,  and  declared  that  if,  "  after  the  rejection  of  the  Appropriation 
Bill,  Ministers  had  disbanded  the  police,  opened  the  gaols,  stopped 
the  railways,  shut  up  the  Courts  of  Law,  and  so  interrupted  the 
administration  of  justice,  they  would  have  done  only  what  Lord 
Canterbury  had  declared  to  be  the  legitimate  consequence  of  the 
stoppage  of  supplies". 

On  the  8th  of  January,  1878,  the  morning  papers  announced 
that  the  Ministry  had  in  contemplation  a  large  reduction  in  the 
cost  of  the  Civil  Service,  and  that  they  had  impressed  the  Governor 
with  the  necessity  of  husbanding  their  resources  until  such  time 
as  the  passage  of  an  Appropriation  Bill  rendered  the  public  revenue 
available.  In  the  evening  of  the  same  day  Melbourne  was  startled 
by  the  issue  of  a  Government  Gazette  Extraordinary,  announcing 
that  the  Governor  in  Council  had  dismissed  all  persons  then  holding 
the  office  of  Judges  of  County  Courts,  Courts  of  Mines  and  In- 


THE  BERRY  INFLUENCE,  1875-1882  199 

solvency;  all  chairmen  of  Courts  of  General  Sessions;  all  Police 
Magistrates,  Coroners  and  Wardens  of  Goldfields;  the  Engineer 
in  Chief  of  Kailways,  Mr.  Thomas  Higinbotham ;  a  large  number 
of  executive  heads  of  important  departments,  and  about  a  hundred 
subordinate  but  mostly  well-paid  officials.  The  breaches  of  public 
faith  which  such  a  proceeding  involved  were  felt  over  a  far  wider 
area  than  that  represented  by  the  retrenched  officers  and  their 
dependants.  Law-abiding  citizens  who  had  anything  to  lose  stood 
aghast  at  what  might  happen  next.  Some  members  of  the  Cabinet, 
ignoring  the  specious  plea  of  necessity  put  forward  by  their  chief, 
frankly  admitted  that  the  move  was  an  act  of  reprisal  on  the 
Council,  by  hurting  it  through  its  friends,  and  one  Minister  of 
the  Crown  openly  declared  that  in  the  dismissal  of  Mr.  Thomas 
Higinbotham  he  had  "  had  his  revenge ". 

Much  wild  talk  was  indulged  in  by  Ministerialists  as  to  further 
steps  it  might  be  found  necessary  to  take  in  the  way  of  practically 
closing  the  port ;  of  issuing  a  paper  currency  to  carry  on  with  ; 
and  of  confiscating  the  rights  of  holders  of  landed  property  sus- 
pected of  being  auriferous.  The  8th  of  January  became  historical  in 
Victorian  annals  as  "  Black  Wednesday,"  a  manufactured  counter- 
part of  that  "Black  Thursday"  in  1851  when  nature  had  spread 
ruin  and  desolation  over  the  infant  colony.  Capital  as  usual  took 
the  earliest  alarm,  mortgages  were  called  up,  property  values  de- 
preciated with  appalling  suddenness,  buyers  held  aloof,  and  many 
forced  sales  showed  a  fall  of  over  50  per  cent,  within  a  few  weeks. 
Timid  depositors  hoarded  their  money,  or  transferred  it  to  banks  in 
New  South  Wales. 

While  wrath  and  consternation  reigned  in  Melbourne,  the 
Governor  took  himself  off  to  Portland  to  perform  the  ceremony 
of  formally  opening  the  railway  to  that  town.  He  could  hardly 
have  got  farther  away  from  the  centre  of  trouble  without  actually 
leaving  the  colony.  At  the  banquet  which  followed  the  ceremony 
he  was  in  his  element,  full  of  jovial  banter,  lauding  his  own  impar- 
tiality, ignoring  the  tempest  that  was  raging  in  the  Metropolis,  and 
with  preposterous  optimism  predicting  for  Portland  a  future  of  un- 
exampled prosperity  as  the  Brindisi  of  Australia,  the  port  of  arrival 
and  departure  of  all  the  mail  steamers  in  the  years  to  come.  But 


200        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

when  the  junketing  came  to  an  end  he  had  to  face  an  unpleasant 
ordeal  on  returning  to  Melbourne.  From  all  quarters,  except  the 
irresponsible  mob,  tutored  to  applaud  anything  that  resembled  an 
onslaught  upon  capital,  he  met  condemnation.  Trade  and  com- 
merce were  unhinged  by  doubtful  anticipations  ;  banks  developed 
a  conservative  stringency ;  shopkeepers  suffered  from  diminished 
business  and  impending  losses  ;  skilled  artisans  were  confronted 
with  a  cessation  of  building  and  other  enterprises  ;  pending  con- 
tracts were  withdrawn,  and  generally  the  man  who  had  any  money 
kept  it  in  his  pocket  until  affairs  had  become  more  settled. 

A  fortnight  after  the  Gazette  notice  Sir  George  Bowen  wrote  to 
the  Colonial  Secretary  of  State  excusing  himself  on  the  ground  that 
interference  would  have  involved  a  contest  between  the  Assembly 
and  the  Crown.  He  palliated  the  removal  of  the  minor  judiciary  by 
saying  that  the  unpaid  Justices  of  the  Peace  were  available  for  the 
work,  which  was  a  ridiculous  evasion  of  the  fact  that  the  Courts 
were  closed.  He  said  that  after  all  only  about  sixty  officials  had 
been  dismissed,  many  of  whom  were  old  and  ought  to  be  super- 
annuated ;  while  the  public  records  show  that  the  number  exceeded 
200,  and  included  many  of  the  ablest  men  in  the  service.  He 
further  declared  that  no  great  injustice  was  done,  as  the  dismissed 
officials  would  be  compensated  at  a  cost  of  £44,000,  which  was 
available  under  the  Constitution  Act  without  an  Appropriation  Bill. 
Finally,  he  assured  the  Secretary  of  State  he  had  formally  warned 
his  Ministers  that  he  would  be  no  party  to  the  proposals  for  tamper- 
ing with  the  currency  or  interfering  with  the  trading  and  shipping 
interests  of  the  port. 

Having  thus  vindicated  himself  with  his  employers  he  turned  to 
his  Ministers,  and  informed  them  that  as  even  some  of  their  own 
supporters  had  questioned  the  legality  and  expediency  of  the  course 
pursued,  he  would  like  them  to  consider  "  whether  it  would  not  be 
right  and  prudent  to  reinstate  such  of  those  judicial  officers  as 
might  be  willing  to  dispense  with  their  salaries  until  the  passing  of 
an  Appropriation  Act  ".  The  reply  of  his  Ministers  was  diplomati- 
cally polite,  but  amounted  to  a  reiteration  that  the  control  of  the 
Civil  Service  rested  with  them.  Thus  appearances  were  kept  up  in 
public,  but  both  parties  were  secretly  uneasy  and  many  private  con- 


THE  BERRY  INFLUENCE,  1875-1882  201 

ferences  were  held,  with  the  result  that  before  the  opening  of  Par- 
liament three  County  Court  Judges  and  three  Police  Magistrates 
and  Coroners  were  reappointed. 

The  Assembly  resumed  on  5th  February,  and  on  the  following 
day  Mr.  Berry  carried  a  resolution,  "  That  all  votes  or  grants  passed 
in  Committee  of  Supply  become  legally  available  for  expenditure 
immediately  the  resolutions  are  agreed  to  by  the  Assembly  ".  This 
effort  to  reduce  the  Council  to  a  nullity,  and  practically  to  alter  the 
Constitution  by  the  fiat  of  one  House,  was  naturally  resented. 
Petitions  were  addressed  to  the  Queen,  one  by  the  Council  charging 
the  Governor  with  abetting  the  illegal  violence  of  a  political  con- 
spiracy ;  another  by  the  Assembly  lauding  His  Excellency  as  the 
personification  of  honourable  impartiality,  whose  actions  were  ap- 
proved by  the  vast  majority  of  the  colonists.  The  Secretary  of 
State  was  perplexed,  but  advocated  non-intervention.  The  incom- 
plete Appropriation  Bill,  having  received  the  assent  of  the  Assembly, 
Mr.  Berry  proceeded,  in  terms  of  the  lately  carried  resolution,  to 
draw  money  from  the  Treasury  in  defiance  of  the  Audit  Act.  The 
Governor  hesitated  to  sign  the  warrants.  He  had  been  instructed 
that  when  he  had  any  doubts  about  the  legality  of  actions  proposed 
to  him  by  his  Ministers,  he  should  take  legal  advice  before  acting. 
He  therefore  consulted  two  barristers,  of  all  men  in  the  colony 
probably  the  least  disinterested — Mr.  Trench,  the  Attorney- General, 
and  Sir  Bryan  O'Loghlen,  who  had  just  joined  the  Ministry  in  an 
honorary  capacity.  Their  assurance  that  everything  was  strictly  in 
order  overcame  any  scruples  he  might  have  felt,  and  he  signed  the 
warrants.  The  damage  was  done  long  before  he  learned  that  the 
advice  on  which  he  acted  was  entirely  at  variance  with  the  leading 
jurists  of  the  colony,  and  was  directly  negatived  by  the  formal 
opinion  of  the  Law  Officers  in  England  to  whom  Sir  Michael  Hicks- 
Beach  submitted  the  question. 

The  Council  was  defeated  by  the  Governor  declining  to  recognise 
its  rights  to  any  voice  in  the  public  expenditure.  The  30,000  electors 
which  it  represented  were  but  as  the  dust  in  the  balance  against  the 
preponderating  vote,  which,  under  manhood  suffrage,  returned  the 
members  of  the  Assembly,  and  the  voice  of  the  multitude  was  loud 
and  threatening.  Undoubtedly,  the  Council's  function  was  to  check 


202        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

questionable  legislation,  where  the  public  appeared  indifferent  or  un- 
informed. When  the  demands  of  the  people  became  the  dominant 
note,  it  might  be  their  duty  to  give  way,  even  though  a  strong 
minority  were  well  assured  that  the  vox  populi  was  not  the  vox  Dei. 
The  legislative  councillors  had  striven  to  uphold  the  Constitution, 
but  if  the  people  backed  up  the  Governor  and  the  Ministry  in  dis- 
regarding its  provisions  and  in  refusing  to  take  the  legitimate  means 
for  amending  it,  there  seemed  no  course  open  but  to  bow  to  the 
storm  and  put  an  end  to  a  political  ferment  that  was  driving  away 
capital,  diverting  enterprise  and  thus  retarding  prosperity.  Negotia- 
tions were  entered  into ;  promises  were  made ;  revolt  of  the  irrecon- 
cilables  in  the  Assembly  was  suppressed  ;  and  finally,  on  the  Ministry 
undertaking  to  withdraw  the  obnoxious  item  from  the  Appropriation 
Bill,  an  Act  authorising  payment  of  members  until  the  end  of  the 
existing  Parliament  was  submitted  to  the  Council  and  passed  on  the 
28th  of  March  without  a  division.  On  the  3rd  of  April  following,  the 
expurgated  Appropriation  Bill  was  sanctioned,  and  on  the  10th  the 
first  session  of  the  ninth  Parliament  of  Victoria  was  closed  after  ten 
and  a  half  months  of  almost  incessant  dispute.  It  was  stretched  to 
this  undue  length  because  with  its  termination  payment  of  members 
would  have  ceased.  Had  no  compromise  been  arrived  at,  there 
were  indications  that  it  would  have  been  extended  indefinitely,  for 
a  considerable  number  of  members  were  entirely  dependent  on  the 
salary  they  drew  from  the  State.  Mr.  Le  Poer  Trench  had  resigned 
the  post  of  Attorney-General  in  the  last  days  of  the  conflict,  and 
Sir  Bryan  O'Loghlen  assumed  the  office.  Five  days  after  the  pro- 
rogation, a  Gazette  notice  announced  the  reappointment  of  most  of 
the  judges,  Crown  prosecutors  and  police  magistrates  who  had 
been  dismissed,  but  a  number  of  prominent  officers  were  never 
reinstated,  and  a  large  amount  was  disbursed  in  payment  of  com- 
pensation and  pensions. 

The  community  awoke  as  from  some  oppressive  nightmare,  and 
cautiously  commenced  its  business  operations  afresh.  The  press 
generally  in  Victoria  and  the  other  Colonies  condemned  in  un- 
measured terms  the  high-handed  action  of  the  Ministry  and  the 
support  it  had  received  from  the  Governor.  Even  in  the  carefully 
selected  despatches  embodied  in  Sir  George  Bowen's  Thirty  Years 


THE  BERRY  INFLUENCE,  1875-1882  203 

of  Colonial  Government  his  bias  against  the  Council,  which  he 
declared  ought  to  be  a  nominee  body  and  not  electoral,  and  his 
approval  of  Berry's  methods  generally  is  unmistakable.  The  final 
decision  of  the  Secretary  of  State  was  adverse  to  Sir  George's  claim, 
that,  during  the  whole  controversy,  he  was  ' '  the  one  public  man  in 
the  colony  who  kept  his  temper  unruffled,  his  head  cool  and  his 
hand  firm  and  steady,"  while  maintaining  absolute  neutrality.  Sir 
Michael  Hicks-Beach  weighed  all  the  evidence,  he  received  deputa- 
tions, pondered  over  Parliamentary  addresses,  and  concluded  that 
it  would  not  tend  to  political  peace  to  renew  the  Governor's  term 
in  Victoria,  where  his  actions  had  aroused  the  expression  of  such 
strong  feeling.  Sir  George  Bowen  had  written  to  the  Colonial 
Office:  "I  receive  frequent  proofs  that  no  previous  Governor  of 
Victoria  has  been  so  strong  as  I  am  in  the  general  support  and 
sympathy  of  the  great  majority  of  the  community,  and  the  only 
persons  who  regard  me  with  hostility  are  a  few  members  of  the 
faction  who  had  previously  assailed  in  a  similar  manner  all  my  pre- 
decessors in  the  Government  of  Victoria  ".  Apart  from  its  bald 
egotism  the  statement  was  far  from  accurate.  It  was  appraised  at 
its  proper  value  in  London,  and  he  was  transferred  a  few  months 
later  to  Mauritius,  then  a  Crown  colony,  where  his  robust  per- 
sonality and  somewhat  assertive  egotism  would  find  a  freer  scope 
for  action. 

But  before  his  release  he  had  to  be  further  identified  with  the 
Berry  policy,  especially  in  connection  with  the  much  ridiculed 
"  Embassy,"  which  he  had  the  pleasure  of  seeing  off.  In  the 
speech  which  His  Excellency  read  at  the  opening  of  Parliament  in 
July,  he  promised  a  measure  of  constitutional  reform  which  would 
put  an  end  for  all  time  to  the  recurrence  of  these  periodical  dead- 
locks which  were  disgracing  Victoria.  He  said  he  felt  sure,  though 
certainly  his  experience  hardly  justified  the  statement,  that  the 
measure  would  be  considered  from  a  patriotic  point  of  view  by 
members  of  both  Houses,  irrespective  of  party.  He  outlined  many 
other  things,  but  this  was  the  magnum  opus  of  the  session,  and  its 
great  importance  would  probably  preclude  members  from  giving 
attention  to  any  other  legislation.  In  this  surmise  he  certainly 
proved  correct. 


204        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

The  Constitution  Amendment  Bill,  introduced  on  17th  July,  did 
not  reach  its  third  reading  until  the  8th  of  October.  It  would  serve 
no  purpose  to  follow  the  prolonged  debates  over  a  measure  that 
never  achieved  the  dignity  of  an  Act  of  Parliament.  It  was  essen- 
tially a  sham,  and  proposed  conditions  under  which  the  Council  was 
to  be  ignored  if  it  failed  within  one  month  to  pass  such  Bill  for 
"reforming"  it  as  might  be  assented  to  by  the  Assembly.  The 
Governor  was  to  give  Her  Majesty's  assent  to  this  one  House 
measure,  anything  in  the  Constitution  Act  to  the  contrary  notwith- 
standing. There  were  other  equally  impossible  proposals,  and  it  was 
evident  that  "  Keform  of  the  Council "  was  a  rallying  cry  which  the 
great  Liberal  party  was  unwilling  to  part  with.  Hence  its  achieve- 
ment was  not  sought  on  lines  that  promised  success.  The  Council, 
however,  took  the  initiative  in  meeting  the  alleged  popular  demand. 
Mr.  Cuthbert,  who  had  represented  the  Ministry  in  the  Council, 
resigned  his  portfolio  when  the  Berry  Keform  Bill  appeared,  and,  in 
conjunction  with  Sir  Charles  Sladen,  he  piloted  a  Bill  through  the 
Council,  which  would  have  brought  that  body  into  much  closer 
touch  with  the  voting  power  of  the  colony.  Though  the  attempt 
failed,  it  should  be  recorded  how  far  the  Council,  by  passing  this  Bill 
through  all  its  stages,  were  then  willing  to  go  in  the  direction  of 
reform.  The  Sladen-Cuthbert  Bill  proposed  to  increase  the  number 
of  provinces  from  six  to  twelve,  thus  materially  reducing  the  cost  of 
an  electoral  canvass.  To  increase  the  number  of  members  from 
thirty  to  forty-two ;  to  reduce  the  tenure  of  the  seats  from  ten  years 
to  six,  and  the  property  qualification  to  an  estate  yielding  £150  per 
annum,  instead  of  £250 ;  and  it  proposed  to  extend  the  franchise  to 
electors  rated  at  £20  per  annum,  in  lieu  of  the  existing  limit  of  £50. 

It  was  roughly  calculated  that  this  Bill  would  quite  treble  the 
number  of  voters  for  the  Council,  giving  it  a  constituency  of  nearly 
100,000.  Possibly  on  this  account,  when  the  Bill  reached  the  As- 
sembly the  Government  would  have  none  of  it.  A  private  member 
secured  its  formal  introduction,  but  when  the  second  reading  was 
proposed  the  Attorney-General  blocked  it.  He  declared,  amidst 
cheers,  that  the  Government  had  their  own  Bill,  endorsed  by  a  large 
majority  of  that  House,  and  it  would  be  highly  inconvenient  and 
antagonistic  to  a  settlement  to  allow  the  second  reading  of  a  Bill  at 


THE  BERRY  INFLUENCE,  1875-1882  205 

variance  with  the  leading  principles  of  the  Government  measure. 
It  was  easily  seen  that  it  was  not  a  peaceful  settlement  of  the  reform 
question,  on  lines  of  mutual  concession,  at  which  the  Government 
aimed.  Their  desire  was  the  relegation  of  the  Council  to  a  position 
of  servile  subordination,  without  any  representative  standing  or 
effectual  form  of  protest. 

When  the  Berry  Eeform  Bill  reached  the  Council  on  15th  October 
that  body  was  not  unmindful  of  the  treatment  that  had  been  accorded 
in  another  place  to  its  own  bantling,  and  no  member  was  willing 
to  act  as  sponsor.  Like  the  Sladen-Cuthbert  Bill  its  second  reading 
was  blocked,  not  in  this  case  by  active  opposition,  but  by  the  dull 
clog  of  neglect.  There  had  been  an  attempt  to  arrive  at  a  compro- 
mise by  a  joint  committee,  consisting  of  Sir  Charles  Sladen,  Mr.  E. 
S.  Anderson  and  Professor  Hearn  for  the  Council,  with  Mr.  Berry, 
Sir  Bryan  O'Loghlen  and  Professor  Pearson  for  the  Assembly,  but 
their  combined  wisdom  was  resultless.  At  the  outset  the  represen- 
tatives of  the  Assembly  demanded  that  the  Council  should  renounce 
its  constitutional  power  of  rejection  in  the  case  of  Appropriation  Bills. 
This  was  declined,  and  Sir  Charles  Sladen  suggested  in  lieu  that 
when  an  absolute  majority  of  the  whole  Council  affirmed  that  an 
item  was  improperly  included  in  an  Appropriation  Bill  it  might  be 
withdrawn  and  the  Bill  passed  without  it ;  the  contested  item  to 
be  referred  to  some  colonial  tribunal  failing  a  settlement,  or,  the 
Governor  to  have  the  power  to  dissolve  both  Houses  and  to  take  the 
verdict  of  the  country.  In  view  of  the  improper  use  which  had  been 
made  of  Appropriation  Bills  in  the  past,  it  did  not  seem  reasonable 
that  all  check  should  be  abandoned.  Then  Mr.  Berry  proposed  as 
a  final  offer  to  refer  the  respective  Eeform  Bills  to  a  plebiscite  of  the 
electors,  which  the  Council  decided  could  not  be  entertained  without 
abandoning  their  claim  to  be  considered  representatives. 

Agreement  had  certainly  not  been  expected.  There  were  strong 
indications  that  on  Berry's  part  it  was  not  desired.  He  had  indis- 
creetly committed  himself  to  a  public  declaration  that  extension  of 
the  Council's  franchise  would  be  a  mistake.  Popularising  it  would 
give  it  a  better  vantage-ground  in  any  contests  with  the  Assembly, 
whose  will  it  must  be  rendered  incapable  of  resisting.  He  could 
not  wait  on  the  slow  process  by  which  under  the  Constitution  its 


206        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

personnel  could  be  changed,  and  he  had  quietly  made  up  his  mind 
to  appeal  to  the  Colonial  Office  to  intervene  by  a  direct  Act  of  the 
Imperial  Parliament.  For  months  he  had  been  engaged  with  the 
Speaker,  Sir  Charles  Gavan  Duffy,  elaborating  the  grounds  upon 
which  he  could  invoke  such  interference.  So  long  had  this  project 
been  contemplated,  and  known  to  the  Governor,  that  before  it  was 
submitted  to  Parliament  Sir  Michael  Hicks-Beach  had  written  dis- 
couraging the  idea,  even  upon  the  not  unreasonable  supposition  that 
any  such  appeal  would  presumably  be  the  joint  work  of  the  entire 
Legislature. 

In  caucus  Mr.  Berry  arranged  that  an  embassy  should  proceed 
to  England,  consisting  of  the  Chief  Secretary,  the  Speaker  and  Pro- 
fessor C.  H.  Pearson.  The  latter  was  a  recent  acquisition  to  Par- 
liament, a  man  of  refined  mind  and  cultivated  tastes,  courteous  and 
polished  in  speech,  but  revolutionary  in  his  theories  about  property. 
He  was  an  ardent  follower  of  Berry,  in  the  honest  but  mistaken 
belief  that  the  sole  aim  of  that  politician  was  the  amelioration  of  the 
hard  lot  of  the  masses.  As  an  erudite  historian,  a  literary  critic,  and 
an  advocate  and  exponent  of  the  principles  of  education  in  its  best 
sense,  the  Victorian  Assembly  has  rarely  seated  his  equal.  But  in 
the  practice  of  party  politics  he  was  often  dragged  into  equivocal 
positions,  the  simplicity  of  his  nature  rendering  him  unable  to  detect 
in  others  the  skilfully  concealed  trickery  and  finesse  that  so  many 
players  of  the  game  believe  to  be  essential  to  success.  Mr.  Berry 
desired  to  keep  from  the  Opposition  all  preliminary  knowledge  of 
his  proposed  embassy,  and  actually  proposed  a  vote  of  £5,000  to 
cover  its  expenses  without  submitting  the  names.  When,  in  re- 
sponse to  the  demand  of  Mr.  Service,  they  had  to  be  announced,  the 
Speaker  looked  uncomfortable,  and  during  the  three  days  over 
which  the  debate  was  prolonged  he  endeavoured  to  minimise  his 
share  of  the  business.  He  had  originally  fully  intended,  even 
strongly  desired,  to  go  ;  then  he  had  doubts  whether  he  could  be 
spared,  whereupon  he  asked  Mr.  Berry  to  find  some  one  else  ; 
when  Berry  declared  he  would  not  release  him  he  yielded  once 
more,  and  prepared  for  an  effective  exit.  Then  the  press  began 
to  discuss  the  matter,  and  a  widespread  intimation  that  Sir  Charles 
did  certainly  not  represent  the  democracy  of  the  country  gave  him 


THE  BERRY  INFLUENCE,  1875-1882  207 

pause,  and  he  finally  issued  an  authoritative  announcement  that  he 
would  not  go. 

A  few  Ministerialists  joined  the  Opposition  in  reprobating  the 
whole  proceeding,  but  protest  was  unheeded,  and  the  expenses  were 
voted  by  a  large  majority.  In  subsequently  reviewing  the  vote  and 
the  objects  of  the  embassy  to  his  constituents  at  Maldon,  Mr. 
Service  said:  "No  more  miserable  confession  of  incompetence,  of 
inferiority  on  the  part  of  the  people  of  this  country  to  the  people 
at  home,  was  ever  discussed  or  even  hinted  at".  He  pointed  out 
clearly  how  the  supposed  impasse  could  be  surmounted  by  consti- 
tutional means,  which  if  slow  were  certain,  while  the  indecent  haste 
which  invoked  outside  interference  would  assuredly  result  in  failure 
and  covert  ridicule.  On  the  other  hand,  in  the  unlikely  event  of  the 
Colonial  Secretary  acting  upon  the  advice  of  one  branch  of  the 
Legislature,  the  colonists  would  be  involved  in  disputes  with  the 
Crown,  and  possibly  serious  internal  feud. 

When  the  Appropriation  Bill  was  dealt  with  in  the  Council,  Sir 
Charles  Sladen  carried  an  address  to  the  Governor  in  which  he  set 
forth  a  protest  against  the  inclusion  of  this  £5,000  in  the  Bill,  on 
the  ground  that  there  was  no  power  to  appoint  Commissioners  to 
represent  the  colony  in  England  without  the  authority  of  an  Act  of 
Parliament,  and  that  no  such  Act  existed.  The  address  urged  the 
Governor  not  to  issue  any  such  Commission,  or  to  sign  any  warrant 
for  the  payment  of  the  money  proposed  to  be  thus  illegally  expended. 
But  Sir  George  Bowen  was  too  far  committed  to  hold  his  hand. 

The  day  before  Parliament  was  prorogued  the  Governor  had 
received  a  despatch  from  Sir  M.  Hicks-Beach  which  should  have 
rendered  the  trip  impracticable,  for  in  it  he  declared  that  no  sufficient 
cause  had  been  shown  for  the  intervention  of  the  British  Parliament. 
As  the  passages  had  been  arranged  for,  the  despatch  was  kept  back, 
with  the  connivance  of  the  Governor,  until  after  the  prorogation 
ceremony.  Sir  George  Bowen  had  been  superseded,  and  it  would 
not  look  well  for  his  successor  to  discover  a  despatch  that  ought  to 
have  been  communicated  to  Parliament,  so  it  was  published  in  the 
Government  Gazette  of  18th  December,  a  fortnight  after  its  receipt 
and  about  a  week  before  the  embassy  sailed.  The  comments  of  the 
Argus  upon  the  unconstitutional  attitude  of  the  Assembly  in  assum- 


208        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

ing  to  be  the  Legislature  of  Victoria  were  so  stinging  that  the  Acting 
Premier,  Sir  Bryan  O'Loghlen,  publicly  notified  that  no  information 
would  be  given  to  that  paper,  while  at  the  same  time  he  placed  at 
the  exclusive  disposal  of  the  journal  supporting  him  all  despatches 
and  cabled  messages  which  he  received  from  London  during  his 
chief's  negotiations. 

Needless  to  say  that,  except  a  very  pleasant  jaunt  for  the  ambas- 
sadors in  dignified  state  at  the  public  expense,  no  benefit  accrued 
from  the  mission.  Mr.  Berry's  perfervid  oratory  stirred  up  some 
little  excitement  and  temporary  applause  in  outside  meetings  which 
he  managed  to  get  convened  in  London,  whereat  he  justified  his 
dramatic  action  of  Black  Wednesday  by  half  truths  and  whole  sup- 
pressions ;  but  his  glibly  persuasive  utterances  fell  unresponsively 
upon  the  ears  of  statesmen  inured  to  debate  and  impressed  with  a 
sense  of  responsibility.  He  even  deceived  himself  into  the  belief 
that  he  had  made  a  favourable  impression,  and  cabled  out  to  Sir 
Bryan  that  the  embassy  was  a  pronounced  success.  He  failed 
entirely  in  the  attempt  to  get  his  views  taken  up  in  the  House  of 
Commons,  and  early  in  May  Sir  M. .  Hicks-Beach  disposed  of  his 
claims  by  outlining  the  decision  of  the  Government  as  embodied  in 
a  despatch  he  had  addressed  to  the  new  Governor  of  Victoria,  the 
Marquis  of  Normanby.  This  put  a  very  different  construction  on 
the  position  from  that  which  Sir  Bryan  O'Loghlen  had  led  his 
colleagues  in  Melbourne  to  expect. 

The  despatch  was  absolutely  conclusive.  It  declared  that  the 
circumstances  did  not  justify  any  Imperial  legislation  for  the  amend- 
ment of  the  Constitution  Act,  such  amendment  being  expressly 
vested  in  the  Colonial  Legislature  by  the  Act  itself.  Such  an  in- 
tervention would  involve  an  admission  that  the  great  Colony  of 
Victoria  had  been  compelled  to  ask  the  Imperial  Parliament  to 
resume  a  power  which,  desiring  to  promote  her  welfare,  and  believ- 
ing in  her  capacity  for  self-government,  the  Imperial  Government 
had  voluntarily  surrendered ;  the  request  being  made  because  the 
leaders  of  political  parties,  from  a  general  want  of  the  moderation 
and  sagacity  essential  to  the  success  of  constitutional  government, 
had  failed  to  agree  upon  any  compromise  for  enabling  the  business 
of  the  Colonial  Parliament  to  be  carried  on.  There  was  &  masterly 


THE  BERRY  INFLUENCE,  1875-1882  209 

review  of  the  disputes  which  had  led  up  to  the  strained  position,  and 
much  sound  advice,  tending  to  a  satisfactory  relation  between  the 
two  Chambers. 

The  embassy  returned  to  Melbourne  in  June,  1879,  without 
having  had  the  pleasure  of  seeing  the  full  despatch.  Having  all 
along  the  line  boasted  of  their  success,  they  were  constrained  to 
discover  much  encouragement  in  the  cold  dignity  of  the  document. 
At  the  banquet  given  by  the  National  Keform  and  Protection  League 
to  welcome  his  return,  Mr.  Berry  accepted  the  assurance  of  his  fol- 
lowers that  his  mission  had  resulted  in  a  most  satisfactory  definition 
by  the  Colonial  Secretary  of  the  relative  powers  of  the  two  Houses  ! 
Nevertheless,  when  Parliament  assembled  on  the  8th  of  July,  the 
Governor  was  made  to  promise  another  measure  dealing  with  the 
paramount  question  of  constitutional  reform.  The  three  leading 
points  of  Mr.  Berry's  Bill,  as  submitted  by  him  on  22nd  July,  were : 
That  immediately  a  resolution  of  the  Committee  of  Supply  had  been 
reported  to  and  adopted  by  the  Assembly,  the  money  granted  by 
the  resolution  should  be  legally  available ;  that  the  Council  should 
be  changed  from  an  elective  to  a  nominee  Chamber ;  and  that  in  all 
cases  where  a  Bill  had  passed  the  Assembly  and  had  been  rejected 
by  the  Council  in  two  consecutive  annual  sessions,  it  should  be  sub- 
mitted to  the  people  for  their  decision  by  means  of  a  plebiscite.  The 
Opposition  were  beginning  to  rally  their  forces  again,  and  the  debates 
were  so  protracted  that  the  second  reading  was  not  carried  until  the 
25th  of  September,  though  the  division  showed  fifty  votes  to  twenty- 
eight.  In  committee  some  emendations  were  made,  but  when  the 
third  reading  was  proposed,  the  contents  had  shrunk  to  forty-three, 
and  the  non-contents  risen  to  thirty-eight.  The  Government  was 
one  vote  short  of  the  number  to  make  an  absolute  majority  of  the 
House,  despite  the  activities  of  the  whip  and  the  obsequious  truck- 
ling of  the  Ministry.  A  careful  count  of  heads  had  led  the  Premier 
to  believe  he  had  secured  the  necessary  forty-four,  though  it  involved 
the  degrading  spectacle  of  bringing  in  a  helpless,  drunken  member 
and  dumping  him  down  amongst  the  "ayes".  But  at  the  last 
moment  one  of  the  docile  band  presumed  to  think  for  himself  and 
crossed  over,  with  the  result  that  the  Bill  was  lost. 

Before   Parliament  adjourned  for  the   Christmas  recess,  the 

VOL.  II.  14 


210        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

Ministry  applied  to  the  Governor  for  a  dissolution,  which  the 
Marquis  of  Normanby  promptly  conceded.  This  nobleman,  who 
was  in  his  sixtieth  year  when  he  assumed  the  Governorship  of 
Victoria,  was  politically  inconspicuous  during  his  five  years'  ad- 
ministration, as  becomes  a  Governor  who  knows  his  business.  He 
was  somewhat  more  exclusive  in  his  official  hospitality  than  the 
colonists  had  been  used  to,  and  while  he  failed  to  evoke  any 
enthusiasm  he  provoked  no  animosity.  His  easy-going,  listless 
manner  conveyed  the  impression  of  indifference,  but  he  was  well 
posted  in  the  traditions  of  his  office,  and  knew  exactly  the  position 
of  the  line  which  defined  the  Crown's  share  of  representative  govern- 
ment. 

The  year  1880  was  rendered  memorable  in  Victorian  politics  by 
a  series  of  those  disquieting  and  rapid  changes  which  seemed  to 
threaten  the  usefulness  and  the  stability  of  Parliamentary  govern- 
ment. It  witnessed  three  changes  of  Ministry ;  suffered  the  delays 
and  expenses  of  two  general  elections ;  had  two  Speakers  successively 
presented  to  the  Governor,  as  the  chosen  of  the  people's  representa- 
tives ;  and  the  public  beheld  with  indignant  amazement  that  all 
the  turmoil,  plus  seven  months  of  Parliamentary  wrangling,  left  the 
Assembly  to  adjourn  at  Christmas  in  the  same  attitude  of  effete 
antagonism  as  had  distinguished  its  opening  proceedings  in  May. 
Besultless  in  effect,  though  voluminous  in  talk,  the  chronicle  of  the 
year  demands  a  few  paragraphs. 

When  the  curtain  was  rung  down  on  the  18th  of  December, 
1879,  Sir  Charles  Gavan  Duffy  was  seen  for  the  last  time  in  the 
Speaker's  chair.  He  had  played  a  far  more  important  part  in 
Victorian  politics  than  appeared  upon  the  surface,  for  he  had  an  ex- 
ceptional faculty  of  dominating  others  to  ensure  the  accomplishment 
of  the  ends  he  had  in  view.  His  final  words  about  his  retirement, 
written  twenty  years  afterwards,  though  somewhat  airily  acknow- 
ledging the  generous  treatment  he  had  met  with  in  his  Australian 
career,  are  not  without  the  usual  touch  of  morbid  complaint  and 
suspicion  that  invariably  marked  his  personal  utterances.  Apart 
from  the  generous  monetary  gifts  of  his  fellow-countrymen  on  his 
arrival,  he  was  sufficiently  early  in  Ministerial  office  to  secure  a  life 
pension  of  £1,000  per  annum  for  two  years'  service ;  he  paid  two 


THE  BERRY  INFLUENCE,  1875-1882  211 

lengthened  visits  to  Europe,  and  was  always  readily  returned  to 
Parliament  on  re-presenting  himself.  In  addition  to  pension  rights 
he  received  altogether  from  the  State  as  Minister,  Speaker  and 
member  of  Parliament  some  £20,000,  and  was  enabled  to  see  out 
the  century  in  financial  ease  and  intellectual  occupation.  On  the 
sunny  shores  of  the  Kiviera,  he  settled  down  to  that  literary  labour 
which  it  is  believed  he  delighted  in,  and  in  which  he  was  certainly 
seen  at  his  beat.  "  As  the  session  approached  its  close,"  writes  Sir 
Charles,  "  I  announced  that  I  would  not  again  occupy  the  chair  or 
be  a  member  of  Parliament.  I  took  farewell  of  a  House  in  which  I 
had  served  since  its  creation,  to  which  I  had  given  without  stint 
toil  of  mind  and  body,  and  which  had  bestowed  on  me  all  the 
favours  it  could  confer  on  a  public  man.  I  owed  it  much,  and 
I  should  probably  have  finished  my  life  in  the  scene  which  had 
occupied  so  large  a  section  of  it,  but  that  I  loathed  the  task  of 
answering  again  and  again  the  insensate  inventions  of  religious 
bigotry.  ...  I  determined  that  my  public  career  would  end  here, 
and  that  I  should  never  more  become  member  of  any  Legislature,  or 
ever  again  mount  a  political  platform." 

The  general  election  of  February,  1880,  was  disastrous  to  the 
Berry  following.  Their  leader  had  suffered  eclipse;  many  of  his 
nominal  supporters  were  in  revolt,  and  he  was  handicapped  by  the 
ridicule  which  a  large  section  of  the  press  poured  upon  his  mission 
to  England  and  his  disingenuous  accounts  of  its  reception.  The 
majority  was  so  decisively  adverse  that  Mr.  Berry  did  not  wait 
to  meet  Parliament,  but  resigned  at  once.  Mr.  James  Service 
succeeded  him  with  a  strong  Cabinet,  including  G.  B.  Kerferd  and 
Dr.  John  Madden  as  his  Law  Officers,  Duncan  Gillies  at  the  Bail- 
ways,  John  Gavan  Duffy  as  Minister  of  Lands,  and  two  Ministers 
in  the  Council,  E.  S.  Anderson  and  Henry  Cuthbert.  On  the  20th 
of  May  Mr.  Service  introduced  his  Eeform  Bill,  which  was  debated 
from  the  1st  to  the  24th  of  June,  when  it  was  rejected  on  a  division 
by  forty-three  votes  to  forty-one.  If  this  Bill  could  have  secured 
but  three  more  supporters,  there  is  every  reason  to  believe  that  it 
would  have  been  accepted  by  the  Council.  For  there  was  a  growing 
feeling  in  the  Upper  House  that  finality  must  be  found  somewhere, 
and  Mr.  Service's  proposals  did  not  go  much  further  than  the 

14* 


212         A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

measures  which  had  already  been  carried  there  by  Sir  Charles 
Sladen  and  Mr.  Cuthbert.  It  will  be  remembered  that,  in  the 
conference  with  Mr.  Berry,  Sir  Charles  Sladen  had  volunteered  a 
proposal  for  the  dissolution  of  the  Council  under  certain  conditions 
of  non-agreement.  The  passage  of  Mr.  Service's  Bill  at  that  time 
would  have  saved  more  than  twenty  years  of  futile  dispute  and 
petty  fault-finding,  and  saved  thousands  of  pages  of  wasted  decla- 
mation in  the  Parliamentary  records. 

The  most  important  feature  of  the  Service  Eeform  Bill  was  its 
machinery  for  securing  finality  in  disputes.  It  provided  that  if  any 
Bill  was  passed  by  the  Assembly  in  two  consecutive  sessions,  and 
rejected  by  the  Council  in  each  of  such  sessions,  the  Governor 
might  dissolve  both  the  Council  and  the  Assembly  at  the  same 
time.  If  such  rejected  Bill  should  be  again  passed  by  the  new 
Assembly,  and  be  again  rejected  by  the  Council,  then  the  two 
Houses  should  sit  together  in  deliberation,  and  the  decision  of 
the  majority  should  receive  the  assent  of  the  Governor  and  become 
law.  This  was  converting  the  absolute  veto,  which  the  Council 
possessed  under  the  Constitution  Act,  into  a  suspensive  veto,  which, 
it  was  reasonably  contended,  was  a  sufficient  safeguard  against 
ill-considered  legislation.  The  clauses  for  popularising  the  Council 
by  extending  the  franchise,  subdividing  the  electorates  and  reducing 
the  tenure  of  office  were,  on  the  lines  of  previous  suggestions,  liberally 
construed. 

Mr.  Service  felt  that  the  narrowness  of  his  defeat  entitled  ihim 
to  ask  for  a  dissolution,  and  Lord  Normanby  granted  it,  though  it 
was  less  than  five  months  since  the  country  had  been  appealed  to. 
The  second  general  election  of  the  year  took  place  on  the  14th  of 
July,  and  even  in  so  short  an  interval  the  unstable  multitude  had 
changed  its  mind.  To  some  extent  they  were  deluded  by  the 
rallying  oratory  of  Mr.  Berry  into  a  belief  that  the  Service  Eeform 
Bill  was  inspired  by  the  people's  enemies  in  the  Council.  Another 
adverse  factor  was  a  sectarian  one.  Sir  John  O'Shanassy,  having 
failed  to  win  over  Mr.  Service  to  his  views  on  education  matters, 
had  declared  war  against  him,  and  his  influence  alienated  many 
votes.  The  returns  showed  thirty-five  Ministerialists,  forty-four 
declared  Oppositionists,  and  seven  members  who  refused  to  commit 


THE  BERRY  INFLUENCE,  1875-1882  213 

themselves  to  either  party.  Mr.  Service,  however,  met  the  House, 
which  promptly  elected  Mr.  Peter  Lalor  to  the  Speakership  without 
consulting  the  Premier.  The  singular  fact  that  two  of  Her  Majesty's 
rebellious  subjects,  both  Irishmen,  should  have  been  selected  in  suc- 
cession for  the  position  of  the  highest  dignity  the  House  could  be- 
stow did  not  pass  without  sarcastic  comment.  The  first  had  been 
a  prisoner  of  the  Crown,  the  second  a  fugitive  from  its  grasp,  with 
a  reward  offered  for  his  capture.  The  main  difference  between  them 
lay  in  the  fact  that  the  first  had  by  his  pen  persuaded  hundreds  of 
his  countrymen  to  risk  their  lives  and  liberties  in  an  unequal  combat ; 
the  second  had  not  said  much,  but  had  shown  his  faith  in  the  cause 
by  plunging  recklessly  into  the  fight,  and  bearing  its  disastrous  scars 
in  a  crippled  body  to  his  grave. 

So  indecent  was  the  haste  to  utilise  the  electoral  triumph  that 
Mr.  Berry  moved  a  vote  of  want  of  confidence  in  the  Government 
before  the  representative  of  the  Crown  had  officially  opened  the 
session.  The  new  Speaker  in  face  of  protests  allowed  it  to  be  put, 
and  drew  down  upon  the  House  subsequently  a  dignified  rebuke 
from  the  Governor  for  such  a  violation  of  Parliamentary  law  and 
practice.  On  the  27th  of  July,  when  the  Governor's  speech  had 
been  read,  Mr.  Berry  renewed  his  attack,  and  carried  an  adverse 
vote  by  forty-eight  to  thirty-five.  Mr.  Service  at  once  resigned, 
and  again  Mr.  Berry  occupied  the  Treasury  benches  with  some 
modifications  of  his  old  following.  He  managed  to  shake  off  John 
Woods  and  Francis  Longmore,  and  he  created  some  surprise  by 
appointing  a  Parliamentary  novice,  who  had  quite  recently  been  a 
clerk  in  the  Customs  House,  to  the  Ministerial  charge  of  that 
important  department.  It  must  be  admitted  that  he  tried  to  do 
better,  and  spent  several  days  in  vain  negotiations  for  a  coalition. 
Mr.  Service  declined  his  overtures,  and  weary  of  the  incessant  strife 
which  dogged  the  steps  of  constitutional  reform,  and  disappointed 
by  the  fickleness  of  the  unreflecting  multitude,  he  decided  to  with- 
draw for  a  time,  and  after  the  close  of  the  session  he  left  for  England. 
When  Sir  John  O'Shanassy  was  approached,  he  made  what  Mr.  Berry 
considered  such  exorbitant  demands  as  the  price  of  his  allegiance 
that  the  Premier  was  compelled  by  his  followers  to  defy  him,  and  to 
fall  back  on  such  material  as  his  direct  supporters  could  supply. 


214        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

The  first  duty  to  which  he  set  himself  was  to  secure  the  continu- 
ance of  the  temporary  Act  dealing  with  payment  of  members,  which 
would  shortly  expire.  The  Bill  he  introduced  included  payment  for 
both  Houses,  and  passed  the  Assembly  by  forty-two  votes  to  twenty. 
The  Council,  while  unwilling  to  accept  any  pecuniary  recompense 
for  their  own  services,  recognised  that  the  electors  of  the  Assembly 
had  pronounced  distinctly  in  favour  of  such  a  measure  and  hesitated 
to  assert  their  right  to  reject  it.  They  requested  a  conference,  which 
was  held,  with  the  result  that  two  Bills  were  substituted  for  the 
one  under  discussion,  and  the  Council  rejected  the  one  relating  to 
themselves  and  passed  that  for  which  the  Assembly  clamoured. 
One  of  the  main  causes  of  strife  was  thus  removed,  and  little  else 
was  attempted  before  Christmas,  when  Parliament  went  into  recess 
for  a  couple  of  months. 

A  period  of  political  tranquillity  was  not  favourable  to  Mr. 
Berry's  retention  of  office,  even  though  the  vigorous  personality  of 
Mr.  Service  was  absent  from  the  Opposition  benches.  It  was  neces- 
sary to  revive  the  question  of  reform  of  the  Constitution,  which  had 
a  pleasant  sound  in  the  ears  of  the  advanced  radical  party,  though  to 
them  the  desired  reform  was  exclusively  limited  to  the  Legislative 
Council.  So,  early  in  March,  1881,  Mr.  Berry  once  more  launched 
a  Bill  for  that  purpose.  The  features  of  the  Bill  in  which  Mr.  Berry 
sought  to  outbid  Mr.  Service  were:  (1)  Abolition  of  property  quali- 
fication for  members  ;  (2)  extension  of  franchise  to  the  ratepayers' 
roll ;  (3)  division  of  the  provinces  into  thirty  single  electorates  ;  but 
there  was  no  attempt  to  secure  the  much  required  "  finality,"  nor 
any  allusion  to  the  now  discredited  idea  of  the  plebiscite.  It  seemed 
almost  incredible  that  the  man  who  had  so  long  and  fiercely  declared 
that  the  Council  must  be  and  should  be  coerced,  who  had  ever 
opposed  the  idea  of  popularising  it  as  a  dangerous  mistake,  now 
proposed  to  go  even  further  than  Mr.  Service  in  bringing  it  in  closer 
touch  with  the  electors,  and  loftily  put  aside  that  gentleman's  com- 
paratively moderate  suggestions  of  pressure. 

When  the  Bill  reached  the  Council,  the  President  ruled  that,  as  it 
dealt  exclusively  with  the  privileges  of  that  Chamber,  it  ought  con- 
stitutionally to  have  originated  there.  Further,  a  Bill  with  similar 
objects  had  been  sent  thence  to  the  Assembly,  as  to  the  fate  of 


THE  BERRY  INFLUENCE,  1875-1882  215 

which  they  had  not  been  officially  advised.  A  reasonable  discussion 
as  to  the  possibility  of  dovetailing  the  two  Bills  into  a  strong  and 
acceptable  measure  was  not  to  Mr.  Berry's  taste,  so  he  fell  back 
upon  the  old  methods  of  strife,  and  sought  to  stop  all  business  by 
adjourning  the  Assembly  until  the  Council  yielded.  Informal  con- 
ferences were  held  by  leaders  of  various  parties,  both  in  Parliament 
and  outside,  and  public  opinion  loudly  admonished  Berry  to  come 
to  terms.  In  May  the  Council  evidenced  their  desire  for  a  settle- 
ment by  considering  the  Bill  in  committee,  and  suggesting  some 
amendments  that  would  justify  them  in  passing  it.  When  the 
amendments  came  before  the  Assembly,  they  were  subjected  to 
fierce  criticism,  and  most  of  them  were  rejected.  Finally,  in  June 
a  conference  was  agreed  to,  the  recommendations  of  its  managers 
were  eventually  accepted,  and  the  Legislative  Council  Eeform  Bill 
of  1881  found  a  place  in  the  Statute-book.  It  increased  the  num- 
ber of  members  from  thirty  to  forty-two  ;  reduced  the  expense  of 
candidature  by  dividing  the  six  provinces  into  fourteen,  returning 
three  members  each;  shortened  the  tenure  from  ten  years  to  six; 
extended  the  franchise  to  all  freeholders  of  £10  annual  value  and  to 
leaseholders  rated  at  £25 ;  and  the  property  qualification  of  mem- 
bers was  cut  down  from  £150  to  £100  per  annum  from  real  estate. 
With  the  exception  of  an  amending  Act  in  1890,  which  increased 
the  number  of  members  to  forty-eight,  the  constitution  of  the  Council 
remained  as  indicated  above  until  the  end  of  the  century.  The  Act 
of  1881  increased  the  number  of  voters  on  the  electoral  rolls  from 
about  30,000  to  over  100,000,  as  against  some  200,000  qualified  to 
vote  for  the  Assembly.  It  was  no  longer  possible  to  deny  the  repre- 
sentative character  of  the  Upper  House,  or  to  brand  it  as  "  a  clique 
of  money  grubbers,  worthily  representing  their  own  kind,"  in  the 
choice  language  used  in  the  Assembly  by  a  prominent  politician  of 
the  day.  It  had  been  a  useful  Chamber  of  review  and  check,  and 
because  its  position  had  been  rendered  unassailable  by  the  original 
Constitution  Act,  the  rampant  patriots,  who  averred  that  the  im- 
pulsive will  of  the  people  should  not  be  crossed,  hated  it  with  vigour 
and  abused  it  with  mendacious  virulence.  It  had  come  well  through 
the  ordeal,  and  a  widening  popularity  followed  its  ready  adoption 
of  the  long  discussed  reforms.  The  fact  that  it  could  not  be  dis- 


216        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

solved  had  much  to  do  with  the  feeling  of  irritation  so  continuously 
displayed  by  the  Assembly  towards  it;  yet,  but  for  the  action  of 
that  body  in  rejecting  Mr.  Service's  Bill,  there  is  little  doubt  that 
dissolution  under  certain  well-defined  conditions  would  have  been 
conceded  in  1880,  as  indeed  it  was  twenty-three  years  later,  when 
courtesy  and  firmness  in  negotiation  had  replaced  the  bullying  and 
bluster  which  characterised  the  Berry  era. 

A  general  feeling  of  relief  was  felt  by  the  community  at  the  ces- 
sation of  that  strife  which  for  fifteen  years  had  been  more  or  less 
acute  between  the  two  Houses,  stirring  angry  passions,  hindering 
useful  legislation,  deranging  the  free  flow  of  commerce  and  alarming 
capital.  It  was  recognised  that  the  possibility  of  deadlocks  still 
existed ;  but  it  was  hoped  that,  with  a  Council  for  which  quite  half 
the  electors  of  the  colony  had  a  vote,  there  would  be  far  less  scope 
for  the  firebrand  class  agitators  to  inflame  the  multitude  and  stir 
up  quarrels.  One  of  the  first  manifestations  of  this  relief  took  the 
form  of  a  strong  revulsion  of  feeling  towards  Graham  Berry.  His 
outspoken  hostility  towards  the  lately  effected  reform  compromise, 
and  the  unabashed  manner  in  which  he  turned  his  back  on  what  he 
had  said  and  done,  and  actually  claimed  the  credit  of  the  settlement, 
disgusted  the  Assembly  and  shamed  his  outside  supporters. 

Within  a  fortnight  after  the  passage  of  the  Act,  a  vote  of  want  of 
confidence  was  carried  against  the  Ministry  by  Sir  Bryan  O'Loghlen, 
who  had  been  the  Attorney-General  of  the  Berry  Cabinet  in  1878, 
and  the  leader  of  the  Government  while  his  chief  was  away  on  the 
farcical  embassy.  An  estrangement  had  sprung  up  between  these 
old-time  comrades  in  radicalism,  and  Sir  Bryan,  who  was  not  with- 
out ambition,  seeing  that  moderation  was  now  the  safest  card  to 
play,  seized  the  occasion  of  Mr.  Berry's  waning  popularity  to  over- 
throw him.  The  victim  would  not  accept  the  verdict  of  the 
Assembly,  and  urgently  appealed  to  the  Governor  to  give  him  a 
dissolution,  resenting  the  refusal  which  he  met  in  that  quarter  with 
clamorous  protests.  Sir  Bryan  O'Loghlen  assumed  office  in  July, 
with  a  carefully  assorted  Cabinet  that  formed  the  twenty  -  first 
Ministry  chosen  to  rule  over  the  destinies  of  the  colony  since  the 
inauguration  of  responsible  government.  The  Premier  took  upon 
himself  the  combined  duties  of  Attorney-General  and  Treasurer; 


THE  BERRY  INFLUENCE,  1875-1882  217 

two  experienced  Parliamentarians,  who  had  been  members  of  the 
Service  Ministry — J.  M.  Grant  and  Thomas  Bent — were  respectively 
Chief  Secretary  and  Minister  of  Eailways ;  Dr.  Dobson,  a  law 
lecturer  at  the  University,  was  Solicitor-General ;  and  the  other 
positions  were  filled  by  neophytes  who  had  not  been  conspicuous  in 
the  brawls  of  the  past. 

The  blazon  on  the  banner  of  the  new  Ministry  was  "  Peace, 
Progress  and  Prosperity,"  and  though  they  occupied  by  no  means  a 
commanding  position  in  the  House,  the  Opposition,  compounded  of 
the  irreconcilable  elements  of  both  Conservatism  and  Berryism,  were 
unable  to  dislodge  them,  though  they  launched  several  adverse 
motions.  There  were  good  reasons  for  failure.  Neither  party  was 
strong  enough  to  rule  alone,  and  the  Ministry  being  a  judicious  blend 
there  was  no  room  for  further  coalition.  Indeed,  while  the  Minis- 
terial banner  carried  its  inscription,  he  would  have  been  a  very  reck- 
less and  fatuous  politician  who  would  have  dared  to  haul  it  down. 
For  the  country  imperatively  demanded  peace,  and  the  community 
generally  were  rapidly  learning  that  progress  and  prosperity  were 
unattainable  without  it. 

The  period  during  which  Sir  Graham  Berry  had  been  so  politi- 
cally prominent  was  scarred  with  many  disasters.  He  had  entered 
office  in  1877  with  a  great  flourish  of  trumpets,  and  with  a  surplus 
in  the  Treasury  of  over  £200,000.  During  his  five  years'  rule  he 
imposed  additional  taxation  which  yielded  over  a  million  and  a 
quarter  sterling.  When  he  was  put  out  he  left  his  successor  in 
office  to  face  a  deficit  of  about  half  a  million.  His  advent  to  power 
excited  great  expectations,  and  he  had  been  accorded  the  support  of 
the  largest  and  most  docile  following  in  Parliament  that  any  man 
could  desire.  Yet,  after  filling  the  Legislature  with  turmoil,  and 
drilling  his  outside  supporters  to  the  flippant  use  of  threats  of 
"  broken  heads  and  houses  in  flames,"  he  had  gone  out  of  power 
with  nothing  to  his  credit.  His  Land  Tax  Bill,  with  all  its  corrup- 
tion-breeding details  of  administration  and  its  generally  admitted 
unfairness  of  incidence,  had  been  accepted  by  the  Council  because  of 
its  unwillingness  to  renew  a  deadlock  over  a  matter  in  which  their 
constituents  were  almost  solely  interested.  He  had  secured  for  his 
followers  their  £300  a  year  at  the  cost  of  gross  injustice  and  even 


218        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

ruin  to  many  civil  servants,  of  the  dislocation  of  the  business  of 
the  community  and  the  loss  of  hundreds  of  thousands  of  pounds  in 
the  depreciation  of  property  which  followed  the  episode  of  Black 
Wednesday,  with  its  accompanying  injury  to  credit  and  expulsion 
of  capital.  For  many  years  afterwards  men  counted  losses  and 
business  troubles  engendered  in  that  rueful  time  when  what  was 
generally  called  "The  Berry  Blight"  spread  over  the  land.  Few 
old  colonists  can  look  back  without  shame  and  mortification  at 
the  mischievous  pranks  which  this  politician  was  encouraged  by 
the  masses  to  play  with  the  well-being  of  his  fellow-men.  The 
popularising  of  the  Legislative  Council  was  effected  despite  all  his 
efforts  to  block  moderate  suggestions,  and  yet  he  had  the  audacity 
in  the  face  of  his  recorded  speeches  to  claim  the  credit  of  having 
carried  it,  and  to  pose  as  a  martyr  when  he  was  refused  a  dissolu- 
tion. He  never  again  acquired  supreme  power,  though  as  a  lieu- 
tenant under  the  disciplinary  hand  of  Mr.  Service  he  subsequently 
occupied  a  Ministerial  position,  in  which  his  restless  energy  was 
restrained  and  guided  into  more  useful  courses.  But  during  the 
O'Loghlen  administration,  while  Mr.  Service  was  yet  absent  from 
the  colony,  he  was  a  thorn  in  the  Premier's  side,  and  a  focus  of 
incessant  though  unsuccessful  intrigue. 


CHAPTBE  VIII. 

"PEACE,  PROGRESS  AND  PROSPERITY." 

THE  somewhat  monotonous  chronicle  of  party  strife  and  personal 
intrigue  which  filled  the  last  chapter  has  crowded  out  all  reference 
to  matters  tending  to  make  for  that  peace  which  was  to  inaugurate 
the  reign  of  Sir  Bryan  O'Loghlen. 

One  of  these  humanising  factors  was  the  great  International 
Exhibition  of  1880.  Ever  since  the  fairy-like  structure  had  sprung 
up  in  Hyde  Park,  under  the  guiding  hand  of  Sir  Joseph  Paxton, 
some  thirty  years  before,  buildings  devoted  to  widely  competitive 
exhibitions  of  trade,  science  and  art  had  been  hailed  as  symbols  of 
peace  on  earth  and  good-will  among  men.  In  1851,  when  the  idea 
had  the  charm  of  novelty,  the  English  press  grew  quite  eloquent 
over  the  prospect  of  a  general  federation  of  civilised  mankind,  and 
many  journals  professed  a  belief  that  there  would  be  no  more  war. 
Alas,  within  three  years  of  the  opening  of  that  friendly  meeting-place 
of  all  nations,  tens  of  thousands  of  British,  French  and  Eussian 
soldiers  lay  in  festering  heaps  on  the  blood-soaked  fields  of  the 
Crimea.  Within  another  decade  three  or  four  of  the  leading  powers 
of  Europe  were  submitting  their  quarrels  to  the  arbitrament  of  war 
and  tearing  at  each  other's  throats.  The  ghastly  horrors  of  the 
Indian  Mutiny ;  stubborn  conflicts  in  China,  Abyssinia,  Ashantee, 
the  Soudan  and  many  another  outlying  field  proclaimed  that  the 
lust  of  fight  had  not  been  killed,  and  that  the  prophesied  days  of 
international  arbitration  were  as  remote  as  the  millennium.  Never- 
theless, with  all  the  discouragements  of  experience,  communities 
continued  to  build  up  hopes  of  minimising  racial  distrust  and  mis- 
representations by  the  methods  inaugurated  so  hopefully  by  Queen 
Victoria's  Consort.  To  some  extent  such  an  enterprise  took  the 
form  of  a  peaceful  challenge,  and  its  inauguration  was  only  possible 

219 


when  it  assumed  national  proportions  in  times  of  prosperity  and 
finniiaM  ease.  Victoria  had  early  caught  the  infection,  for  daring 
the  first  twenty  years  of  her  golden  age  she  was  never  in  want  of 
cash.  Indeed,  her  first  display  of  this  kind  was  out  of  the  very 
wantonness  of  her  wealth,  for  she  had  no  manufactures  to  show, 
and  little  produce  beyond  the  golden  ore  and  the  golden  fleece. 

It  was  in  1854  that  the  Government  authorised  an  expenditure 
of  over  £20,000  in  erecting  a  building  of  wood,  iron  and  glass,  which 
was  duly  filled  with  all  the  imported  miscellanies  of  a  modern 
"  Universal  Emporium,"  glorified  by  some  valuable  samples  of  raw 
gold,  a  few  hundred  bales  of  wool,  and  some  ponderous  blocks  of 
coal,  vaguely  described  as  having  "come  from  Westernport  ".  This 
building  stood  on  the  site  now  occupied  by  the  Royal  Mint,  and 
during  the  month  it  remained  open  40,000  people  were  said  to  have 
visited  it.  The  same  edifice  was  used  again  in  1861  for  a  display  of 
local  manufactures,  and  the  intervening  seven  years  disclosed  a 
great  advance  in  the  industries  established,  all  of  them,  of  course, 
without  any  stimulus  from  protective  legislation.  In  1866  Victoria 
again  challenged  comparisons  by  inviting  all  the  other  Colonies  to 
take  part  in  an  exhibition,  for  the  suitable  display  of  which  £25,000 
was  spent  in  erecting  an  annexe  to  the  Public  Library.  It  was  an 
undoubted  success,  contributed  to  by  nearly  3,000  exhibitors  and 
inspected  by  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  million  of  visitors.  This  was 
the  year  when  the  strife  over  the  initiation  of  Protection  to  native 
industry  was  just  beginning  to  rage,  and  yet  without  its  aid  there 
were  exhibited  on  this  occasion  the  products  of  over  900  local 
manufactories,  covering  fifty-three  separate  branches  of  trade.  In 
November,  1872,  and  again  in  December,  1875,  the  same  building 
was  utilised  for  the  display  of  a  large  collection  of  Victorian  manu- 
factures and  produce  which  were  intended  for  competition  with 
the  outside  world  in  international  exhibitions  elsewhere — the  earlier 
one  in  London,  the  later  in  Philadelphia. 

The  first  International  Exhibition  in  Australia  was  held  in 
Sydney  in  1879,  and  the  inherent  spirit  of  rivalry  between  the  two 
jHjpfrtlg  induced  Victoria  to  essay  a  similar  undertaking  on  a  scale 
of  grandeur  that  should  distance  all  competitors.  The  colony  hap- 
to  be  at  that  time  in  the  ascending  grade  of  one  of  its  cycles 


"PEACE,  PROGRESS  AND  PROSPERITY."  221 

of  productive  prosperity.  Settlement  was  steadily  increasing,  sea* 
sons  were  favourable  and  harvests  abundant,  Parliament  was  in  a 
generous  mood,  and  a  really  magnificent  permanent  building  was 
erected  in  Carlton  Gardens,  which,  with  its  temporary  annexes, 
lavish  decorations  and  horticultural  surroundings  involved  an  ex- 
penditure of  £250,000.  A  well-organised  appeal  had  been  officially 
made  to  nearly  every  civilised  country  in  the  world  to  send  exhibits 
and  representatives,  and  it  was  most  generously  responded  to. 
Twenty-six  foreign  countries,  from  France  and  Germany  to  China 
and  Japan,  contributed  specimens  of  their  industries.  Great  Britain 
and  her  Colonies  filled  a  large  portion  of  the  space.  The  art  depart- 
ment of  the  exhibition  was  a  revelation  to  the  untravelled  colonist. 
Amongst  the  250  oil  paintings  sent  out  on  loan,  or  otherwise,  were 
many  high-class  works,  and  so  well  had  interest  been  worked  up  in 
England  that  Her  Majesty  sent  out  four  large  pictures  from  her  own 
private  collection,  depicting  special  ceremonial  incidents  in  her  life. 
The  1st  of  October,  1880,  on  which  day  the  official  opening  by  the 
Governor  took  place,  was  a  public  holiday,  and  an  unwonted  in- 
terest was  manifested  by  the  many  thousands  of  spectators  in  the 
part  taken  in  the  proceedings  by  the  officers  and  crews  of  the 
French,  German,  Italian  and  Dutch  men-of-war  then  lying  in  the 
Bay.  On  the  whole,  it  was  the  most  exciting  time  that  the  native- 
born  Victorian  had  encountered,  and  it  had  a  distinctly  rousing 
effect  upon  the  ordinary  prosaic  level  of  a  hard-working  colonial 
city.  Indeed,  it  materially  helped  to  enlighten  the  too  easily  satisfied 
colonists  as  to  their  progress  when  compared  with  other  countries. 

The  projectors  of  the  Exhibition  "  builded  better  than  they 
knew,"  for  it  was  the  means  of  revealing  to  observant  foreigners 
the  great  natural  resources  of  the  country,  the  free  spending  power 
of  the  people  of  all  classes,  and  the  wide  field  which  it  offered  for 
exploitation  by  the  commercial  travellers  of  every  manufacturing 
country  in  Europe.  It  was  Victoria's  first  invitation  to  the  foreigner 
to  come  and  look  at  her  at  home.  When  he  came  he  saw  that  it 
was  good,  and  he  stayed.  Foreigners  in  plenty  had  flocked  to  bar 
shores  during  the  gold  fever — French,  Germans,  Scandinavians  and 
Italians,  but  mainly  as  recruits  in  the  army  of  labour — the  Germans 
specially  as  agriculturists.  But  from  1880  onward  the  commercial 


222        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

foreigner,  by  himself  or  his  agent,  began  to  make  his  mark  in  the 
arena  of  trade,  both  wholesale  and  retail.  Continental  buyers  came 
out  in  annually  increasing  numbers  to  attend  the  local  wool  sales. 
A  branch  of  a  leading  French  bank  was  opened  in  Melbourne  and 
Sydney,  and  the  proposals  of  a  German  bank  to  follow  suit  were 
only  diverted  by  the  offer  of  satisfactory  agency  arrangements  by  an 
Australian  institution.  The  Exhibition  was  kept  open  for  seven 
months,  and  in  addition  to  the  army  of  servants  and  officials 
employed,  upwards  of  a  million  persons  paid  for  admission. 

From  that  day  forward  much  of  the  narrow  provincialism  of 
the  colonists  vanished.  The  "new  chum,"  once  the  derided  butt 
of  the  old  identities,  was  no  longer  rudely  stared  at,  and  Collins 
Street  began  to  take  on  a  cosmopolitan  aspect.  The  vague  notions 
of  Victoria's  whereabouts  and  social  conditions  which  had  hitherto 
prevailed  on  the  European  continent  had  been  replaced  by  know- 
ledge, and  the  little  colony,  with  less  than  800,000  inhabitants,  had 
actually  won  some  sort  of  a  standing  in  the  regard  of  many  leading 
foreign  nations. 

During  the  currency  of  the  Exhibition  one  man  passed  away 
•who  had  been  the  general  adviser  and  director  in  previous  move- 
ments of  this  character,  and  who  had  presided  with  memorable 
dignity  over  the  colony's  earlier  displays  in  London  and  Philadelphia. 
Sir  Eedmond  Barry  died  on  22nd  November,  after  a  very  short  ill- 
ness, and  left  a  blank  hi  social,  artistic  and  educational  circles  which 
was  not  readily  filled.  It  has  been  well  said  of  him  that  though  he 
was  not  a  man  of  deep  learning  himself,  he  had  been,  above  all  others, 
the  means  of  bringing  both  learning  and  learned  men  to  the  colony. 
He  had  unquestionably  been  in  the  forefront  of  every  movement 
for  the  intellectual  development  of  the  people  amongst  whom  he 
spent  his  life.  The  University,  the  Public  Library,  and  the  National 
Gallery  were  his  foster-children,  and  for  their  advancement  he  worked 
with  unceasing  activity.  The  huge  attendance  at  his  funeral  testi- 
fied to  the  estimation  in  which  the  citizens  held  his  generous  services, 
and  a  public  subscription  raised  a  memorial  which,  in  the  form  of  a 
handsome  bronze  statue,  appropriately  stands  in  front  of  the  noble 
building  in  Melbourne  which  holds  the  fine  library  and  the  rich  art 
treasures  of  the  colony. 


"  PEACE,  PROGRESS  AND  PROSPERITY."  223 

Another  factor,  though  of  a  totally  different  character,  which 
enabled  the  public  mind  to  contemplate  Sir  Bryan  O'Loghlen's 
pledges  of  peace  was  the  final  extinction  of  the  bushranging  industry 
in  Victoria.  The  bloodthirsty  ruffians  who  gave  such  a  terror  to 
that  word  in  the  early  days  of  the  goldfields  had  been  practically 
stamped  out.  The  spread  of  population,  the  greater  efficiency  of  the 
police,  and  the  incarceration  or  dying  out  of  the  remnants  of  that 
terrible  influx  from  Van  Diemen's  Land  had  rescued  the  traveller 
from  one  great  terror  of  the  roads,  and  driven  such  of  the  marauders 
as  escaped  justice  to  the  wilder  regions  of  New  South  Wales  and 
Queensland.  But  in  the  north-eastern  district  of  Victoria,  extending 
from  the  Goulburn  Eiver  to  the  Murray,  and  backed  by  the  weird 
Buffalo  Kanges,  lay  a  wildly  picturesque,  but  largely  inhospitable 
country.  In  this  sparsely  occupied  region  there  had  been  bred  up 
a  second  generation  of  young  criminals,  special  adepts  in  horse  and 
cattle  stealing.  For  the  most  part  they  were  the  progeny  of  families 
where  some  of  the  parents  had  worn  the  broad-arrow  on  their 
clothing.  A  natural  attraction  brought  together  in  these  fastnesses 
groups  of  individuals  who  were  often  being  wanted  for  some  infrac- 
tion of  the  law.  They  intermarried  and  produced  children  who 
inherited  a  remarkable  magnetic  power  over  other  people's  live 
stouk,  and  a  genius  for  altering  or  obliterating  brands  that  won  the 
admiration  even  of  the  local  police.  The  unexplored  ranges  and 
mysterious  gullies  around  them  were  eminently  favourable  to  a 
business  of  this  character.  Live  stock  could  be  "  planted  " — to  use 
the  vernacular  of  the  craft — for  many  months  without  chance  of 
discovery,  and  when  a  sufficient  mob  was  collected,  it  could  be  driven 
by  devious  passes,  known  only  to  the  initiated,  across  the  upper 
Murray  and  disposed  of  without  question  in  New  South  Wales. 
Emboldened  by  the  facility  with  which  they  raided  the  squatters' 
herds,  they  adopted  concerted  plans  for  taking  tribute  on  all  stock 
passing  through  the  district,  which  at  length  acquired  so  bad  a 
reputation  that  it  was  a  difficulty  to  find  drovers  willing  to  take 
the  responsibility  of  delivery.  When  possible  to  avoid  the  ill- 
famed  tracks  about  the  Wombat,  Greta  and  Strathbogie  Eanges  by 
a  detour  of  many  weary  miles,  the  extra  distance  was  promptly 
accepted. 


224        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

In  the  neighbourhood  of  Greta,  about  140  miles  north-east  of 
Melbourne,  there  dwelt  a  representative  group  of  such  families.  A 
convict  named  Kelly,  originally  transported  from  Ireland,  had 
married  into  a  family  of  kindred  tastes,  and  in  the  early  fifties  he 
appears  to  have  discovered  the  suitability  of  the  district  for  supply- 
ing meat  to  the  outlying  diggings  without  the  necessity  for  in- 
curring the  original  cost.  He  died  in  1865,  leaving  behind  him 
four  daughters  and  three  sons,  whose  training  had  not  been  based 
on  any  recognised  catechism.  As  they  grew  up,  their  associations 
were  necessarily  bad.  Ned  Kelly,  the  eldest  son,  acted  for  a  time  as 
a  scout  and  assistant  to  Power,  a  notorious  bushranger  from  New 
South  Wales.  Some  of  the  family  formed  combinations  with  the 
Harts,  Byrnes,  Sherritts  and  others  for  mutual  assistance  in  out- 
witting the  police.  The  country  was  covered  with  what  were 
known  as  "bush-telegraphs,"  and  the  appearance  of  a  mounted 
trooper  on  the  horizon  set  them  all  working.  Ned  and  Dan  Kelly 
had  both  served  sentences  for  horse  stealing,  and  in  April,  1878,  a 
constable  was  sent  to  Mrs.  Kelly's  to  arrest  her  son  Dan  for  a  fresh 
offence.  When  he  entered  the  hut  he  was  set  upon  by  a  number 
of  people,  and,  in  the  scuffle,  slightly  wounded  by  a  pistol-shot.  A 
reinforcement  of  police  subsequently  went  out  to  vindicate  the  law 
and  apprehended  some  of  the  gang,  including  Mrs.  Kelly,  but  the 
brothers  Ned  and  Dan  had  fled.  A  reward  of  £100  each  was 
offered  for  their  capture,  and  from  that  day  they  graduated  from 
common  horse  thieves  into  idealised  Dick  Turpins.  For  five 
months  the  police  schemed  in  vain  to  entrap  them.  The  press 
twitting  them  with  their  incapacity,  a  special  effort  was  determined 
on,  and  in  October  four  experienced  mounted  troopers  were  detailed 
to  scour  the  ranges.  On  the  second  day  out,  while  Kennedy,  the 
sergeant-in-charge,  and  one  of  the  men  were  searching  a  likely  spot, 
the  two  remaining  in  camp  were  suddenly  called  upon  to  surrender 
by  four  men  who  covered  them  with  rifles.  One  attempted  flight 
and  was  shot  dead ;  the  other  held  up  his  hands.  The  men  were 
Ned  and  Dan  Kelly,  Steve  Hart  and  Joe  Byrne.  When  the  ser- 
geant and  the  other  trooper  unsuspectingly  returned  to  the  camp 
they  were  confronted  with  presented  weapons.  The  man  attempted 
to  spring  from  his  horse  to  get  behind  a  tree,  but  was  shot  through 


"PEACE,  PROGRESS  AND  PROSPERITY"  225 

the  head  before  he  reached  the  ground.  The  sergeant  dismounted, 
and  from  behind  his  horse  opened  fire  with  his  revolver.  The 
horse,  being  wounded,  broke  away  from  him,  and  as  it  dashed 
past  the  remaining  trooper,  who  was  uninjured,  he  vaulted  upon  its 
back  and  made  his  escape.  Kennedy,  left  alone  to  face  the  four 
desperadoes,  was  done  to  death  as  soon  as  his  revolver  was  emptied. 
His  body  when  found  was  riddled  with  bullets,  three  having  passed 
through  his  head.  The  trooper  who  escaped  succeeded  in  reaching 
Mansfield,  and  gave  the  alarm.  The  whole  colony  rang  with  exe- 
cration of  the  wantonness  and  barbarity  of  the  deed.  The  police 
were  put  on  their  mettle ;  troopers  from  all  parts  of  the  country 
were  requisitioned  for  pursuit ;  the  Government  reward  was  in- 
creased to  £1,000  for  each  of  the  miscreants  ;  and  a  fruitless 
scramble  over  the  district  aroused  the  ridicule  and  condemnation  of 
the  press  and  the  public.  The  police  passed  on  the  blame  to  the 
Government  for  its  parsimony  in  numbers  and  equipment,  but 
meanwhile,  though  the  members  of  the  gang  had  been  recognised 
at  Wangaratta,  and  later  near  Wodonga  on  the  Murray,  they 
remained  uncaptured. 

Encouraged  by  their  good  luck,  they  grew  derisive  of  the  police, 
and  in  December,  just  two  months  after  the  murders,  they  re- 
appeared and  took  possession  of  the  homestead  of  Mr.  Young- 
husband,  near  Euroa,  on  the  North-Eastern  Eailway  line,  and 
there  they  confined  all  the  station  hands  in  the  storeroom.  A 
travelling  hawker,  who  was  passing  along  the  road,  was  seized  and 
the  contents  of  his  van  looted,  the  robbers  fitting  themselves  out 
with  new  suits  of  civilian  clothes.  Several  other  passers-by  were 
run  into  the  storeroom,  until  about  five  and  twenty  were  placed 
under  lock  and  key  for  the  night.  Leaving  one  of  their  number  as 
an  armed  guard  over  the  prisoners,  the  other  three  went  down  in 
the  morning  to  the  railway  line,  cut  the  telegraph  wires,  and  then 
entered  the  township  and  took  possession  of  the  branch  of  the 
National  Bank.  The  faint  resistance  of  the  officials  was  easily  over- 
come, and  having  secured  the  cash,  amounting  to  £2,300,  they 
drove  the  manager,  his  family  and  servants  out  to  Younghusband's 
station.  As  an  indication  of  the  imbecile  terror  their  presence  in- 
spired, it  is  a  noteworthy  fact  that,  though  on  the  drive,  about  three 
VOL.  n.  15 


226         A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

miles,  a  large  number  of  people  were  passed  on  the  road,  not  one 
of  the  victims  dared  to  indicate  their  plight  by  the  slightest  sign. 
After  partaking  of  a  hearty  meal  at  the  station,  and  waiting  for 
dusk,  Kelly  made  a  boastful  speech  to  his  prisoners  about  what  he 
intended  to  do  with  the  police  generally,  and  wound  up  by  warning 
them  that  if  any  one  attempted  to  leave  for  three  hours  after  his 
departure  he  would  infallibly  be  shot.  In  the  gathering  gloom  of 
the  evening  the  gang,  mounted  on  four  good  horses,  rode  off  singing, 
in  the  direction  of  the  Strathbogie  Ranges. 

When  the  news  reached  Melbourne  it  was  scarcely  credited. 
That  a  township  with  over  300  inhabitants,  on  a  main  line  of  rail- 
way, with  a  police  station,  should  be  dominated  by  four  men  in 
open  day — men  for  whom  the  police  were  believed  to  be  indus 
triously  hunting — could  not  be  believed.  Captain  Standish,  the 
Chief  Commissioner  of  Police,  started  at  once  for  Euroa  to  investi- 
gate the  matter  on  the  spot.  When  there  he  despatched  a  number 
of  his  best  men,  with  a  contingent  of  black  trackers  to  pick  up 
the  trail.  But  the  quest  was  utterly  futile.  There  were  scores  of 
confederates  in  all  the  rangey  country  who  gave  the  police  false 
information,  and  at  the  same  time  kept  their  friends  fully  advised. 

Two  months  later,  while  the  police  in  Victoria  were  tumbling 
over  each  other  to  earn  the  £4,000  reward,  the  daring  quartette 
suddenly  descended  upon  the  township  of  Jerilderie,  on  the  New 
South  Wales  side  of  the  Murray,  about  120  miles  from  the  place 
where  they  were  being  sought.  At  midnight  on  Saturday,  9th 
February,  1879,  they  went  to  the  police  station,  and  by  a  ruse  made 
the  two  constables  prisoners,  and  established  themselves  in  these 
unlikely  quarters.  On  the  Sunday  two  of  them  donned  the  uniform 
of  their  captives  and  calmly  inspected  the  town,  telling  the  people 
that  they  were  relieving  officers  sent  up  from  Sydney.  They  even 
had  the  audacity  to  take  one  of  the  local  constables  round  with 
them  as  a  guide,  compelling  him  by  his  silence  to  apparently  con- 
cur in  their  statements.  On  Monday  morning  they  boldly  took 
possession  of  the  principal  hotel  in  the  town,  telling  the  landlord 
who  they  were  and  promising  that  nobody  should  be  hurt  if  they 
offered  no  resistance.  The  landlord,  his  family,  servants  and  all 
lodgers  qn  the  premises  were  ordered  into  the  dining-hall  and 


"PEACE,  PROGRESS  AND  PROSPERITY"  227 

placed  under  charge  of  Hart  standing  at  the  door  with  two  re- 
volvers. Every  person  who  entered  the  hotel  during  the  day 
was  added  to  the  crowd  of  prisoners.  The  brothers  Kelly  and 
Byrne  then  went  to  the  Bank  of  New  South  Wales,  surprised  and 
captured  the  manager  and  two  other  officers,  and  after  compelling 
them  to  open  the  safes,  relegated  them  to  the  custody  of  Hart  at 
the  hotel.  Having  secured  all  the  cash,  about  £2,000,  they  visited 
the  telegraph  office,  transferred  the  three  clerks  there  to  the 
hotel  dining-room,  and  after  leisurely  examining  all  telegrams 
received  during  the  day,  they  cut  the  wires  and  destroyed  the  in- 
struments. Incredible  as  it  may  seem,  the  whole  town  was  so 
cowed  by  the  name  of  the  Kelly  gang  that  the  people  either  locked 
themselves  in  their  houses  or  fled  to  hide  in  adjacent  creeks  and 
gullies.  About  six  o'clock  in  the  evening  two  of  the  outlaws  rode 
off,  each  leading  one  of  the  local  troopers'  horses,  whereon  they  had 
packed  their  plunder.  The  other  two  ruffians  remained  a  short 
time  longer,  riding  up  and  down  the  main  street,  flourishing  their 
revolvers  and  singing  boisterously.  Having  locked  up  the  two 
constables  in  their  own  station-house,  with  threats  of  what  would 
happen  if  they  were  released  within  two  hours,  they  granted  leave 
to  the  people  at  the  hotel  to  go  home  and  dramatically  departed. 
The  same  spasm  of  excitement  which  had  followed  the  Euroa 
outrage  again  spread  over  the  community.  The  same  carefully 
planned  but  resultless  night  vigils  of  the  police  ;  the  same  sneering 
charges  of  incapacity,  and,  what  was  worse,  open  contention  between 
senior  officers  of  the  force  as  to  the  responsibility  for  failure.  The 
Government  of  New  South  Wales  added  another  reward  of  £4,000 
to  that  offered  by  Victoria  for  the  capture  of  the  outlaws.  The 
magnitude  of  the  reward  was  so  dazzling  that  more  than  one 
associate  of  the  criminals  was  bought  over  to  risk  his  life  by 
giving  information.  It  seldom  resulted  in  any  material  benefit, 
for  the  outlaws  had  so  many  sympathisers  throughout  the  country 
that  every  movement  of  the  police  was  anticipated  and  every  action 
frustrated.  A  man  named  Aaron  Sherrit,  who  was  rightly  suspected 
of  being  in  communication  with  the  police,  was  marked  for  venge- 
ance, decoyed  and  shot  on  his  own  threshold.  A  rumour  spread 
abroad  that  a  special  train  was  coming  from  Melbourne  with  a  fresh 

15* 


228        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

contingent  of  police  and  a  party  of  Queensland  blacks  to  track  the 
murderers  of  Sherrit.  This  precipitated  the  final  stage.  Early 
on  Sunday  morning  the  27th  of  June,  the  outlaws  made  a  descent 
on  the  little  township  of  Glenrowan  in  Victoria,  took  possession 
of  the  Glenrowan  Hotel,  and  ran  in  every  one  who  came  near  the 
place,  until  they  had  about  sixty  people  in  durance  there.  Then 
they  took  charge  of  the  railway  station,  police  barracks  and  tele- 
graph office,  and,  revolver  in  hand,  compelled  some  of  the  railway 
workmen  to  tear  up  the  rails  on  a  dangerous  bank  just  beyond  the 
station,  with  a  view  to  wrecking  the  special  train.  Every  precaution 
had  been  taken  by  the  police,  and  a  pilot-engine  preceded  the  train. 
Fortunately,  the  schoolmaster  of  the  district,  who  had  escaped  from 
the  general  imprisonment,  fled  down  the  line  and  intercepted  the 
special  train  before  it  reached  the  station.  It  was  just  midnight  when 
the  police  reached  Glenrowan,  and  they  at  once  proceeded  to  storm  the 
hotel,  from  whence  volleys  were  poured  upon  them  by  the  outlaws 
from  revolvers  and  rifles.  Eeinforcements  from  Wangaratta  and 
Benalla  at  early  dawn  brought  up  the  number  of  police  to  about 
thirty,  with  several  civilian  assistants.  In  the  course  of  the  assault 
some  of  the  non-combatant  prisoners  were  wounded,  and  terrified 
shrieks  went  up  from  the  house  after  every  volley.  Early  in  the 
morning  Ned  Kelly  was  discovered  outside  the  cordon  firing  into 
the  police  from  the  rear.  He  had  got  through  during  the  darkness, 
probably  with  a  view  to  escape,  but  having  been  shot  in  the  foot  was 
unable  to  travel.  Half  a  dozen  rifles  were  turned  on  him  at  once, 
but  the  bullets,  though  striking  him,  appeared  to  have  no  effect,  and 
for  nearly  half  an  hour  he  seemed  to  bear  a  charmed  life.  At  length 
a  shot  in  the  leg  brought  him  down,  and  when  the  police  rushed  to 
secure  him  he  was  found  to  be  wearing  a  casing  of  thick  plate-iron 
under  his  overcoat,  and  a  rude  kind  of  iron  helmet  on  his  head. 
This  ponderous  armour  weighed  over  ninety  pounds  and  was  a 
decided  hindrance  to  escape  by  flight.  Having  sent  Kelly  to  the 
station  in  custody,  the  police  again  returned  to  the  siege.  For  a  long 
time  their  exhortations  to  the  civilian  prisoners  to  make  a  dash  for 
liberty  were  unheeded,  but  about  midday  a  frantic  rush  of  some 
forty  persons  came  tearing  out  with  their  arms  in  the  air  and  cry- 
ing for  mercy.  A  few  known  sympathisers  were  detained  in  custody, 


"  PEACE,  PROGRESS  AND  PROSPERITY  "  229 

the  rest  were  dismissed  to  their  homes.  From  this  crowd  it  was 
learned  that  Byrne  had  been  killed  by  the  first  volley  of  the  police, 
and  that  the  only  remaining  occupants  were  Hart  and  Dan  Kelly. 
Although  the  fire  of  the  outlaws  had  ceased,  and  there  were  now 
about  sixty  apparently  resolute  men  around  the  building,  no  attempt 
was  made  to  take  it  by  storm.  Yet  it  would  not  have  been  a 
supremely  dangerous  task,  for  the  aim  of  the  outlaws,  encumbered 
by  their  ponderous  armour,  had  been  notoriously  bad,  only  one  of 
the  attacking  party,  Superintendent  Hare,  having  been  seriously 
wounded.  Subsequent  evidence  indicated  that  Kelly  and  Hart 
were  helpless,  if  not  actually  dead,  by  this  time,  both  having  been 
wounded  early  in  the  day.  With  a  caution  bordering  on  timidity, 
it  was  considered  wiser  to  set  fire  to  the  hotel  rather  than  risk  the 
sacrifice  of  more  lives.  This  it  was  contended  would  at  least  pre- 
vent the  desperadoes  escaping  under  cover  of  the  approaching  night. 
There  was  no  attempt  at  such  escape,  even  when  the  building  burst 
into  flames,  and  a  subsequent  inspection  of  the  debris  discovered  the 
ghastly  remains  of  the  two  men  encased  in  their  iron  shrouds.  From 
their  position  there  was  little  doubt  that  they  were  dead  before  the 
fire  reached  them.  With  his  capture  and  the  death  of  his  three 
companions  in  crime,  all  the  braggadocio  of  Ned  Kelly  rapidly 
evaporated.  He  was  as  abject  a  specimen  of  the  detected  criminal 
as  could  be  readily  found,  and  when  the  judicial  end  came  it  was 
with  difficulty  his  spiritual  adviser  could  enable  him  to  stand  erect 
under  the  gallows. 

It  was  a  humiliating  reflection  for  the  Victorian  colonist  that 
the  whole  machinery  of  Government,  the  apparent  zeal  of  a  well- 
disciplined  and  costly  police  service,  the  stimulus  of  enormous 
rewards,  and  an  expenditure  of  fully  £100,000  were,  for  two  whole 
years,  insufficient  to  check  the  predatory  career  of  these  four  reck- 
less dare-devil  boys.  For  they  were  little  more  at  the  time  of  their 
outlawry  for  shooting  Fitzgerald.  Ned  Kelly  was  twenty-four,  but 
his  brother  was  only  seventeen,  and  both  Hart  and  Byrne  were 
under  age.  They  were  products  of  the  soil,  all  born  in  the  infected 
district.  The  fact  that  the  territory  that  bred  them  held  scores  of 
active  and  avowed  sympathisers  with  their  lawless  career  gave 
cause  for  anxious  reflection  as  to  how  deep  the  taint  of  imported 


230         A.  HISTOKY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

convictism  might  have  penetrated.  The  meteoric  display  of  suc- 
cessful bravado  acted  injuriously  in  many  respects.  It  inflamed  a 
lot  of  half-taught  youths  with  wild  ideas  of  the  heroism  of  a 
freebooter's  life,  and  with  sickly  sentimentality  placed  Kelly  on  a 
pedestal  beside  the  buccaneering  celebrities  of  the  Elizabethan  age. 
They  pictured  a  man  of  abundant  resources,  riding  the  noblest  of 
steeds,  wearing  the  armour  of  Ivanhoe,  greeted  by  the  smiles  of 
maidens  and  the  applause  of  comrades  ;  robbing  only  those  who 
could  well  afford  to  lose  and  generously  sharing  his  booty  with 
the  poor.  The  creature  that  was  so  idealised  was  for  most  of  his 
time  a  poor  shabby  skulker,  hiding  from  decent  people,  distrustful 
of  his  own  comrades  and  relations,  gorged  and  intoxicated  one  day, 
to  go  hungry  for  many  others,  sleeping  in  his  clothes  for  weeks 
together,  with  no  peace  of  mind,  and  no  rest  from  the  haunting 
dread  of  capture. 

That  such  a  gang  could  lord  it  over  authority  so  long  was  a 
blot  on  civilisation,  and  their  extermination,  slow  and  costly  as  it 
was,  relieved  the  colony  of  a  stigma,  and  finally  closed  the  episode 
of  bushranging  in  Victoria.  In  its  expiring  flutter  it  revealed  one 
regrettable  trait  hi  the  character  of  a  Victorian  crowd,  an  ingrained 
sympathy  with  defiance  of  the  law,  in  which  it  must  be  admitted 
that  the  chosen  legislators  of  the  people  had  set  a  bad  example.  At 
a  meeting  of  fully  5,000  persons  held  in  Melbourne,  whereat  one  of 
the  most  passionate  speakers  was  a  prominent  politician  who  once 
held  Ministerial  office,  resolutions  were  unanimously  carried  urging 
the  Government  to  spare  Ned  Kelly  from  the  extreme  sentence  of 
the  law.  Foolish  and  treasonable  speeches  were  tumultuously 
applauded  and  much  maudlin  sympathy  paraded.  But  although 
similar  gatherings  were  held  in  several  other  towns  in  the  colony, 
and  many  petitions  were  received,  the  Executive,  representing  the 
opinions  of  the  sane  majority,  refused  to  palter  so  grievously  with 
the  claims  of  justice. 

The  reign  of  Sir  Bryan  O'Loghlen,  Bart.,  from  July,  1881,  to 
1883,  was  nearly  colourless  in  its  legislative  aspect,  for  he  was 
practically  without  a  Parliamentary  majority.  It  was  an  epoch  of 
marking  time,  varied  by  occasional  feints  at  the  overthrow  of  the 
Administration.  Peace,  in  the  political  sense,  had  been  to  a  large 


"  PEACE,  PKOGRESS  AND  PEOSPERITY  "     231 

extent  secured  by  weak  concessions  to  expediency.  Prosperity  had 
also  followed,  but  it  was  due  to  a  succession  of  good  agricultural 
seasons  which  largely  increased  the  exportable  products  of  the 
country.  In  a  material  aspect  this  was  progress,  but  it  owed 
nothing  to  Parliament  or  to  any  fostering  care  by  the  Ministry. 
The  constitutional  party  felt  the  loss  of  their  experienced  leader,  Mr. 
Service,  and  when  later  on  his  nominated  successor,  Mr.  Murray 
Smith,  departed  for  London  to  assume  the  duties  of  Agent-General, 
they  remained  somewhat  disorganised  and  ineffective.  As  a  party 
they  came  to  the  rescue  of  Sir  Bryan  when  he  was  hard  pressed, 
for  poorly  as  they  may  have  esteemed  the  acquiescent  Premier,  the 
restoration  of  Berry  to  power  was  a  thing  to  shrink  from. 

It  was  indeed  rather  difficult  to  concentrate  interest  on  local 
politics,  for  the  colonists  were  greatly  excited  during  1882,  firstly,  by 
the  cabled  news  of  the  murder  of  Lord  Frederick  Cavendish  and 
Mr.  Burke  in  Phoenix  Park,  Dublin,  and  later  by  the  outbreak  of 
the  war  in  Egypt,  arising  out  of  the  rebellion  of  Arabi  Pasha.  The 
time  seemed  singularly  inopportune,  while  patriotic  feeling  was 
strongly  stirred,  for  the  Irish  residents  in  the  colony  to  forward  the 
notorious  Grattan  address  to  their  discontented  countrymen  on  the 
other  side  of  the  world :  an  address  wherein  Her  Majesty's  Gov- 
ernment was  referred  to  as  a  foreign  despotism,  and  resistance  to 
its  lawful  commands  lauded  as  a  proud  manifestation  of  courage 
and  self-reliance.  As  the  address  bore  the  signatures  of  five 
members  of  the  Legislative  Assembly,  two  of  whom  were  ex-Min- 
isters of  the  Crown  and  sworn  Executive  Councillors,  the  House 
was  very  properly  called  upon  by  Mr.  J.  B.  Patterson  to  formally 
disavow  any  sympathy  with  its  doctrines  and  language,  and  to  ex- 
press its  disapproval  of  the  conduct  of  members  of  their  own  body 
in  dishonouring  their  oath  of  allegiance.  In  view  of  the  prompt 
protestations  of  loyality  by  the  inculpated  members,  Mr.  J.  G. 
Francis  blocked  the  motion  by  moving  the  previous  question.  Two 
days  later  he  submitted  a  resolution  more  mildly  phrased,  accepting 
the  assurance  of  the  signers  as  to  their  undiminished  loyalty,  but 
formally  renewing  and  emphasising  the  declaration  by  the  House 
of  its  faithful  attachment  to  Her  Majesty's  throne  and  person. 
Even  thus  modified  it  was  only  accepted  on  a  division  by  thirty- 


232        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

seven  votes  to  twenty-four,  and  amongst  the  dissentient  were 
Graham  Berry  and  no  ]ess  than  nine  ex-Ministers.  It  is  to  be 
noted  that  of  the  prominent  Irishmen,  Sir  Bryan  O'Loghlen  and 
Sir  John  O'Shanassy  loyally  supported  Mr.  Francis.  Mr.  John 
Gavan  Duffy  and  Mr.  Francis  Longmore,  the  two  ex-Ministers  who 
had  signed,  absented  themselves  from  the  division. 

Perhaps  the  most  prominent  political  event  of  this  period  was 
the  revival  of  a  groundless  clamour  for  anti-Chinese  legislation. 
The  antipathy  manifested  by  the  working  classes  in  Victoria  to  the 
Chinese  is  undoubtedly  based  upon  fear  of  the  effect  their  presence 
may  have  on  the  wages  question.  The  real  issue  has  been  much 
mixed  up  with  denunciations  of  the  demoralising  effect  which  the 
community  would  suffer  from  their  squalid  habits  of  life,  their 
heathen  vices,  their  gambling,  opium  smoking  and  debauchery. 
There  was  never  at  any  time  grounds  for  really  believing  that  mis- 
cegenation could  leave  its  stamp  upon  the  colonists.  The  number  of 
European  women  who  would  look  favourably  upon  a  matrimonial 
alliance  with  a  Chinaman  was  and  is  infinitesimal.  Nor  was  there 
any  justification  for  the  oft-repeated  platform  statement  that  the 
yellow  man  would  soon  become  an  aggravated  repetition  of  the 
negro  problem  in  the  Southern  States  of  the  American  Union.  As 
a  matter  of  fact  the  Chinaman  did  not  come  to  stay.  His  love  of  the 
Flowery  Land,  the  obligations  of  his  religion — for  despite  all  sneers 
to  the  contrary  he  had  a  religion  under  which  morality  mixed  with 
superstition  laid  upon  him  very  binding  obligations — required  him  to 
return  to  the  land  where  his  ancestors  were  buried  as  soon  as  he 
could.  And  towards  that  end  he  laboured  diligently.  The  Chinese 
labourer  in  Australia  is  mainly  represented  by  the  Cantonese,  per- 
haps the  least  favourable  specimens  of  their  countrymen.  As  a 
rule,  under  British  Government  he  is  found  to  be  inoffensive,  peace- 
able and  law-abiding  ;  patient  under  oppression,  uncomplaining  and 
philosophically  fatalistic.  By  plodding  industry  and  assiduous  at- 
tention to  work,  he  will  coax  a  yield  from  nature  and  make  money 
off  a  tiny  plot  of  land  which  a  white  man  would  scorn  to  own. 
His  work  in  this  one  direction  alone  was  of  enormous  benefit  to  the 
colonists,  and  of  vital  consequence  to  their  health  in  the  early  days. 
His  wages  were  honestly  earned,  but  because  of  his  success  he  was 


"  PEACE,  PROGRESS  AND  PROSPERITY  "  233 

reviled,  persecuted  and  assaulted  by  that  large  class  of  shiftless  loafers 
who  hang  on  the  skirts  of  labour  waiting  for  something  to  be  done 
for  them. 

Irrefutable  statistics  show  that  relatively  to  their  numbers  the 
men  denounced  as  ignorant  pagans  and  filthy  barbarians  stood 
lowest  on  the  list  of  committals  for  criminal  offences,  and  that  in 
the  matter  of  sobriety  they  headed  all  the  other  nationalities.  The 
gambling  instinct,  so  characteristic  of  the  race,  was  limited  to 
genuine  games  of  chance,  into  which  no  adventitious  aids  from  frau- 
dulent manipulation  entered.  Eaids  have  been  repeatedly  made 
upon  players  of  "fan  tan,"  and  batches  of  Chinamen  have  from 
time  to  time  been  fined  or  imprisoned  for  indulging  in  its  delirious 
excitement,  yet  it  is  no  exaggeration  to  say  that  more  money  is  lost 
and  won  in  the  gambling  of  a  single  Melbourne  Cup  Day,  unchal- 
lenged by  the  law,  than  changes  hands  in  ten  years  amongst  the 
Chinese  in  Victoria.  Opium  smoking  is  a  deplorable  vice,  but  it 
is  far  from  being  so  prevalent  as  is  supposed.  Compared  with  the 
drunken  excesses  of  the  same  class  of  white  men,  it  may  indeed  be 
called  quite  venial.  Its  evil  consequences  fall  rightly  and  solely  on 
the  slave  of  the  habit,  not,  as  in  the  case  of  drunkenness,  on  innocent 
dependants  and  helpless  children.  Nor  does  the  habit  ever  give  rise 
to  those  brutal  frenzies,  often  issuing  in  wanton  murders  and  other 
barbarities,  that  constantly  disgrace  the  records  of  colonial  police 
courts.  Of  the  better  class  of  Chinese  merchants,  the  commercial 
community  and  Australian  bankers  can  bear  testimony  to  their 
honourable  dealing  and  scrupulous  regard  of  their  obligations. 

But  whatever  opinions  may  have  been  held  about  the  Chinaman 
in  1882,  the  revival  of  panic  legislation  against  him  was  a  weak 
yielding  to  mob  clamour  in  the  face  of  the  clearest  statistical  proof 
that  it  was  unnecessary.  Up  to  the  end  of  1853  the  Chinese  in 
Victoria  did  not  number  more  than  a  couple  of  thousand.  During 
1854-55  they  began  to  arrive  in  considerable  numbers.  So  rapid  was 
the  influx  that  by  the  end  of  1857  they  were  estimated  at  25,000, 
the  great  majority  being  engaged  on  the  diggings.  The  Legislature 
had  already  taken  alarm,  and  in  1855  imposed  a  poll  tax  of  £10  on 
every  Chinaman  landed  in  the  colony.  In  1857  Mr.  Childers 
brought  in  a  Bill  to  repeal  the  Act,  but  it  was  rejected  by  the 


234        A  HISTOEY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

Council.  In  1859  Sir  John  O'Shanassy  carried  a  resolution  im- 
posing an  additional  residence  tax  of  £1  per  quarter  on  all  Chinese 
in  Victoria,  which  led  to  much  petitioning  from  the  victims  for  a 
more  even-handed  justice.  The  Chinese  digger  then  had  to  pay  £10 
on  arrival,  £4  a  year  for  residence  and  £1  for  his  miner's  right,  yet 
so  assiduous  was  his  labour  that  even  with  this  handicap  he  could 
live  well  and  accumulate  money  off  abandoned  fields  where  white 
men  were  unable  to  earn  rations.  In  1862,  on  the  motion  of  Mr. 
E.  D.  Ireland,  the  residence  tax  was  abolished.  In  May,  1863,  a 
Bill  was  introduced  to  suspend  the  poll  tax  for  two  years  on  the 
ground  that  it  was  no  longer  necessary,  the  exodus  of  Chinese  hav- 
ing commenced.  The  debate  was  exceedingly  lively.  Mr.  K.  S. 
Anderson  made  the  somewhat  extreme  statement  that  the  number 
of  Chinese  in  the  colony  had  decreased  from  40,000  to  20,000,  but 
it  is  exceedingly  doubtful  if  the  higher  number  was  at  any  time 
reached.  The  proposed  Bill  was  supported  by  McCulloch,  Francis, 
Duffy,  Gillies  and  others,  and  vehemently  attacked  by  the  members 
who  were  under  the  influence  of  the  then  unorganised  labour  party. 
The  arguments  based  upon  equity  and  humanity  were  scornfully 
rejected,  and  the  opponents  mainly  confined  themselves  to  menda- 
cious abuse  of  the  proscribed  race.  Charles  Jardine  Don,  who  was 
then  the  Parliamentary  representative  of  the  nascent  Trades  Hall, 
declarsd  that  it  was  false  to  imply  that  the  opposition  was  based 
upon  a  question  of  wages.  The  men  of  his  class  he  declared  were 
not  at  all  afraid  of  such  competition,  and  he  wound  up  a  fine  burst 
of  invective  by  saying,  with  fine  inconsequence:  " They  were  a  race 
of  atheists,  and  an  Englishman  could  do  more  work  before  breakfast 
than  a  Chinaman  could  do  in  a  week  ".  Anything  much  wider  of 
the  mark  could  hardly  have  been  spoken,  but  as  it  symbolised  the 
logic  of  the  opposition  it  is  not  surprising  that  the  Bill  was  carried 
through  both  Houses.  In  1865  McCulloch  brought  in  another  Bill 
to  make  the  temporary  revocation  of  the  poll  tax  permanent,  which 
became  law  in  due  course. 

For  fifteen  years  Parliament  was  untroubled  by  the  Chinese 
question,  for  it  was  solving  itself.  At  the  census  of  1861  their 
numbers  were  returned  at  24,732 ;  in  1871  they  had  further  de- 
creased to  17,935,  and  in  1881  to  12,132.  In  the  face  of  these 


"  PEACE,  PKOGRESS  AND  PROSPEEITY  "  235 

figures  it  is  difficult  to  understand  how  the  renewed  agitation  was 
worked  up.  It  is  certain  that  the  general  falling  off  in  the  produc- 
tiveness of  the  goldfields  had  drafted  a  number  of  Chinese  into 
more  settled  occupations,  and  in  New  South  Wales  many  had 
found  work  on  farms  and  stations  where  their  industry  and  sobriety 
secured  them  a  preference.  Early  in  1881  a  mass  meeting  was 
held  in  Sydney  to  protest  against  this  step,  and  one  of  the  speakers 
gave  a  tone  to  the  discussion  by  moving  that  "  every  squatter  and 
farmer  who  employed  Chinese  labour  should  be  burned  out.  A 
box  of  matches,"  he  added,  "  would  work  the  cure."  Delegates 
from  the  meeting  waited  on  the  Government  and  demanded  drastic 
measures  of  restriction.  The  fire  thus  kindled  spread  to  Melbourne, 
where  the  competition  of  Chinese  labour  in  the  cheap  furniture 
trade  was  beginning  to  be  felt.  The  working  man,  seeing  only  the 
competition,  ignored  the  fact  that  he  and  his  wife,  in  their  blind 
worship  of  the  fetish  of  cheapness,  were  the  real  supporters  of  this 
branch  of  Chinese  industry.  The  well-to-do  classes  preferred  the 
finer  articles  of  European  manufacture,  despite  heavy  Customs 
duties,  and  the  middle  classes,  while  content  with  colonial  manu- 
facture, were  yet  willing  to  pay  a  fair  price  for  it.  But  if  the 
working  man's  wife  could  save  ten  shillings  on  a  cheap  chest  of 
drawers,  no  sophistry  about  competition  would  divert  her  from  her 
bargain. 

The  surly  exclusiveness  of  the  working  man,  when  he  thinks 
his  personal  interests  are  affected,  is  not  curable  by  the  most 
powerful  arguments  or  the  most  cogent  reasoning.  He  knows  his 
strength  at  the  polls,  and  he  expects  to  get  what  he  fancies  he 
wants.  Sir  Bryan  O'Loghlen  capitulated  to  the  clamour,  and  after 
an  informal  conference  came  into  line  with  the  New  South  Wales 
Government,  by  reimposing  the  poll  tax  of  £10  per  head,  and  pro- 
hibiting all  ships  from  bringing  more  than  one  Chinese  passenger 
for  every  100  tons  of  burden,  under  a  penalty  of  £100  for  every 
immigrant  landed  in  excess  of  the  legal  number.  A  degrading 
condition  was  attached  even  to  this  restricted  admission,  that  re- 
duced the  Chinaman  who  sought  to  sell  his  honest  labour  to  the 
level  of  a  ticket-of-leave  convict.  He  received  a  certificate  on 
landing,  which  he  was  required  to  produce  to  the  police  whenever 


236        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

demanded.  Being  at  large  in  Victoria  without  it  rendered  him 
liable  to  a  fine  of  £10,  or,  in  default,  twelve  months'  imprisonment. 
Many  poor  creatures  were  sent  to  prison  because  they  had  not 
understood  the  importance  of  taking  care  of  the  certificate,  and  were 
unable  to  satisfy  the  bench  that  they  had  paid  for  it.  Gross  injus- 
tice was  inflicted,  quite  equal  to  anything  the  exasperated  diggers 
revolted  against  in  the  bad  old  licensing  days,  but  the  Chinaman  had 
no  vote,  and  his  wails  could  be  safely  disregarded.  Purposeless, 
cruel  and  repugnant  to  British  ideas  of  justice  as  this  legislation 
was,  it  easily  overbore  the  opposition  of  the  constitutional  party  in 
the  Assembly,  and  with  some  slight  amendments  in  the  Council  it 
became  law.  Beyond  adding  to  the  disqualifications  under  which 
the  Chinaman  labours,  and  giving  a  kind  of  legal  support  to  the 
persecutions  and  ignominy  he  already  endured,  the  Act  had  abso- 
lutely no  effect  in  the  direction  at  which  it  ostensibly  aimed.  The 
steady  decline  in  numbers  continued  at  about  the  same  ratio  pre- 
viously shown,  and  the  census  of  1891  disclosed  a  reduction  to  9,377, 
of  whom,  by  this  time,  605  were  females,  non-combatants  in  the 
wages  strife. 

In  1882  Parliament  was  continually  in  session  from  25th  April 
to  21st  December.  A  month  was  wasted  at  the  outset  by  a  drag- 
ging debate  on  the  address  in  reply  to  the  Governor's  speech. 
Graham  Berry  sought  to  append  to  it  a  paragraph  censuring  the 
Ministry  for  having  ordered  from  England  railway  plant  and  water 
pipes,  which  he  alleged  could  have  been  manufactured  in  the  colony. 
The  month's  talk  left  no  one  the  wiser,  but  the  proposal  was  rejected 
by  forty-five  votes  to  twenty-nine.  It  was  a  sample  of  the  attitude 
frequently  assumed  towards  the  Premier,  which  at  times  became 
so  pronounced  as  not  only  to  block  legislation,  but  even  to  take  the 
business  of  the  House  out  of  his  hands.  Mr.  Bent,  the  Commissioner 
of  Eailways,  made  desperate  efforts  to  ensure  popularity  by  pro- 
posing extensive  railway  works,  involving  the  construction  of  over 
800  miles  of  new  lines,  many  of  which,  it  was  easily  recognised, 
could  only  add  to  the  increasing  drain  upon  the  revenue.  But 
under  existing  circumstances  they  found  enthusiastic  supporters  in 
the  men  whose  constituencies  were  supposed  to  be  benefited  ;  while 
outside  Parliament  the  stalwart  sons  of  labour  then  regarded  Mr. 


"  PEACE,  PKOGRESS  AND  PROSPERITY  "     237 

Bent  as  a  sort  of  patron  saint.  It  was  not  without  some  abject 
concessions  that  the  Parliamentary  session  was  at  last  brought  to  a 
close,  the  prorogation  being  from  21st  December  to  13th  February, 
1883.  Once  safely  in  recess,  however,  Sir  Bryan  bethought  him 
that  the  conditions  under  which  he  had  been  kept  in  office  were 
unendurable,  and  he  inclined  to  the  belief  that  an  appeal  to  the 
country  would  give  him  a  good  working  majority.  He  satisfied 
the  Marquis  of  Normanby  that  his  expectations  were  well  founded, 
and  on  the  30th  of  January  the  community  was  surprised  to  see  the 
dissolution  of  Parliament  gazetted,  and  provision  made  for  a  general 
election  on  22nd  February.  Consternation  seized  upon  politicians ; 
the  time  for  organisation  was  short ;  party  lines  were  practically 
non-existent,  and  a  wild  rush  was  made  to  the  polls  by  men  who 
were  ready  to  promise  anything  suggested  to  them. 

Although  there  was  no  burning  question  prominent  at  the 
general  election  of  1883,  there  were  indications  that  some  sectarian 
heat  was  thrown  into  it,  and  it  is  more  than  probable  that  the  feel- 
ing roused  by  the  debate  on  the  Grattan  address  affected  the  issues. 
The  result  was  disastrous  for  the  Ministry — Sir  Bryan  O'Loghlen 
and  one  member  of  his  Cabinet  lost  their  seats — but  his  persistent 
antagonist,  Graham  Berry,  had  a  very  narrow  escape  from  rejection 
at  Geelong,  his  own  stronghold,  where  he  had  ever  been  wont  to 
head  the  poll.  He  was  the  lowest  of  the  three  candidates,  and  less 
than  forty  votes  ahead  of  the  fourth.  Amongst  the  rejected  of  the 
people  on  this  occasion  were  Sir  John  O'Shanassy,  Francis  Long- 
more,  and  three  other  prominent  members  of  the  Irish  party.  The 
relegation  of  O'Shanassy  to  private  life  after  thirty-two  years  of  an 
active  political  career  was  not  without  a  touch  of  pathos.  He  had 
rendered  yeoman  service  to  the  State  in  his  early  days ;  he  had  a 
sound  grasp  of  constitutional  questions,  was  a  forcible  though  not 
elegant  speaker,  and  had  long  bravely  combated  the  parochialism 
of  Protection  and  the  selfish  exclusiveness  of  the  anti-immigration 
party.  Yet  the  Belfast  electorate,  with  more  than  4,000  on  the 
rolls,  preponderatin gly  Irish,  had  only  recorded  a  paltry  320  votes 
for  him.  No  doubt  his  influence  as  a  statesman  had  been  seriously 
handicapped  by  his  devotion  to  the  interests  of  his  creed  and  his 
countrymen,  and  by  his  rigid  opposition  to  the  State  education 


238        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

which  the  majority  demanded.  To  overthrow  that,  which  he  hon- 
estly believed  to  be  prejudicial  to  the  moral  well-being  of  the  colony, 
he  sometimes  descended  to  intrigue,  and  offered  conditional  alliances 
which  several  Governments  in  succession  found  to  be  seriously  dis- 
turbing influences.  He  took  his  rejection  very  grievously  to  heart, 
stung  by  the  ingratitude,  as  he  openly  declared  it,  of  his  own  people, 
for  it  was  for  them  he  had  worked  without  any  taint  of  self-seeking. 
His  health  gave  way,  his  spirit  was  broken,  and  after  a  few  weeks 
of  depressing  melancholia  he  died  within  three  months  of  his  defeat, 
and  was  accorded  a  semi-public  funeral  on  the  7th  of  May,  1883. 

The  man  to  whom  the  country  now  looked  to  chart  its  political 
course  was  James  Service.  On  his  return  from  England  he  had 
announced  his  intention  of  re-entering  Parliament,  and  he  was  a  can- 
didate for  Castlemaine  at  the  general  election.  His  speech  to  the 
electors  there  on  7th  February,  1883,  contained  an  able  review  of 
the  O'Loghlen  administration.  His  special  skill  in  matters  of  fin- 
ance enabled  him  to  locate  in  the  Treasury  the  sources  of  its  greatest 
weakness.  He  had,  in  London,  been  a  deeply  interested  spectator 
of  the  failure  of  the  Four  Million  Loan  offered  by  Sir  Bryan  at  the 
wrong  time  and  at  the  wrong  reserve,  in  opposition  to  expert  bank- 
ing advice  tendered  to  him  both  in  London  and  Melbourne.  Mr. 
Service  was  able  to  present  the  transaction  in  its  true  light,  and 
to  show  that  the  failure  was  not,  as  the  press  generally  contended, 
due  to  loss  of  credit,  but  entirely  to  want  of  reasonable  foresight 
and  some  slight  knowledge  of  the  operations  of  the  money  market. 
But  he  was  far  from  confining  himself  to  fault-finding.  He  dwelt 
upon  the  necessity  for  practical  legislation,  the  desirability  of  giving 
the  lately  achieved  Eeform  Bill  a  fair  trial,  without  perpetual  tink- 
ering amendments,  and  the  paramount  importance  of  superseding 
political  patronage  in  the  Government  service  by  carefully  prepared 
legislation.  In  answer  to  questions  as  to  his  attitude  towards  Pro- 
tection, he  said  :  "I  have  always  been  and  am  now  a  Free  Trader, 
but  I  shall  never  be  a  party  to  alter  the  policy  of  the  country 
surreptitiously.  When  I  can  convince  the  rest  of  the  colony  that 
Protection  is  wrong  and  Free  Trade  is  right,  and  when  the  country 
sends  in  a  Free  Trade  Parliament,  then,  but  not  till  then,  can  the 
Protectionists'  policy  be  overturned." 


"  PEACE,  PROGRESS  AND  PROSPERITY  "      239 

It  was  at  this  meeting  that  Mr.  Service  put  forth  his  views  on 
Australian  Federation,  a  subject  to  which  during  his  European 
holiday  he  had  given  much  consideration.  For  purposes  of  con- 
tinuity, it  will  be  more  convenient  to  summarise  his  labours  in 
establishing  the  Federal  Council,  and  otherwise  stimulating  the 
federal  spirit,  in  the  last  chapter  of  this  volume,  devoted  to  the 
Commonwealth.  Suffice  it  to  say  here  that  of  all  the  many  claim- 
ants for  the  honour  of  bringing  about  that  confederation,  Mr.  Service 
was  the  man  who,  while  the  air  was  full  of  sentimental  abstractions, 
condensed  them  into  something  within  the  range  of  practical 
politics. 

The  Legislative  Assembly  on  its  first  meeting  after  the  general 
election  encountered  a  scene  bordering  very  closely  on  the  ludicrous. 
The  Ministry  appeared  disposed  to  calmly  ignore  the  fact  that  the 
numbers  had  gone  against  them,  and  that  even  their  Premier  was 
a  disconsolate  absentee.  After  listening  to  the  Governor's  speech 
outlining  the  work  of  the  session,  Mr.  J.  M.  Grant,  the  Chief  Sec- 
retary, coolly  gave  the  usual  notices  for  the  formation  of  the  sessional 
committees,  and  read  the  list  of  members  as  though  no  change  was 
impending.  Then  a  member  moved  the  adoption  of  the  address  in 
reply,  which  was  briefly  seconded,  and  with  only  half  a  dozen  direct 
supporters  behind  them,  the  Ministers  calmly  faced  an  Opposition 
of  about  fifty  and  waited  for  the  first  move.  A  brief  silence  of 
surprise  was  broken  by  Mr.  Service,  who,  without  any  prefatory 
statement,  simply  moved  that  His  Excellency's  advisers  did  not 
possess  the  confidence  of  Parliament.  Mr.  Berry  seconded  the 
motion  with  equal  brevity,  declaring  that  in  view  of  the  country's 
unmistakable  verdict  any  argument  was  uncalled  for.  The  dying 
Ministry  fought  very  hard  for  some  charge  to  be  formulated  against 
them,  but  the  Opposition  would  not  be  dragged  into  discussion. 
For  some  time  they  resisted  Mr.  Grant's  demand  for  an  adjourn- 
ment as  undesirable  and  unnecessary,  but  the  pleading  was  at 
length  so  abject  that  the  House  finally  yielded  the  point  and 
allowed  him  a  few  days  to  make  up  his  mind  what  he  would 
do.  Mr.  J.  B.  Patterson,  when  shortly  afterwards  addressing  his 
constituents  at  Castlemaine,  said,  in  reference  to  the  scene,  that  he 
had  witnessed  the  exit  of  several  Governments  :  some  he  thought 


240        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

"  cleared  out  in  too  much  haste,  others  had  been  literally  kicked 
out,  but  it  remained  for  the  tail  of  the  O'Loghlen  Government  to 
be  positively  scraped  off  the  Treasury  benches  ". 

When  entrusted  by  the  Governor  with  the  formation  of  a  Min- 
istry, Mr.  Service  had  no  easy  task.  During  the  preceding  two 
years  of  lax  leadership  the  old  Assembly  had  got  out  of  hand,  while 
the  newly  elected  body  had  not  been  returned  on  any  definite  party 
lines.  It  was  not  a  question  of  counting  Ministerialists  and  Oppo- 
sition. The  general  election  had  resulted  in  a  House  containing 
thirty-eight  members  pledged  generally  to  constitutional  principles  ; 
thirty-two  who  declared  themselves  liberals  or  radicals ;  and  fifteen 
who  professed  to  be  independent,  which  being  interpreted  meant 
that  they  could  be  depended  on  by  neither  of  the  defined  sections. 
It  was  hopeless  for  the  constitutional  party  alone  to  form  a  Gov- 
ernment which  could  sufficiently  command  the  prompt  passage  of 
necessary  legislation,  or  check  the  deplorable  waste  of  time  that 
had  for  so  long  been  expended  rather  in  personal  contention  than 
in  honest  discussion.  With  the  views  enunciated  by  Mr.  Service  in 
his  address  the  community  was  generally  in  accord.  He  had  called 
a  truce  to  any  fresh  agitations  about  reform,  or  even  Protection, 
and  payment  of  members  was  safely  in  port.  It  seemed  that  the 
only  way  to  secure  prompt  and  efficient  legislation  was  to  form  a 
combination  with  the  radicals  and  agree  to  work  together  for  the 
public  good.  Such  a  course  promised  peace,  while  either  of  the 
main  parties  alone  would  be  heirs  of  political  strife,  and  their  ex- 
istence would  be  continually  threatened  by  a  score  of  office-seekers 
who  might  be  able  to  succeed  in  moulding  the  so-called  independent 
section  to  their  purposes. 

At  first  there  was  some  natural  shrinking  from  the  idea  of  Mr. 
Service  allying  himself  with  a  man  of  Mr.  Berry's  flaming  record, 
but  the  prevalent  demand  for  peace  and  progress  gradually  over- 
came this,  and  Parliament,  press  and  public  were  at  length  all  but 
unanimous  in  desiring  that  the  experiment  should  be  made.  It  was 
a  high  tribute  to  the  capacity  of  Mr.  Service  for  firm  leadership 
and  disinterestedly  honourable  administration  that  the  constitutional 
party  had  such  reliance  on  his  ability  to  keep  the  radical  half 
of  his  Cabinet  under  safe  control.  With  something  like  twenty 


"  PEACE,  PROGRESS  AND  PROSPERITY  "     241 

expectant  Ministers  the  selection  of  three  each  by  Messrs.  Service 
and  Berry  necessarily  left  some  soreness  and  discontent.  But  the 
ill-feeling  had  to  be  faced,  and  presumptuous  self-seeking  to  be 
properly  snubbed. 

Mr.  Service  as  Premier  took  charge  of  the  Treasury  and  the 
Education  Department.  His  selected  colleagues  were  Mr.  G.  B. 
Kerferd  as  Attorney-General,  Mr.  Gillies,  Commissioner  of  Eailways, 
and  Mr.  Levien,  Minister  of  Mines  and  Agriculture.  Mr.  Berry  as 
Chief  Secretary  and  Postmaster-General  selected  Mr.  G.  D.  Lang- 
ridge  for  the  Customs,  Mr.  A.  L.  Tucker  for  the  Lands  Department, 
and  Mr.  Alfred  Deakin  as  the  Minister  of  Public  Works  and  Water 
Supply.  To  these  were  added  Mr.  K.  S.  Anderson  as  Minister  of 
Justice,  and  Colonel  Sargood  without  office,  as  representatives  of  the 
Cabinet  in  the  Legislative  Council.  Six  months  later  Mr.  Anderson 
died,  and  on  the  readjustment  of  offices  Mr.  Deakin  became  Solicitor- 
General  and  Colonel  Sargood  assumed  the  newly  created  duties  of 
Minister  of  Defence.  The  press  generally  received  the  coalition 
with  favourable  justification.  The  strongest  support  was  based  upon 
the  necessity  for  avoiding  the  possibility  of  reverting  to  the  feeble 
chaos  of  the  last  session,  with  its  divided  interests,  each  too  weak 
to  assert  itself.  It  was  also  urged  that  Mr.  Berry's  wanton  excesses 
in  the  past  had  been  due  to  the  desperation  of  his  position.  An  in- 
cessant intrigue  for  office  when  out  in  the  cold,  and,  when  on  the 
Treasury  benches,  a  perpetual  dread  of  ejectment.  His  admirers 
clamoured  for  him  to  have  a  chance  of  showing  what  he  could 
do  when  relieved  from  the  desperate  struggle  for  existence.  His 
readiness  as  a  debater  and  his  power  of  arousing  enthusiasm  in 
his  followers  were  generally  acknowledged.  Neither  of  these 
qualities  were  characteristic  of  Mr.  Service.  In  debate  he  was 
too  anxious  to  be  perfectly  just,  to  make  those  telling  dashes  of 
oratorical  statement  which,  though  perhaps  easily  answered,  some- 
times win  by  their  very  audacity.  As  a  leader  he  never  hesitated 
to  deal  candidly  and  truthfully  with  his  party,  and  the  occasions 
are  indeed  rare  when  an  enthusiastic  following  can  be  evoked  with- 
out throwing  some  glamour  over  it  not  quite  consistent  with  the 
plain  truth,  or  some  flattery  that  is  far  from  genuine.  The  pre- 
ponderance of  opinion  was  in  favour  of  the  alliance,  and  the  results 
VOL.  H.  16 


242        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

justified  the  step,  for  the  political  annals  of  those  days  can  be  read 
with  complacency.  The  twelfth  Parliament  of  Victoria,  which 
embraced  the  period  from  July,  1883,  to  December,  1885,  was  de- 
voted to  business  with  a  zeal  and  assiduity  to  which  members  had 
long  been  unaccustomed.  The  firm  hand  of  a  capable  leader  was 
in  evidence,  and  though  a  large  portion  of  the  Premier's  time  was 
devoted  to  dealing  with  the  growing  topic  of  federation,  and  im- 
portant questions  in  which  the  co-operation  of  the  other  Colonies 
was  sought,  he  was  yet  able  to  impress  the  authority  of  Parliament 
on  several  measures  of  moment  which  had  been  foreshadowed  in 
his  election  address.  The  Opposition  during  1883-84  was  never 
strong  enough  to  materially  hinder  business,  though  it  occasionally 
made  efforts  to  retard  those  measures  which  deprived  members  of 
the  political  patronage  they  had  long  enjoyed  in  appointing  servants 
of  the  Crown. 

The  two  important  measures  which  Mr.  Service  introduced 
for  blocking  this  avenue  to  corruption  were  the  Public  Service  Act 
and  the  Eailway  Management  Act.  They  were  of  distinct  benefit 
from  the  twofold  aspect  of  discipline  and  economy.  The  Civil  Ser- 
vice and  the  Eailway  Service  were  alike  overmanned.  What  was 
worse,  they  were  largely  congested  by  inefficiency,  and  were  rapidly 
becoming  close  preserves  for  members  of  Parliament,  their  friends 
and  supporters.  Under  the  Public  Service  Act  of  1862  all  sorts  of 
unfit  hangers-on  had  been  foisted,  under  the  guise  of  supernumer- 
aries, into  positions  of  emolument  that  were  virtually  permanent. 
This  was  stopped.  The  new  Act  decreed  that,  excepting  in  the  pro- 
fessional branches,  the  Civil  Service  could  in  future  only  be  entered 
at  the  foot  of  the  ladder,  by  passing  a  competitive  examination  and 
thereafter  awaiting  a  vacancy.  The  examination  was  fairly  good, 
but  by  no  means  a  severe  one,  a  sort  of  half-way  house  between 
a  State  school  certificate  and  the  University  matriculation.  A  per- 
manent Board  of  three  Commissioners,  specially  exempted  from 
political  influence,  had  to  classify  the  work  of  all  the  departments, 
assess  its  value,  and  see  that  when  matters  were  once  adjusted  there 
should  be  approximately  uniform  pay  for  the  same  work  through- 
out the  colony.  The  scale  of  remuneration  was  fixed  by  com- 
mencing age,  but  promotion  was  to  depend  on  seniority  and  merit 


"PEACE,  PROGRESS  AND  PROSPERITY"  243 

combined.  Under  certain  denned  conditions  of  increment,  minimum 
and  maximum  salaries  were  scheduled  for  each  class — seniority  could 
carry  mediocrity  to  the  top  of  his  class,  but  before  he  could  step 
into  the  next  class  efficiency  had  to  be  counted.  It  was  here  that 
the  machinery  eventually  displayed  weakness.  The  Act  appeared 
to  provide  an  equitable  solution  of  all  claims,  but  its  administration 
required  tact,  patience  and  that  rare  capacity  which  enables  men 
to  accurately  appraise  character  and  ability  in  others.  Mr.  Service 
was  quick  to  see  that  a  Board  composed  exclusively  of  senior  civil 
servants  could  hardly  be  expected  to  deal  with  their  colleagues 
without  some  slight  preference  or  prejudice,  and  he  appointed  two 
outsiders,  Mr.  J.  M.  Templeton,  a  professional  actuary  and  ac- 
countant, and  Professor  Irving  of  the  Melbourne  University.  To 
these  was  added  Mr.  Couchman,  a  Government  officer  of  long 
standing,  then  the  permanent  head  of  the  Mining  Department. 
The  chief  defect  disclosed  in  the  working  of  this  Act  was  the 
attempt  to  deal  with  the  service  as  a  whole  in  the  matter  of  pro- 
motion. Thus  a  man  who  had  perhaps  spent  all  his  career  in  the 
Custom  House  could  claim  his  promotion  to  a  vacancy  of  superior 
grade  arising  perhaps  in  the  Public  Library,  and  unless  a  charge  of 
absolute  unfitness  could  be  formulated  against  him  he  could  not  be 
passed  over.  This  was  entirely  at  variance  with  the  practice  of  the 
Civil  Service  in  England,  where  each  department  of  State  is  kept 
entirely  distinct,  and  no  outsider  may  intrude.  The  general  rates 
of  pay  in  Victoria  and  the  very  attenuated  scale  of  increment  were 
quite  inadequate  to  offer  any  attraction  to  men  of  ability  to  enter  the 
service.  The  youth  who  had  ambition,  and  capacity  to  justify  it, 
could  in  commercial  pursuits  command  a  salary  in  a  few  years  for 
which  in  the  Civil  Service  he  would  have  to  wait  half  a  lifetime. 
And,  unfortunately,  with  the  passing  away  by  retirement  hi  1888  of 
Mr.  Templeton,  the  Chairman  of  the  Board,  and  Professor  Irving, 
the  control  passed  entirely  into  the  hands  of  senior  officers  of  the 
public  service,  and  the  administration  of  the  Act  was  even  for  a 
time  tacked  on  to  the  duties  of  the  Commissioners  of  Audit.  This 
was  entirely  subversive  of  the  principle  of  independent  super- 
vision for  which  Mr.  Service  contended,  and  in  a  very  short  time 
seniority  became  again  the  real  ground  of  promotion,  and  its  com- 

16* 


244        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

bination  with  merit  as  required  by  the  Act  was  only  a  figure  of 
speech. 

The  reforms  aimed  at  in  the  Railway  Management  Act  were 
of  the  first  importance.  That  they  came  short  of  accomplishment 
was  not  due  to  defects  in  the  measure,  but  to  the  impossibility  of 
finding  the  man  possessing  the  unique  qualifications  demanded  for 
its  administration.  Mr.  J.  B.  Patterson,  who  had  been  Minister  of 
Railways  in  Berry's  Cabinet,  had  been  so  hunted  by  his  fellow- 
members  of  Parliament  to  find  places  for  their  friends  and  supporters 
that  he  formally  handed  over  all  appointments  and  promotions  to 
the  Engineer-in-Chief  and  the  Departmental  Secretary,  and  firmly 
declined  to  have  any  voice  in  the  matter.  But  such  a  Ministerial 
arrangement  was  of  course  not  binding,  and  when  the  O'Loghlen 
Government  came,  Mr.  Bent,  the  new  Minister  of  Railways,  speedily 
took  the  whole  department  back  into  his  own  hands.  Therefore  Mr. 
Service  argued  that  the  only  certainty  lay  in  an  Act  of  Parliament 
which  should  take  the  control  of  the  service,  the  expenditure  on 
construction  and  maintenance,  and  all  the  details  of  working  out  of 
the  hands  of  the  Minister  and  vest  it  in  a  Board  of  three  capable 
experts.  To  ensure  some  feeling  of  independence  they  were  to  be 
appointed  for  seven  years,  and  would  thus  have  a  chance  of  showing 
the  benefits  of  continuity  in  policy,  instead  of  the  vagaries  which 
had  latterly  been  the  result  of  every  change  of  Ministry.  The  man 
who  could  be  relied  upon  for  firm  and  independent  control,  whose 
advice  would  have  impressive  weight  with  Parliament,  was  worth 
any  salary,  and  it  was  decided  to  pay  the  Chairman  of  the  Board 
£3,000  a  year  and  his  two  colleagues  £1,500  each.  The  radical 
party  made  a  great  outcry  against  extravagance  when  these  figures 
were  scheduled  in  the  Bill,  but  it  is  beyond  all  question  that  if  the 
chairman  could  have  worked  the  Act  in  its  integrity,  and  have  been 
a  real  check  on  Parliamentary  log-rolling  and  recklessness,  he  would 
have  been  cheap  at  £10,000  a  year. 

Mr.  Richard  Speight,  who  was  eventually  appointed  to  the 
position,  came  from  England  with  the  highest  credentials,  and  the 
manner  in  which  he  grappled  with  the  position  in  the  early  days  of 
his  charge  justified  Mr.  Service  in  the  optimistic  views  about  the 
future  of  the  railways  which  he  expressed  in  1886.  On  about  1,500 


"  PEACE,  PROGRESS  AND  PROSPERITY  "     245 

miles  of  railway  open  when  Mr.  Speight  took  charge,  the  revenue 
earned  during  1883  had  been  £624,000  ;  but  after  providing  for 
the  interest  payable  that  year  on  the  debenture  capital  of  nearly 
£21,000,000  there  remained  a  deficit  of  £235,000  to  be  borne  by  the 
general  revenue.  On  the  30th  June,  1886,  Mr.  Speight  was  able  to 
show,  with  an  additional  240  miles  open  for  traffic,  a  net  revenue 
for  the  year  of  £1,018,500,  and  after  providing  for  all  interest  on 
the  enhanced  debenture  debt  there  remained  an  actual  profit  of 
£61,483  to  be  handed  over  to  the  Treasurer.  The  book-keeping  of 
the  Eailway  Department  had  always  been  regarded  as  incomplete 
and  unsatisfactory,  and  it  is  impossible  to  say  how  much  of  this 
marked  improvement  was  due  to  better  management,  or  what 
portion  was  the  result  of  neglected  maintenance,  or  to  the  charging 
to  capital  that  which  ought  to  have  been  defrayed  out  of  current 
revenue.  If,  as  was  freely  alleged  at  the  time,  the  latter  conditions 
were  made  subservient  to  the  desire  to  show  a  profit,  the  result 
was  most  unfortunate,  for  the  public  promptly  declared  against  the 
Government  making  a  profit  out  of  them,  and  so  vigorously  de- 
manded reductions  in  charges  that  they  had  to  be  conceded.  In 
1887  a  profit  of  £40,457  was  shown,  but  the  following  year,  owing 
to  the  costs  entailed  by  a  deplorable  accident  at  Windsor,  the 
figures  were  reversed,  and  a  debit  of  £53,680  had  to  be  passed  on 
to  the  Treasurer. 

In  any  case,  the  results  shown  in  1886,  assuming  them  to  have 
been  honestly  attained,  led  Mr.  Service  to  make  the  declaration 
that  under  proper  management  the  railways  could  easily  be  made 
to  pay  the  interest  on  the  colonial  indebtedness ;  and  when  that  was 
achieved,  he  was  of  opinion  there  would  still  be  room  for  substan- 
tial reductions  in  fares  and  freights.  It  certainly  looked  like  a 
reasonable  forecast  at  the  time  Mr.  Service  was  speaking  his 
farewells  to  the  electors  of  Castlemaine ;  but  he  had  not  long 
retired  from  office  before  the  firmness  which  Mr.  Speight  had 
shown  in  reforming  the  department  began  to  be  undermined  by 
insidious  political  interference  against  which  he  failed  to  make 
the  stand  expected  of  him.  Instead  of  being  the  commanding 
figure  by  whose  advice  Parliament  would  be  guided  in  important 
railway  projects,  to  whose  expert  knowledge  it  would  readily  defer, 


246        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

he  became  a  pliant  instrument  in  the  hands  of  cliques  and  schemers, 
a  condition  which  eventually  brought  about  his  own  downfall,  and 
scattered  to  the  winds  Mr.  Service's  prophetic  vision.  Nevertheless, 
the  principle  of  independent  expert  management,  as  set  forth  in  the 
Act,  was  so  admittedly  right  that  all  the  adjoining  Colonies  followed 
the  example  of  Victoria. 

Beyond  these  two  reconstructions  of  important  departments 
the  Service  Government  introduced  a  Mallee  Land  Act,  which 
brought  into  leasehold  occupation  several  millions  of  acres  of  land  in 
the  north-west  corner  of  the  colony  that,  ever  since  its  first  discovery 
by  Sir  Thomas  Mitchell,  had  been  regarded  as  practically  useless. 
The  Water  Conservation  Act  of  1883  made  provision  for  extensive 
irrigation  schemes,  under  the  control  of  local  municipal  trusts,  and 
though  its  usefulness  was  greatly  retarded  by  costly  blunders  at 
the  outset  in  engineering  and  administration,  it  has  proved  a  valu- 
able factor  in  stimulating  production.  It  fell  to  the  lot  of  this 
Government  to  settle  a  question  that  had  for  more  than  a  quarter 
of  a  century  been  often,  but  ineffectually  submitted  to  Parliament, 
and  the  Act  for  regulating  mining  on  private  property  was  generally 
accepted  as  an  equitable  solution  of  the  difficulty.  The  Discipline 
Act  passed  in  November,  1883,  gave  something  like  definiteness  to 
the  measures  for  colonial  defence,  and  superseded  the  old  volunteer 
system  which  had  fallen  into  disrepute.  In  laying  the  foundations 
for  the  Defence  Department,  now  an  important  arm  of  the  Com- 
monwealth service,  the  Cabinet  was  greatly  assisted  by  Colonel 
Sargood,  who  remained  through  all  subsequent  changes  of  admin- 
istration one  of  the  foremost  champions  of  the  necessity  for  being 
prepared  to  meet  the  unexpected. 

The  strenuous  part  which  Mr.  Service  had  taken  in  supporting 
the  annexation  of  New  Guinea  by  the  Queensland  Government,  and 
the  determined,  even  aggressive  front  he  presented  to  the  Secretary 
of  State  for  the  Colonies  in  respect  to  the  French  designs  on  the 
New  Hebrides,  brought  him  prominently  into  notice  far  beyond  the 
limits  of  Australia.  He  urged  with  impetuosity  that  all  the  islands 
between  New  Guinea  and  Fiji  should  be  brought  under  the  pro- 
tection of  the  British  Crown.  He  inveighed  against  the  undisguised 
intention  of  France  to  concentrate  the  bulk  of  her  doubly  convicted 


247 

criminals  on  an  island  within  forty-eight  hours'  steaming  of  the 
Queensland  coast.  He  drew  a  vivid  picture  of  the  horrors  that 
might  ensue  if,  on  a  rupture  with  France,  the  20,000  convicts  already 
in  New  Caledonia  were  turned  loose  to  ravage  and  destroy  in  the 
sparsely  populated  territory  of  the  northern  colony.  A  burst  of 
enthusiastic  support  was  aroused  in  all  the  Colonies,  but  the  British 
Colonial  Department  did  not  catch  the  fever,  and  were  freely 
charged  at  the  Antipodes  with  supineness  and  even  with  imbecility. 
International  considerations  had  apparently  greater  weight  in  Europe 
than  was  accorded  to  them  in  Australia,  and  while  correspondence 
was  passing,  Germany  stepped  in  and  took  possession  of  the  north- 
ern half  of  that  portion  of  New  Guinea  which  was  not  claimed  by 
Holland,  and  Great  Britain  was  fain  to  be  content  with  the  eastern 
end,  and  that  portion  of  the  south  coast  that  overlooks  the  great 
maritime  highway  of  Torres  Strait.  Mr.  Service  always  maintained 
that  the  failure  of  his  efforts  in  this  direction  was  due  to  the  hostil- 
ity of  Mr.  Stuart,  then  Premier  of  New  South  Wales,  who,  having 
nothing  of  the  lust  of  Empire  about  him,  declined  to  commit  his 
Government  to  a  share  in  the  expenses  and  responsibility  of  control. 
The  agitation,  however,  was  not  without  benefit,  for  it  saved  the 
New  Hebrides  from  seizure  by  France,  and  diplomacy  secured  a 
satisfactory  modification  of  that  country's  policy  in  the  matter  of 
the  recidivistes. 

Successful  as  the  Service  Government  was  in  local  legislation 
and  matters  of  international  concern,  the  period  was  perhaps  most 
happily  distinguished  by  the  satisfactory  handling  of  the  State 
finances  by  the  Treasurer.  Under  Sir  Bryan  O'Loghlen  they  had 
drifted  into  a  somewhat  chaotic  condition,  involving  the  constant 
borrowing  of  trust  funds,  and  the  incurring  of  heavy  obligations  in 
anticipation  of  the  floating  of  loans.  Indeed,  it  was  a  startling 
discovery  to  Mr.  Service  to  find,  on  taking  charge,  that  his  prede- 
cessor had  not  only  used  up  all  the  cash  balances,  and  borrowed 
from  trust  funds  to  the  extent  of  nearly  a  million  sterling,  but  had 
also  incurred  liabilities  of  at  least  another  million  for  purchase 
under  contract  of  rails  and  rolling  stock  for  about  800  miles  of  rail- 
way, the  construction  of  which  had  not  been  authorised  by  Parlia- 
ment. It  required  firmness,  patience  and  financial  knowledge  to 


248        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

bring  the  State  ledger  into  presentable  form,  and  there  were  few 
men  in  the  community  who  were  more  fitted  for  a  work  of  the 
character  than  Mr.  Service. 

It  must  be  admitted  that  in  the  task  he  undertook  Mr.  Service 
was  greatly  favoured  by  the  special  conditions  of  general  prosperity 
which  the  good  seasons  had  brought  about.  There  was  a  steady 
inflow  of  population ;  about  50,000  acres  per  annum  were  being 
added  to  the  land  under  cultivation,  and  in  1884  the  colony  ex- 
ported wheat  and  flour  to  the  value  of  £1,775,000  sterling,  the 
highest  point  ever  touched.  The  prosperity  of  the  farmer  was 
reflected  in  trade,  wholesale  and  retail.  In  the  three  years  ending 
30th  June,  1886,  over  £6,000,000  sterling  had  been  spent  in  rail- 
way construction  out  of  loan  money.  There  were  no  workers 
compulsorily  unemployed.  So  great  was  the  dearth  of  labour  that 
many  farmers  under  the  pressure  of  the  harvest  season  paid  15s. 
and  three  substantial  meals  per  day  for  men  to  cut  their  crops. 
Indeed,  during  the  first  session  of  the  Service  Government  over 
thirty  petitions  were  presented  to  Parliament  praying  for  a  renewal 
of  State-assisted  immigration.  But  the  various  labour  unions  had 
spoken  with  no  uncertain  voice  on  this  subject,  and  though  the 
Legislative  Council  made  some  move  towards  helping  the  peti- 
tioners, they  elicited  no  response  in  the  Assembly.  In  many  of 
the  constituencies  the  seat  depended  so  much  upon  the  vote  of  the 
idealised  working  man  that  he  had  to  be  conciliated.  And  it  was 
in  strict  keeping  with  his  faith  in  protection  to  local  industry  that 
he  should  do  all  in  his  power  to  resist  the  advent  of  those  outside 
wage-earners  who  sought  to  poach  on  his  strictly  guarded  pre- 
serves. Despite  the  labour  difficulties,  however,  there  was  wide- 
spread prosperity ;  enhanced  spending  power  followed  increasing 
wages.  This  meant  increased  imports,  and  expanding  Custom- 
house receipts,  so  that  the  general  revenue  which  for  the  year 
ending  30th  June,  1883,  had  been  £5,600,000,  had  risen  in  June, 
1886,  to  £6,480,000.  The  credit  of  the  colony  in  London  soared  to 
its  highest  range.  The  4  per  cent,  debentures  which  Sir  Bryan 
O'Loghlen  had  failed  to  sell  at  par  in  January,  1883,  and  for  which 
he  had  finally  to  accept  about  £98  10s.,  were  sold  in  November, 
1885,  just  prior  to  Mr.  Service's  resignation,  at  £107,  the  maximum 


"  PEACE,  PROGRESS  AND  PROSPERITY  "     249 

price  realised.  And  this  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  another 
£4,000,000  loan  had  been  floated  in  the  interim,  and  Parliament 
had  authorised  still  further  heavy  borrowings. 

The  strain  of  continuous  and  onerous  work  in  politics,  especially 
in  that  larger  area  which  was  now  bringing  the  colony  in  touch 
with  international  issues,  and  the  demands  made  upon  him  by  the 
control  of  extensive  mercantile  operations,  began  to  tell  upon  the 
health  of  Mr.  Service,  whose  constitution  was  not  of  a  robust  order. 
He  was  only  entering  his  sixty-third  year,  but  his  advisers  insisted 
that  rest  was  imperative.  December,  1885,  saw  the  close  of  Vic- 
toria's twelfth  Parliament,  and  Mr.  Service  resolved  not  to  offer 
himself  for  re-election.  Several  of  his  political  comrades  had 
passed  away  during  his  Premiership,  including  his  intimate  friend, 
Eobert  Stirling  Anderson ;  his  old  colleague,  J.  G.  Francis ;  and 
his  one-time  vigorous  opponent,  James  McPherson  Grant.  At  the 
opening  of  the  through  line  to  Sydney  in  June,  1883,  Mr.  Service 
had  voiced  his  aspirations  for  a  Federated  Australia,  and  declared 
that  he  hoped  not  only  to  see  a  Dominion  Parliament,  but  to  be  a 
candidate  for  a  seat  in  it.  Now  that  the  Federal  Council,  the  first 
practical  step  in  that  direction,  was  established,  he  laid  down  the 
insignia  of  office  in  Victoria  to  take  part  in  its  opening  deliberations. 

In  the  last  days  of  December,  immediately  after  the  prorogation, 
rumours  began  to  circulate  that  the  coalition  Ministry  was  about 
to  undergo  reconstruction.  It  was  said  that  Messrs.  Service  and 
Berry,  after  representing  Victoria  at  the  Federal  Council,  which 
was  to  meet  in  Hobart  in  January,  would  bid  farewell  to  politics, 
the  former  to  find  relaxation  in  European  travel,  the  latter  to 
assume  the  position  of  Agent-General  in  London  at  the  recently 
enhanced  emolument  of  £2,500  per  annum.  As  Parliament  had 
but  just  now  separated  without  any  direct  announcement  that  the 
end  was  near,  there  were  many  expressions  of  incredulity,  and 
some  outcry  against  the  abrupt  termination  of  a  Government  that 
had  triumphed  over  the  sinister  prophecies  which  heralded  its 
birth,  and  had  also  without  friction  placed  to  its  credit  three  years 
of  useful  legislative  work.  There  were  even  louder  murmurs  of 
discontent  when  the  transfer  of  Mr.  G.  B.  Kerferd  from  the 
Attorney-Generalship  to  the  Supreme  Court  bench  was  announced. 


250         A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

As  it  was  not  to  fill  a  vacancy,  but  to  increase  the  number  of  judges 
from  five  to  six,  there  were  plentiful  charges  of  jobbery  set  afloat. 
There  is  no  doubt  that  the  legal  profession,  and  their  clients  too, 
were  in  1885  very  insistent  upon  the  necessity  for  an  additional 
judge,  and  the  press  teemed  with  complaints  of  the  seriously 
delayed  business  of  the  Courts.  It  was,  however,  from  the  Bar 
that  the  severest  denunciations  of  the  appointment  came,  and  it 
was  largely  through  this  influence  that  the  censure  of  a  consider- 
able section  of  the  press  was  brought  about.  Objections  were  taken 
to  Mr.  Kerferd's  slender  legal  knowledge,  to  the  political  jobbery 
which  his  elevation  implied,  and  to  the  necessity  for  exploding  the 
popular  belief  that  the  Attorney-General  had  a  prescriptive  right 
to  any  vacancy  on  the  bench  arising  during  his  tenure  of  office.  Sir 
William  Stawell,  it  was  true,  had  claimed  and  exercised  that  right 
without  any  objection,  and  his  fitness  had  been  universally  acknow- 
ledged. But  there  had  been  holders  of  the  office  in  late  years 
whose  promotion  to  the  bench  would  have  fairly  startled  the  com- 
munity, and  it  was  sought  by  the  Bar  to  show  that  no  precedent 
was  established.  Mr.  Service,  in  his  valedictory  speech  at  Castle- 
maine,  vigorously  defended  the  appointment,  and  commended 
highly  the  tried  ability  of  his  colleague,  who,  during  twenty-one 
years  of  continuous  Parliamentary  life,  had  been  Attorney-General 
in  four  administrations,  extending  over  eight  years.  He  concluded 
a  warm  tribute  of  praise  by  predicting  for  Mr.  Kerferd  a  speedy 
recognition  by  the  general  public  of  his  merits  and  fitness  for  the 
judicial  position.  The  Bar  showed  its  disapproval  by  refraining 
from  the  usual  courtesies  extended  to  new  judges,  and  some  of  his 
colleagues  on  the  bench  were  very  coldly  polite.  But  Mr.  Kerferd's 
conduct  in  his  new  position  was  marked  by  so  much  painstaking 
patience  and  unfailing  courtesy  that  many  who  had  protested  against 
his  appointment  admitted  that  they  were  agreeably  disappointed. 
In  fact  Mr.  Kerferd's  sound  common-sense,  his  industry  in  master- 
ing evidence  and  his  readiness  to  learn  compensated  for  much,  and 
if  he  added  no  brilliancy  to  the  bench,  he  certainly  brought  no 
discredit  on  the  deserved  respect  in  which  it  had  been  held  for 
many  years.  In  his  short  career,  for  he  lived  only  four  years  after 
his  elevation,  professional  and  public  opinion  had  largely  veered 


"  PEACE,  PROGRESS  AND  PROSPERITY  "  251 

round  in  his  favour.  When  Mr.  Service  was  roundly  charged  with 
perpetrating  a  job  for  the  benefit  of  his  friend,  his  answer  was  that 
if  it  was  correctly  described  as  a  job,  it  was  certainly  perpetrated 
by  both  Houses  of  Parliament  almost  unanimously,  for  when  the 
Bill  appointing  a  sixth  judge  was  under  consideration,  every  mem- 
ber knew  that  the  Attorney-General  was  the  man  intended,  and  on 
its  duly  passing  he  was  warmly  complimented  in  the  Assembly, 
and  the  compliments  evoked  cheers  from  all  sides. 

During  the  Service  Government  there  had  been  another  change 
in  Her  Majesty's  representative.  In  March,  1884,  when  the  term 
of  the  Marquis  of  Normanby  was  drawing  to  a  close,  news  reached 
Melbourne  that  the  position  had  been  offered  to  the  Marquis  of 
Lome,  the  son-in-law  of  Queen  Victoria,  who  had  just  relinquished 
the  Governor-Generalship  of  Canada.  His  popularity  there  made 
the  report  very  satisfactory  to  Victorians,  but  shortly  afterwards  it 
was  announced  that  family  reasons  precluded  him  from  accepting 
the  offer.  The  appointment  was  subsequently  conferred  on  Sir 
Henry  Brougham  Loch,  G.C.M.G.,  who  arrived  in  Melbourne  on 
the  15th  of  July.  He  was  a  man  with  a  fine  breezy  record  of  adven- 
ture, had  served  his  country  both  in  the  navy  and  the  army,  as 
well  as  in  the  diplomatic  service.  He  had  been  on  active  service 
in  Turkey,  in  India  and  in  China.  In  the  latter  country  he  fell 
into  the  hands  of  the  enemy  and  suffered  much  cruel  ill-usage, 
narrowly  escaping  with  his  life.  After  many  stirring  scenes  he 
was  rewarded  with  the  peaceful  position  of  the  Governorship  of 
the  Isle  of  Man,  which  he  held  for  nearly  twenty  years,  and  was 
then  transferred  to  Victoria.  He  was  certainly  the  most  popular 
Governor  the  new  Melbourne  had  known,  and,  ably  assisted  by 
Lady  Loch,  soon  made  Government  House  a  genuine  centre  of 
social  interest  and  hospitality.  The  "frigid  parsimony"  of  the 
Marquis  of  Normanby  had  become  somewhat  of  a  by- word,  and 
the  widespread  liberality  with  which  the  vice-regal  couple  opened 
their  doors  to  purposes  of  philanthropy,  education,  or  even  simple 
social  entertainment,  placed  them  high  in  public  estimation  and 
friendly  regard. 

In  the  closing  days  of  the  Service-Berry  coalition  a  cabled 
message  from  London  was  published  in  the  Melbourne  papers  that 


252        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

they  would  shortly  receive  the  honour  of  knighthood.  Though  not 
officially  confirmed,  it  gave  rise  to  this  singularly  inaccurate  forecast 
in  one  of  the  journals :  "  It  is  understood  in  political  circles  that 
Mr.  Service  might  easily  be  prevailed  upon  to  accept  a  mark  of 
favour  which  would  be  not  only  a  recognition  of  his  many  services 
as  a  statesman,  but  also  of  his  special  efforts  to  preserve  the  idea  of 
Imperial  Unity,  and  to  promote  the  consolidation  of  Australia  in  a 
Federal  Dominion.  Mr.  Berry,  however,  would  feel  compelled  to 
decline  the  honour  if  offered  to  him,  as  he  deems  it  inconsistent 
with  the  position  of  a  politician  leading  a  party  which  has  always 
protested  against  the  principle  of  bestowing  titles  as  a  reward  for 
services,  as  tending  to  create  a  spurious  aristocracy.  With  the 
fate  of  Sir  James  McCulloch  in  remembrance,  and  his  own  strong 
convictions  on  the  subject,  Mr.  Berry  would  feel  compelled  to  de- 
cline respectfully  the  honour  sought  to  be  conferred  upon  him." 
The  blandishments  of  the  real  aristocracy,  amongst  whom  his  lot 
as  Agent-General  was  cast,  and  an  alluring  acquaintance  with  the 
stately  festivals  of  Court  life,  overcame  those  spartan  principles  he 
had  so  often  proclaimed,  and  within  a  year  of  leaving  his  adopted 
country  he  had  blossomed  into  Sir  Graham  Berry,  K.C.M.G. 

By  a  curious  coincidence  he  left  Melbourne  in  the  same  mail 
steamer  with  Sir  James  McCulloch,  who  was  taking  his  final  fare- 
well of  Victoria.  If  these  two  life-long  political  antagonists  ever 
exchanged  confidences  as  they  paced  the  quarter-deck,  it  would  be 
interesting  to  know  whether  Mr.  Berry  thought  it  desirable  to 
recant  the  opinion  he  so  deliberately  expressed  on  more  than  one 
occasion,  that  to  ensure  any  hope  of  prosperity  "  all  merchants, 
bankers,  squatters  and  landowners  ought  to  be  excluded  from  the 
Government  of  the  country  !  "  A  declaration  which  was  primarily 
aimed  at  Sir  James  McCulloch,  and  subsequently  at  Messrs.  Service 
and  Francis. 


CHAPTER  IX. 
THE  ERA  OP  EXTRAVAGANCE. 

THE  retirement  of  Messrs.  Service,  Berry  and  Kerferd  was  followed 
by  the  resignation  of  the  coalition  Ministry,  and  Mr.  Gillies  was 
entrusted  with  the  task  of  forming  a  new  combination.  On  the 
17th  of  February,  1886,  he  announced  the  names  of  the  gentlemen 
who  had  accepted  office,  himself  and  Mr.  Deakin  being  the  only 
continuing  members  of  the  late  Cabinet.  Mr.  Gillies,  representing 
the  constitutional  or  conservative  party,  assumed  the  onerous 
responsibility  of  Premier,  Treasurer,  Minister  of  Railways,  and 
subsequently  Minister  of  Mines.  He  secured  for  his  Law  Officers 
Mr.  H.  J.  Wrixon  as  Attorney-General  and  Mr.  Henry  Cuthbert, 
in  the  Upper  House,  as  Minister  of  Justice.  Mr.  James  Lorimer, 
also  in  the  Council,  succeeded  Colonel  Sargood  as  Minister  of 
Defence.  Mr.  Deakin,  whom  the  Berry  party  looked  to  as  their 
leader,  became  Chief  Secretary  and  Minister  of  Water  Supply. 
From  his  following  he  selected  Professor  Pearson  for  Minister  of 
Education,  Mr.  J.  L.  Dow  as  Minister  of  Lands,  and  Mr.  John 
Nimmo  as  Minister  of  Public  Works.  The  Cabinet  was  completed 
by  the  inclusion  of  Mr.  F.  T.  Derham  as  Postmaster-General  and 
Mr.  W.  F.  Walker  at  the  Customs. 

Five  of  the  new  Ministers,  Lorimer,  Walker,  Derham,  Nimmo 
and  Dow,  were  new  to  office.  The  first-named  three  were  repre- 
sentative mercantile  men.  Mr.  Nimmo  was  a  harmless  trading 
politician  who  had  been  a  surveyor.  Mr.  Dow  was  a  journalist, 
with  a  wide  experience  in  agricultural  matters,  long  associated 
under  the  Service  regime  with  Mr.  Deakin  in  practical  investigation 
into  the  methods  of  irrigation  which  might  be  applied  to  Victorian 
farming.  On  the  whole,  the  Cabinet  commanded  public  confidence  : 
it  was  sufficiently  strong  in  the  Assembly  to  dishearten  the  Op- 

253 


254        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

position,  and  although  Mr.  Bent  and  Sir  Bryan  O'Loghlen  made 
occasional  feints  of  attack,  they  were  soon  fain  to  cease  from  trou- 
bling. 

The  period  of  the  Gillies-Deakin  Ministry  covered  a  few  im- 
portant legislative  measures,  a  season  of  exceptional  social  activity 
and  jubilation,  and  culminated  in  disastrous  strikes  and  labour 
troubles   that  threatened  the   stability  of   society.     The   Acts   of 
Parliament   passed   during   the   four  years   1886-90   which   were 
really  of  importance  to  the  progress  of  the  colony  were  the  Irriga- 
tion Act ;  a  beneficial  amendment  of  the  laws  relating  to  neglected 
children ;   an  Act  creating  a  Department  of  Public  Health ;   and 
the  Acts  under  which  the  Marine  Board  and  the  Melbourne  and 
Metropolitan  Board  of  Works  were  called  into  existence.     Of  these 
the  most  far-reaching  in  its  anticipated  effect  upon  the  prosperity 
of  the  people  was  the  Irrigation  Act,  and  its  numerous  off-shoots 
of  Water  Supply  Loan  Acts.     Although  the  Gillies  Ministry  carried 
it  through  Parliament,  and  brought  it  into  operation  in  the  begin- 
ning of  1887,  it  had  been  incubating  since  1884.     In  that  year 
Mr.  Service  had  appointed  a  Commission  to  inquire  into  the  best 
methods  of  helping  the  Victorian  farmer  to  combat  the  too  frequent 
droughts,  which  made  his  returns  so  irregular  and  disappointing. 
Mr.  Deakin,  who  manifested  an  active  interest  in  the  subject,  and 
who  was  Chairman  of  the  Commission,  was  deputed  to  personally 
inspect  the  processes  in  vogue  in  Western  America,  where  the 
climatic  conditions  and  requirements  had  more  relativity  to  the 
wants  of  Australia  than  had  those  of  Italy  or  Egypt.     His  mission 
was  a  pronounced  success,  and  in  1885  he  submitted  a  report  of 
his  inquiries,  which  was  able,  exhaustive  and  most  encouraging. 
The  success  which  had  ever  attended  irrigation  in  California  and 
the  adjoining  States  was,  however,  entirely  due  to  private  enter- 
prise.    The  United  States  Government  took  no  heed  of  the  move- 
ment, and  only  some  of  the  State  Governments  interfered  so  far 
as  to  frame  local  regulations  to  conserve  existing  riparian  rights. 
Mr.  Deakin  was  quick  to  recognise  that  a  very  opposite  policy  had 
prevailed  in  Victoria,  and  he  believed  that  the  great  power  which 
this  indifference  placed  in  the  hands  of  private  capitalists  might 
lead  to  costly  litigation  and  much  discontent.     He  therefore  re- 


THE  EKA  OF  EXTRAVAGANCE  255 

commended  that  the  State  should  take  the  initiative ;  should 
exercise  powers  of  control  over  all  rivers  and  sources  of  water 
supply;  should  officially  survey  and  declare  the  districts  most 
suitable  for  irrigation ;  and,  subject  to  evidence  that  a  sufficient 
return  would  be  received  to  pay  interest  on  the  cost,  should  under- 
take the  construction  of  head  works  of  a  so-called  "  National " 
character  in  important  districts.  For  the  rest  the  Act  provided 
that  wherever  the  settlers  chose  to  combine  for  the  purpose,  an 
Irrigation  Trust  could  be  formed,  to  which  the  Government  would 
advance  the  money  necessary  for  the  works  at  4£  per  cent.,  the 
trust  being  empowered  to  levy  such  rates  upon  irrigated  lands  as 
would  cover  the  interest,  and  provide  a  sinking  fund  of  l£  per 
cent,  per  annum. 

The  advantages  to  be  derived  from  irrigation  were  not  exagger- 
ated, the  principles  upon  which  the  Act  was  based  were  thoroughly 
sound,  and  yet  it  undeniably  failed  to  produce  the  anticipated 
benefits.  The  success  so  manifest  in  America  was  due  to  the 
active  supervision  and  keen  management  arising  from  personal 
interest  in  prospective  gain.  Municipal  management,  like  Govern- 
ment control  of  the  railways,  was,  to  a  large  extent,  a  perfunctory 
business.  The  Victorian  farmer,  too  long  accustomed  to  look  to  a 
paternal  Government  for  all  benefits,  with  something  of  the  spoiled 
child  in  his  attitude,  soon  began  to  complain  of  the  rates.  He 
demurred  to  the  fact  that  by  making  his  land  liable  for  irrigation 
assessments  he  was  brought  under  an  involuntary  mortgage,  and 
many  raised  frivolous  objections  to  paying  for  water  which  they 
thought  they  could  do  without.  One  injudicious  provision  of  the 
Act,  which  authorised  the  local  trust  to  borrow  temporarily  from 
banks  in  addition  to  their  debt  to  the  Government,  tended  to  pre- 
cipitate the  financial  involvement  of  many  of  these  bodies.  But 
these  things  were  hidden  in  the  future,  and  the  Act  was  welcomed 
as  a  measure  that  might  reasonably  be  expected  to  double  the  pro- 
ducing power  of  the  colony.  And  it  promptly  got  to  work.  With- 
in four  years  Water  Supply  Acts  were  passed  granting  loans  of 
£1,032,000  to  132  Trusts,  and  authorising  the  expenditure  of  over 
£700,000  for  "  National"  irrigation  works.  With  that  inordinate 
capacity  for  getting  into  debt  which  has  been  so  prominent  an 


256        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

attribute  of  municipal  and  other  public  bodies  in  Australia,  the 
application  for  loans  poured  in  until  it  was  evident  that  it  would 
take  over  £5,000,000  to  finance  all  the  projected  schemes.  The 
official  estimate  of  the  cost  of  the  " National"  works  alone,  which 
it  was  suggested  that  the  Government  should  undertake,  was 
£3,200,000,  and  this  included  no  provision  for  the  Western  Wim- 
mera  district,  or  the  dry  Mallee  country  to  the  north  of  it. 

Many  serious  mistakes  were  made,  both  in  engineering  and  in 
estimates  of  supply  and  demand.  The  proper  principles  of  irriga- 
tion had  to  be  learned  by  the  farmer,  and  when  he  failed,  through 
his  own  blundering,  to  reap  the  benefits  he  expected,  he  passed  the 
blame  on  to  some  one  else  and  resisted  payment  of  his  rates.  The 
local  trusts  sympathised  with  their  fellow-settlers,  and  refrained 
from  putting  on  the  pressure  which  a  business  company  would  have 
done.  Hence  in  a  few  years  a  large  number  of  the  trusts  were  in 
default  of  the  interest  due  to  the  Government,  and  the  Government, 
having  a  vicarious  form  of  compassion  unknown  to  the  ordinary 
landlord,  also  refrained  from  exercising  its  legal  rights.  In  the  end 
it  had  to  make  provision  for  some  hundreds  of  thousands  of  pounds 
as  bad  debts,  and  with  solemn  admonition  as  to  the  future  to  give 
the  defaulters  a  clear  sheet  and  a  fresh  start.  A  large  amount  of 
good  was  undoubtedly  effected,  and,  especially  in  the  Goulburn 
Valley,  a  great  impetus  was  given  to  production.  But  the  cost  was 
sometimes  raised  to  an  unprofitable  point  by  the  restless  haste  with 
which  much  of  the  work  was  planned  and  carried  out.  No  one  can 
read  Mr.  Deakin's  report  without  realising  the  value  of  the  informa- 
tion collected  and  the  suggestions  made ;  and  had  the  development 
of  irrigation  proceeded  on  more  tentative  lines,  gradually  gaining 
the  benefit  of  experience,  the  results  to  the  colony  would  have  been 
more  valuable  and  far  less  costly.  It  is  also  important  to  bear  in 
mind  that  while  the  huge  expenditure  indicated  was  assumed  to 
directly  enhance  the  value  of  the  irrigated  lands  by  at  least  £1  per 
acre,  yet  the  area  so  benefited  was  not  more  than  3,200,000  acres. 
As  this  was  only  one-seventh  of  the  land  held  by  private  owners  in 
1886,  it  follows,  as  a  result  of  the  financial  breakdown,  that  the 
property  of  the  irrigated  farmer  was  increased  in  value  by  the  in- 
voluntary contributions  of  people  who  had  no  share  in  the  benefits. 


THE  ERA  OF  EXTRAVAGANCE  257 

Prior  to  the  advent  of  the  Gillies-Deakin  Ministry,  the  annals 
of  Victoria  had  to  a  large  extent  revolved  round  the  doings  of  its 
Parliament.  With  the  growth  of  population,  which  in  March,  1886, 
reached  the  million,  with  increasing  wealth  and  extended  com- 
merce, new  factors  of  public  interest  asserted  themselves,  and  the 
Parliament  of  the  day,  which  was  not  strong  in  the  initiative, 
began  to  be  looked  upon  as  a  committee  of  delegates  to  carry  out 
the  wishes  of  the  people.  And  the  people,  largely  represented  by 
prosperous  labour  organisations,  were  led  to  believe  that  at  last 
they  were  entering  into  possession  of  that  stage  of  well-being  which 
they  had  been  taught  to  expect  as  the  sure  result  of  managing  their 
own  affairs.  Certainly  appearances  seemed  to  justify  the  general 
conclusion  that  a  great  future  lay  before  this  land  of  promise. 
When  the  Governor  opened  Parliament  on  the  1st  of  June,  1886,  he 
had  nothing  but  congratulations  to  offer.  He  rejoiced  in  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  Federal  Council,  and  expressed  a  hope  that  before 
long  the  other  Colonies  would  feel  the  influence  of  the  national 
sentiment  and  join.  The  Defence  Forces  were  said  to  be  admirably 
organised,  and  the  permanent  defence  works  were  being  rapidly 
made  effective.  The  extension  of  railways  was  progressing  satis- 
factorily. Six  months  later,  when  he  prorogued  Parliament,  he 
was  not  less  optimistic,  and  wound  up  his  speech  by  saying :  "It 
will  be  a  satisfaction  to  you  to  carry  away  to  your  homes  the 
reflection  that  the  country  for  whose  laws  and  administration  you 
have  been  caring,  is  in  a  state  of  great  prosperity,  with  a  steadily 
increasing  income,  with  every  prospect  of  an  abundant  harvest, 
and  with  indications  that  the  mining  industry,  effectively  pro- 
moted by  you,  is  about  to  have  a  substantial  revival ".  The 
anticipations  indicated  in  the  last  clause  were  not  fulfilled.  There 
were  influences  at  work  which  concentrated  labour  in  the  city, 
in  tramway  construction,  wharves,  docks  and  shipping,  and  on 
the  numerous  suburban  and  country  railways  being  urgently 
pressed  on  with.  Some  of  this  labour  was  undoubtedly  with- 
drawn from  mining,  for  the  diminishing  returns  which  were 
apparent  in  1885  continued  on  the  down  grade  for  nearly  ten  years. 
There  was  no  improvement  in  production  until  1895,  when  the 
financial  troubles,  recently  experienced,  had  driven  men  out  of  the 

VOL.  H.  17 


258        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

overcrowded  city  to  seek  a  more  independent  way  of  earning  an 
honest  living. 

But  the  lines  of  the  Gillies  Ministry  had  fallen  in  pleasant 
places.  Nothing  facilitates  Parliamentary  working  like  a  sub- 
stantial budget  surplus.  Nothing  casts  a  greater  damper  over  an 
Opposition,  or  sheds  more  reflected  lustre  on  a  Treasurer,  even 
though  he  may  be  ignorant  of  the  real  economic  causes  of  his 
success,  and  be  dependent  upon  a  clerk  in  his  department  for  the 
form  of  its  presentation.  When  the  budget  speech  of  Mr.  Gillies 
in  July,  1886,  showed  a  revenue  of  nearly  £6,500,000,  and  de- 
clared a  surplus  of  £329,000  for  the  year,  citizens  smilingly  said 
that  Service  had  a  worthy  successor  at  the  Treasury,  under  whose 
able  management  much  existing  taxation  might  be  reduced,  or 
remitted.  A  year  later  the  revenue  had  mounted  to  nearly 
£7,000,000,  and  again  a  surplus  of  £499,000  remained  after  the 
year's  largely  increased  expenditure  had  been  met.  On  the  24th  of 
July,  1888,  Mr.  Gillies  announced  an  almost  incredible  increase,  the 
revenue  reaching  £8,236,000,  and  leaving  a  surplus  of  £839,000. 
Emboldened  by  such  experience,  the  Treasurer  ventured  to  estimate 
a  revenue  of  £9,000,000  for  the  year  ending  30th  June,  1889.  In 
this  he  was  too  sanguine,  but  it  reached  £8,675,000 — the  high- 
water  mark  of  Victoria's  income.  Still  more  startling  was  the 
announcement  by  the  Treasurer  on  30th  July,  1889,  that  the 
accumulated  surplus  on  that  date  stood  at  £1,607,000  ;  and  that  he 
estimated  the  revenue  for  1889-90  at  £10,608,000  and  the  ex- 
penditure at  £10,523,000.  These  radiant  forecasts  were  neither 
justified  nor  realised.  They  remain  on  the  records  of  Parliament 
as  typical  of  the  visionary  wealth  which  cast  such  a  glamour  not 
only  over  the  Legislature,  but  which  simultaneously  irradiated  the 
ideas  of  all  sorts  and  conditions  of  men.  The  gigantic  surplus 
itself  took  on  much  more  humble  dimensions  within  a  month,  when 
certain  immediately  accruing  liabilities  had  been  brought  into  the 
national  ledger.  Before  the  year  was  out,  the  whole  newspaper 
press  of  the  colony  was  propounding  the  question,  "  What  has 
become  of  the  surplus?"  and  the  various  replies  elicited  were 
the  despair  of  the  most  accomplished  accountants  to  unravel.  The 
figures  quoted  above  do  not  always  accord  with  those  of  the  Govern- 


THE  EEA  OF  EXTRAVAGANCE  259 

ment  Statist,  being  complicated  by  recoups  and  other  mysteries  of 
official  book-keeping,  but  they  are  those  submitted  by  Mr.  Gillies 
in  the  Assembly,  where  they  were  invariably  greeted  with  cheers. 

It  might  have  been  expected  that  these  accumulating  credit 
balances  would  cause  an  outcry  for  remission  of  taxation  in  some 
form.  So  far  from  that  being  the  case,  Mr.  Gillies,  after  declaring 
his  surplus  of  £500,000  in  1887,  intimated  that  he  proposed  to 
raise  an  additional  £50,000  by  increasing  the  duties  on  sugar  and 
timber.  He  said  he  had  been  persistently  urged  to  help  the 
woollen  industry  by  increasing  the  protection  of  25  per  cent,  which 
it  then  enjoyed,  under  which  inadequate  tariff  he  was  assured  the 
woollen  mills  were  doomed  to  failure.  He  felt  that  he  could  not  do 
this  without  a  comprehensive  revision  of  the  whole  tariff,  which 
must  be  deferred  until  the  next  session.  The  representations  of 
the  timber  trades  had,  however,  been  too  much  for  him,  and  sub- 
stantial duties  were  placed  upon  all  forms  of  that  necessary  raw 
material  which  the  hand  of  man  had  dressed.  Doubling  the  duty 
on  beet-sugar  was  gaily  indicated  by  Mr.  Gillies  as  in  some  sense  a 
reprisal  on  the  bonuses  given  by  continental  Governments,  and  an 
attempt  to  help  the  weaker  side  in  the  unequal  fight  between 
nations  and  individuals.  It  is  true  there  was  no  sugar  produced  in 
Victoria,  but  the  Premier,  in  a  burst  of  generosity,  alleged  that 
the  plantations  in  Queensland  and  Fiji  were  mainly  financed  by 
Victorian  capitalists,  whose  enterprise  deserved  encouragement. 
Probably  this  is  the  only  case  in  Victorian  annals  where  Protection 
was  decreed  which  had  no  bearing  on  local  employment  or  wages, 
and  yet  undoubtedly  enhanced  the  cost  of  one  of  the  prime  neces- 
saries of  the  working  man. 

With  the  swelling  revenue  of  those  years  came  the  ambition  to 
live  up  to  it,  so  the  expenditure  followed  close  upon  its  heels.  It 
had  been  extravagant  prior  to  1886,  and  Mr.  Service  had  lifted  up 
his  voice  more  than  once  against  the  growing  incubus  of  the  Civil 
Service.  As  far  back  as  1881,  when  leaving  for  England,  he  said  : 
"  There  are  upwards  of  5,000  persons  ministering  to  Government, 
and  there  are  not  more  than  200,000  adult  males,  of  the  ages 
during  which  a  man  is  capable  of  work,  so  that  every  forty  of  them 
are  called  upon  to  maintain  one  tax  eater  ".  The  Coalition  Govera- 

17* 


260        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

ment  made  some  stand  against  further  increase,  but  when  Mr. 
Gillies  began  year  by  year  to  display  the  growing  surplus,  economy 
was  denounced  as  mean  parsimony,  and  no  man  dared  to  raise  his 
voice  in  warning  lest  he  should  be  accused  of  wanting  faith  in  the 
grand  future  which  the  lavish  present  seemed  to  promise.  Both 
the  revenue  and  the  expenditure  which  Mr.  Gillies  dealt  with  in  1886 
were  the  highest  the  colony  had  then  known.  From  that  starting- 
point  the  figures  marched  gaily  onward  until  1890,  when  the  first 
check  was  experienced.  Towards  the  end  of  1889  an  inquisitive 
member  called  for  a  return  of  the  cost  of  the  Civil  Service.  When 
it  was  laid  before  the  Assembly  it  disclosed  the  fact  that  there 
were  31,247  persons  in  the  public  service,  drawing  salaries  aggre- 
gating £3,452,857,  and  that  one  in  every  thirty-two  of  the  entire 
population  was  in  receipt  of  Government  pay. 

But  the  Civil  Service,  overgrown  as  it  undoubtedly  was,  had 
not  been  the  sole  appropriator  of  the  redundant  revenue.  Members 
fought  for  their  own  districts,  and  while  Mr.  Gillies  dazzled  the 
Assembly  with  his  recurring  surplus,  he  was  impelled  to  promise 
£140,000  to  increase  the  subsidies  to  municipalities ;  £150,000  to 
shires  for  wire-netting  to  help  the  farmer  in  his  desperate  contest 
with  the  rabbits ;  £250,000  to  promote  the  agricultural  and  wine 
industries ;  and  an  indefinite  sum  to  increase  the  vote  for  State 
school  buildings.  Of  course,  the  ordinary  expenditure  of  the 
country  necessarily  increased  in  some  departments,  notably  in  the 
railways,  extending  at  the  rate  of  150  miles  every  year,  and  gener- 
ally giving  something  like  fair  returns ;  in  the  Education  Department, 
with  an  increasing  population  to  provide  for,  and  an  increase  in 
cost  of  public  buildings.  This  latter  outlay  had  long  been  on  a  scale 
absurdly  extravagant  for  the  handful  of  people  who  had  to  pay  the 
bill.  Buildings  like  the  Parliament  Houses,  the  Law  Courts  and  the 
Governor's  residence  had  been  conceived  on  a  scale  which  accepted 
the  popular  belief  in  Victoria's  wealth  and  importance,  and  ignored 
the  overshadowing  effects  of  the  approaching  Federation.  The 
Assembly  had  no  man  in  those  years  of  plenty  to  pose  in  the  un- 
popular role  which  Joseph  Hume  assumed  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons. It  found  one  later  on,  when  the  financial  bubble  had  been 
pricked,  who  took  the  matter  of  retrenchment  very  firmly  in  hand ; 


THE  ERA  OF  EXTRAVAGANCE  261 

but  if  he  had  lifted  up  his  voice  in  the  later  eighties  he  would  have 
been  derided  as  a  fanatic. 

Parliament  placed  a  high  estimate  on  the  value  of  the  services 
of  its  individual  members.  It  regarded  the  petty  stipend  fixed  by 
the  Act,  and  even  the  handsome  salaries  of  Ministers  and  high 
officials,  as  an  inadequate  return.  Innumerable  Royal  Commissions 
and  Boards  of  Inquiry  sprang  into  existence,  carrying  with  them 
attendance  fees,  travelling  expenses  and  other  perquisites.  In  this 
generous  appreciation  of  good  services  rendered,  it  voted  £4,000 
to  the  family  of  James  McPherson  Grant,  who  had  served  Ministeri- 
ally under  widely  opposing  banners ;  £2,500  to  the  representatives 
of  J.  H.  McColl,  a  private  member  of  no  long  standing ;  and  £4,000 
to  Peter  Lalor  of  Eureka  fame,  on  his  vacating  the  position  of 
Speaker,  broken  in  health  and  fortune.  A  proposal  to  put  £1,000 
on  the  estimates  for  the  widow  and  family  of  Marcus  Clarke,  an 
Australian  author  of  some  reputation,  was,  however,  rejected.  An 
intimation  by  Mr.  Gillies  in  November,  1887,  that  he  intended  to 
put  £6,000  on  the  next  year's  estimates  to  recoup  the  Governor  for 
the  extra  expense  which  would  be  entailed  upon  him  during  the 
Exhibition  year  elicited  enthusiastic  cheers. 

After  all,  the  generosity  of  Parliament  was  only  a  mild  reflex  of 
the  prodigal  expenditure  which  had  been  developed  throughout  the 
whole  community.  Large  fortunes  had  been  made  by  early  Vic- 
torian investors  in  the  Broken  Hill  silver  mines,  in  the  tin,  copper 
and  gold  mines  of  Tasmania,  and  in  the  auriferous  deserts  of  Western 
Australia.  Still  larger  fortunes  had  grown  out  of  Stock  Exchange 
operations  in  a  continually  rising  market,  and  out  of  bold  specula- 
tions in  city  property  and  real  estate.  During  the  years  1887-88  the 
speculative  fever  had  manifested  itself  in  every  stratum  of  society. 
The  talk  of  the  streets,  the  clubs,  the  trains,  the  luncheon-rooms 
and  the  dinner-tables  centred  round  the  rise  or  fall  of  stocks,  the 
chances  of  subdi visional  sales,  or  the  wonderful  luck  that  had  followed 
the  operations  of  divers  well-known  leaders  in  the  arena  of  com- 
petitive finance.  On  the  20th  of  January,  1888,  the  day's  operations 
on  the  Melbourne  Stock  Exchange  exceeded  £2,000,000  sterling, 
the  great  bulk  of  the  transactions  being  in  Broken  Hill  Mining 
Companies'  shares.  Grey-haired  men,  who  had  been  known  on 


262 

'Change  for  a  whole  generation  as  honourable  and  prosperous 
merchants,  saw  their  junior  clerks  leaving  them  with  the  reputation 
of  having  made  competencies  in  a  few  months  by  assuming  risks 
at  which  their  employers  would  have  stood  aghast. 

The  Jubilee  of  Queen  Victoria's  reign  in  June,  1887,  was  cele- 
brated in  Melbourne  with  an  enthusiasm  that  was  not  excelled  in  any 
part  of  the  Empire.  The  tide  of  financial  prosperity  was  approach- 
ing high-water  mark.  Everybody  had  money  to  spend,  from  the 
traditionally  wealthy  squatter  down  to  the  well-paid  artisan,  and 
he  spent  it  in  a  generous  compliance  with  the  scriptural  mandate 
to  take  no  heed  for  the  morrow.  The  winter  season  of  that  year 
was  made  memorable  to  the  rising  generation  by  brilliant  illumina- 
tions and  imposing  pageants;  official  and  social  entertainments 
crowded  upon  one  another,  and  in  the  exuberance  of  newly  acquired 
and  apparently  unlimited  wealth,  many  new  schemes  of  philan- 
thropy were  liberally  started,  and  large  sums  were  reported  week 
by  week  as  having  been  given,  or  promised,  for  Church  work  in 
several  of  the  denominations.  Unhappily,  many  of  the  intending 
donors  had  reckoned  their  wealth  by  a  rule  of  thumb  process  that 
was  not  justified  when  strict  principles  of  book-keeping  were 
applied.  Hence  several  of  the  churches  came  short  of  the  noble 
contributions  of  which  they  had  prematurely  boasted.  Some  indeed 
had  commenced  new  buildings  upon  the  strength  of  promised  con- 
tributions which  were  intercepted  by  unsympathetic  officials  of  the 
Insolvent  Court,  and  they  had  much  cause  to  lament  having  listened 
to  the  voice  of  the  charmer.  They  were  not  without  excuse,  for 
everybody  believed  in  1887  that  he  was  making  money,  and  on 
the  high  road  to  affluence.  New  companies  were  floated  every 
week  to  give  those  who  were  too  timid  to  speculate  by  themselves 
an  opportunity  of  sharing  in  the  profitable  speculations  of  the 
directors  and  managers  whom  they  called  into  existence.  There 
was  no  corner  in  the  wide  domain  of  finance  that  was  not  occupied 
by  some  of  these  companies.  They  directly  invaded  the  provinces 
of  the  bank  and  the  building  society,  and  the  keen  competition  of 
their  methods  made  it  almost  impossible  for  the  established  banks 
and  building  societies  to  adhere  to  their  legitimate  functions  without 
losing  both  the  custom  and  the  confidence  of  their  clients.  They 


THE  ERA  OF  EXTRAVAGANCE  263 

assumed  the  most  multifarious  combinations,  from  the  genuine  land 
mortgage  bank  to  the  speculative  share  investment  trust ;  from 
straight  out  pawnbroking  to  the  guaranteeing  of  shaky  mercantile 
credit.  The  details  of  these  fungoid  growths  on  national  credit 
and  the  grievous  part  they  played  in  the  impending  collapse  of 
that  credit  belong  to  the  next  chapter.  They  were  material  factors 
in  the  growth  of  extravagant  expenditure  by  enabling  men  of  the 
smallest  means  to  buy  a  few  shares  and  participate  in  large  divi- 
dends, which  were  too  often  the  produce  of  specious  book  entries 
and  not  legitimate  earnings. 

The  profuse  expenditure,  anticipatory  as  it  often  was  of  un- 
realised profits,  was  beneficial  to  the  artisan  class,  and  the  activity 
of  the  building  trade  enabled  the  working  man  to  accumulate 
savings,  and  put  them  also  into  the  cauldron  of  speculative  activity. 
The  modest  villa  that  gave  picturesqueness  to  the  suburbs  and 
had  satisfied  the  aspirations  of  the  prosperous  tradesman  could  not 
content  the  men  who  had  suddenly  vaulted  into  wealth.  Mansions 
were  erected  in  the  more  aristocratic  districts,  costing  from  £20,000 
to  £30,000,  and  ballrooms  and  picture  galleries  were  added  to 
existing  structures  to  bring  them  up  to  the  supposed  requirements 
of  the  day.  Several  professional  artistic  decorators,  who  came  out 
from  England  in  the  eighties,  found  their  talents  in  urgent  demand 
and  reaped  a  rich  harvest.  An  immense  sum  was  spent  during 
that  decade  on  the  internal  embellishment  of  splendid  mansions, 
many  of  which  passed  in  a  few  years  into  the  hands  of  mortgagees 
for  less  than  half  their  cost,  and  were  unsaleable  at  that.  Liveried 
indoor  servants,  hitherto  almost  unknown  beyond  the  portals  of 
Government  House,  were  soon  common  enough  to  be  taken  for 
granted.  Entertainments  were  devised  on  a  costly  scale,  armorial 
bearings  were  discovered  and  displayed,  and  men  whose  market 
value  had  been  but  a  few  years  before  appraised  at  a  salary  of  £250 
per  annum  considered  it  necessary  to  have  a  retinue  and  a  stable 
which  many  a  landed  aristocrat  in  England  would  have  found 
difficulty  in  supporting.  In  a  country  where  all  men  were  workers, 
and  where  there  was  practically  no  wealthy  leisured  class,  this 
servile  copying  of  an  older  social  system  was  prejudicial  to  the 
manly  independence  and  healthy  simplicity  associated  with  the 


264         A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

idea  of  Colonial  life.  This  carnival  of  extravagance  and  luxurious 
living,  which  reached  its  maximum  during  the  four  years  coincident 
with  the  period  of  the  Gillies  Ministry,  gave  a  considerable  but 
wholly  artificial  stimulus  to  trade.  Combined  with  the  large 
expenditure  connected  with  the  Centennial  International  Exhibi- 
tion and  the  numerous  visitors  it  brought  to  the  colony,  it  led 
experienced  and  even  pessimistic  persons  to  take  a  more  roseate 
view  of  the  apparent  prosperity  than  it  deserved. 

And  that  really  splendid  Exhibition,  conceived  in  a  broadly 
generous  intercolonial  spirit,  intended  to  celebrate  for  all  Australia 
the  foundation  of  this  outpost  of  the  British  Crown,  was  certainly 
stimulated  by  the  general  belief  in  the  prevalent  prosperity.  The 
progress  of  Australia  and  the  rapidity  of  its  development  had 
during  the  preceding  year  or  two  been  the  frequent  theme  of 
English  journalists  and  magazine  articles.  The  remarkably  fine 
display  made  by  the  Colonies  at  the  Colonial  and  Indian  Exhibition 
in  London  in  1886  had  awakened  interest  in  a  remote  corner 
of  the  Empire  that  had  hitherto  attracted  little  attention  outside 
official  circles,  or  those  persons  who  had  friends  and  relatives  in 
the  southern  lands.  To  the  British  public  generally,  thirty  years 
ago,  Australia  was  a  vague  abstraction,  and  though  Australian 
cricketers  might  arouse  a  lively  interest,  Australian  politics  and 
aspirations  were  an  unknown  quantity.  In  the  critical  times  of  the 
Darling  Grant  or  the  Berry  Embassy  the  English  papers  scarcely 
vouchsafed  space  for  a  few  paragraphs  to  throw  light  on  what 
appeared  to  the  busy  Londoners  to  be  an  unseemly  squabble. 
When  on  one  or  two  occasions  a  leading  article  dealt  with  Vic- 
torian affairs,  it  generally  took  a  semi-paternal  admonitory  tone 
that  the  impetuous  Melbournites  declared  to  be  irritatingly  arro- 
gant. But  after  the  Exhibition  of  1886  English  journalists  devoted 
far  more  of  their  space  to  Australian  affairs  and  generally  adopted 
a  very  friendly  and  appreciative  tone. 

The  Melbourne  Exhibition  of  1880  had  not  been  without  stimu- 
lating effect  upon  the  Australian- born  population,  and  when  it  was 
proposed  to  repeat  that  exciting  episode  on  a  scale  of  greatly 
increased  splendour  the  whole  community  signified  its  delighted 
acquiescence.  Taking  advantage  of  the  prominence  given  to 


THE  ERA  OF  EXTRAVAGANCE  265 

Australian  affairs  in  London,  a  strong  committee  was  appointed 
there,  with  the  Prince  of  Wales  as  president,  a  sprinkling  of  British 
noblemen,  and  Sir  Graham  Berry,  the  Agent-General.  Circulars 
went  forth  to  all  the  Governments  of  the  civilised  world,  and  the 
response  was  very  general,  several  of  them  sending  out  special 
commissioners  to  supervise  their  courts.  To  the  untravelled  Aus- 
tralian it  seemed  as  if  the  eyes  of  the  world  were  turned  upon  him, 
and  he  cheerfully  anticipated  making  a  display  that  would  place 
Victoria  high  in  the  estimation  of  all  mankind.  With  this  en- 
thusiasm behind  them,  the  Government  allowed  no  question  of  cost 
to  interfere  with  success.  And  indeed,  though  it  could  not  rival 
Paris  or  Chicago,  it  ranked  very  high  in  the  list  of  International 
Exhibitions,  and  was  undoubtedly  the  most  brilliant  that  had  ever 
been  seen  south  of  the  Line.  The  exhibits  in  all  departments  were 
valuable  and  representative,  those  pertaining  to  furnishing  and  the 
decorative  arts  being  quite  a  revelation  to  the  rank  and  file  of  the 
visitors.  No  doubt  they  served  to  inflame  the  extravagant  ideas  of 
the  newly  enriched,  and  awakened  a  spirit  of  discontent  in  many 
comfortably  appointed  homes.  The  craze  of  aestheticism,  moribund 
in  the  old  world,  was  awakened  in  the  colony  and  took  form  in  the 
establishment  of  a  Kalizoic  society.  Electric  lighting,  then  in  its 
youth,  was  seen  for  the  first  time  by  tens  of  thousands  from  the 
country  districts.  The  industrial  arts  in  every  aspect  were  repre- 
sented, and  machinery  of  the  highest  perfection  revealed  the 
wonders  of  modern  invention  to  the  intelligent  artisan.  Orchestral 
and  choral  performances  of  a  class  never  before  heard  in  Melbourne 
were  given  by  instrumentalists  of  European  reputation,  and  by  a 
trained  chorus  of  800  voices  under  the  direction  of  a  most  eminent 
conductor  specially  brought  from  England  for  the  purpose.  In  this 
item  alone  an  immense  impetus  was  given  to  the  artistic  side  of 
Melbourne  life,  by  an  experience  which  has  left  its  impression  to 
this  day.  In  another  branch  of  art  the  public  taste  was  also  elevated 
by  the  exhibition  of  some  2,000  paintings,  valued  for  insurance 
purposes  at  £300,000.  The  most  important  of  these  were  sent 
from  Great  Britain  on  loan,  while  France,  Germany,  Belgium  and 
other  countries  chiefly  contributed  modern  pictures  which  were  for 
sale. 


266         A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

4 

It  was  fitting  that  so  important  a  collection  of  the  world's  best 
work  should  have  an  imposing  inauguration,  and  the  opening  cere- 
mony was  conducted  with  befitting  pomp  and  circumstance.  Six 
Australian  Governors,  with  their  families  and  official  suites,  took 
part  in  the  formal  procession.  All  the  Colonies  were  represented 
by  their  leading  men,  Cabinet  Ministers,  Judges,  Parliamentary 
Speakers  and  Presidents,  and  the  Military  Commandants.  The 
Admiral  of  the  Station,  supported  by  his  officers  and  a  large  detach- 
ment of  bluejackets,  offered  a  pleasing  contrast  to  the  prevalent 
scarlet  uniforms.  The  gathering  included  a  fine  body  of  naval 
officers  from  the  foreign  warships  in  the  bay ;  a  group  of  distinguished 
foreign  commissioners  with  unfamiliar  orders  on  their  coats ;  and 
a  blaze  of  gold  lace  and  mysterious  uniforms  disguised  the  Con- 
sular body,  numbering  over  a  score.  There  was  one  absentee 
from  the  procession  which  made  the  judicious  grieve.  The  Chief 
Justices  of  New  South  Wales,  South  Australia  and  Tasmania 
walked  without  their  brother  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Victoria. 
Mr.  Higinbotham  conceived  that  his  office  commanded  precedence 
next  to  the  Lieutenant-Governor.  The  newly  elected  Speaker  of 
the  Assembly  claimed  to  be,  as  in  England,  the  first  commoner, 
and  to  be  in  front.  The  Chief  Justice,  declining  to  accept  this  read- 
ing of  the  code  of  preference,  stayed  away.  Those  who  knew  the 
man  realised  that  it  was  no  question  of  personal  pique,  but  only  an 
exaggerated  sense  of  the  importance  attached  to  detail  lest  prece- 
dent be  created.  But  there  were  plenty  of  people,  and  some  journals, 
ready  to  condemn  what  they  were  pleased  to  describe  as  an  exhibition 
of  bad  temper. 

The  Exhibition  remained  open  for  six  months,  and  was  formally 
closed  by  Sir  Henry  Loch  on  the  31st  of  January,  1889.  The  attend- 
ance, or,  more  correctly,  the  admissions  to  the  building,  numbered 
very  nearly  2,000,000,  running  up  on  public  holidays  to  as  high  as 
40,000  in  one  day.  For  the  control  of  this  vast  concourse  a  force 
of  100  policemen  was  told  off,  and  nothing  could  speak  more  highly 
for  the  sobriety  and  the  orderly  character  of  an  Australian  crowd 
than  the  fact  that  during  the  whole  six  months  only  eight  persons 
were  arrested  for  drunkenness.  The  manner  in  which  the  expendi- 
ture on  this  great  industrial  fair  mounted  up  beyond  all  anticipation 


THE  EKA  OF  EXTRAVAGANCE  267 

is  very  typical  of  the  time.  When  the  Treasurer  submitted  to 
Parliament  a  preliminary  application  for  £1,000  to  initiate  the 
movement,  it  was  stated  that  the  Chief  Secretary  had  caused 
careful  estimates  to  be  made  of  the  total  cost,  which  it  was  believed 
would  not  exceed  £25,000.  This  was  based  upon  the  assumption 
that  the  practice  in  previous  exhibitions  of  charging  exhibitors  a 
rent  for  space  and  the  cost  of  motive  power  supplied  would  be 
followed.  As  all  the  world  had  been  invited  to  contribute,  the 
Government  thought  these  charges  looked  pettifogging,  so  rentals 
were  not  demanded,  and  motive  power  was  supplied  gratuitously. 
Then  the  applications  for  space  were  quite  double  what  had  been 
looked  for,  and  the  erection  of  extensive  annexes  was  necessary. 
These,  with  the  necessary  alterations,  decorations  and  fittings 
in  the  main  building  cost  £170,000.  The  provision  of  the  excellent 
musical  entertainments  involved  an  outlay  of  over  £30,000.  An 
army  of  officials,  attendants,  servants,  and  hangers-on  had  to  be 
provided  for,  and  the  total  disbursements  of  the  Commission  touched 
£400,000.  These  figures  were,  however,  reduced  by  £110,000  taken 
for  admissions  and  £41,000  by  the  sale  of  old  material,  and  the 
Treasurer  had  to  find  £253,000  to  close  the  account ;  of  this,  he 
generously  assumed  that  £15,000  had  been  added  to  the  value  of 
the  permanent  building  by  improvements,  and  that  £238,000  was 
the  net  cost  of  the  memorable  display  of  the  year  1888.  It  is  not 
surprising  that  the  precise  Chief  Justice  Higinbotham  took  early 
alarm  at  the  briskness  of  the  financial  pace,  and  in  despair  of  arrest- 
ing it  renounced  his  responsibilities.  He  had  been  appointed  with 
universal  approbation  the  President  of  the  Exhibition  Commission, 
and  he  brought  to  bear  on  the  duties  of  that  position  all  the  detailed 
accuracy  and  scrupulous  exactness  which  he  would  have  required 
in  the  Supreme  Court.  He  realised  that  a  large  body,  acting  chiefly 
through  committees,  would  probably  outrun  their  powers  and  their 
finances  unless  supervision  was  concentrated  in  some  centre,  and 
he  required  that  all  committees  should  submit  their  actions  for  con- 
firmation to  meetings  presided  over  by  himself.  Unless  the  Execu- 
tive had  been  prepared  to  devote  all  their  time  to  the  affairs  of  the 
Exhibition  the  proposal  was  impracticable.  With  one  exception  all 
the  members  were  men  who  had  business  or  professional  duties  to 


268         A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

attend  to,  and  they  were  restive  under  the  assumed  sacrifice  of  their 
time.  They  made  it  so  manifest  that  they  did  not  intend  to  refer 
everything  to  the  President,  and  also  that  they  would  far  exceed  the 
financial  provision  made,  that  Mr.  Higinbotham  felt  constrained  to 
tender  his  resignation.  The  President  of  the  Legislative  Council, 
Sir  James  Macbain,  who  succeeded  him,  took  a  less  onerous  view 
of  his  responsibilities,  and  as  he  allowed  the  committees  all  the  lati- 
tude they  wanted,  the  financial  result  was  much  what  Mr.  Higin- 
botham had  predicted.  Neither  his  predictions  nor  his  protests 
would  probably  have  materially  affected  the  result,  but  if  he  had  not 
retired  there  would  have  been  an  administrative  breakdown  or  a 
coup  d'&tat  in  the  form  of  a  mutiny.  From  which  may  be  deduced 
the  moral  that  the  working  methods  of  the  Law  Courts  and  those 
of  practical  business  men  are  irreconcilable.  But  probably  no  one 
would  have  been  listened  to  who  preached  economy  while  wealth 
appeared  to  be  so  widely  distributed.  Indeed,  it  is  somewhat  sur- 
prising that  in  their  final  report  the  Commissioners  appear  to  adopt 
an  apologetic  tone  in  saying  that  although  the  cost  had  been  much 
larger  than  anticipated,  yet  the  greater  part  of  it  was  expended  in 
wages  to  artisans  and  labourers  within  the  colony.  Further,  they 
alleged  that  the  outlay  by  visitors,  and  by  foreign  and  colonial  ex- 
hibitors in  connection  with  their  courts,  was  very  far  in  excess  of 
that  which  the  Government  was  called  upon  to  meet. 

An  important  political  episode  of  the  Gillies  Ministry  was  the 
despatch  of  Messrs.  Deakin  and  Lorimer  to  London,  where,  in 
conjunction  with  Mr.  Service  and  Sir  Graham  Berry,  they  repre- 
sented Victoria  in  the  Imperial  Conference  which  was  held  in  April, 
1887.  It  was  a  recognition  by  the  British  Government  of  the  great 
commercial  and  political  importance  which  the  Colonies  had  attained 
in  the  estimation  of  the  mother-country.  It  was  not,  as  some  sus- 
picious editors  averred,  an  attempt  to  entrap  the  various  self-governing 
communities  into  a  cut-and-dried  scheme  of  Imperial  Federation, 
but  a  friendly  invitation  to  them  to  send  representatives  to  discuss 
matters  of  equal  interest  to  all.  Prominent  amongst  them  were  the 
terms  upon  which  the  naval  defence  of  the  Colonies  could  be  best 
provided;  the  storage  of  coal  and  defence  of  coaling  stations; 
uniform  postal  and  cable  charges;  execution  of  legal  judgments 


THE  ERA  OF  EXTRAVAGANCE  269 

throughout  the  Empire ;  making  the  securities  of  colonial  Govern- 
ments available  for  the  investment  of  trust  funds ;  uniformity  in 
the  laws  relating  to  bankruptcy,  patents  and  marriage;  and  pro- 
vision for  taking  the  census  on  the  same  day  throughout  all  British 
possessions. 

There  were  men  besides  Chief  Justice  Higinbotham  who  re- 
garded with  suspicion  any  overtures  from  Downing  Street  as  tending 
to  centralise  administration,  and  the  comparatively  insignificant 
results  of  this  important  conference  were  no  doubt  largely  due  to 
the  jealous  manner  in  which  the  powers  of  the  delegates  were  re- 
stricted. Brilliant  as  were  the  speeches,  and  dignified  as  was  the 
discussion,  it  was  purely  consultative,  though  it  certainly  initiated 
some  beneficial  results.  It  gave  a  certain  tone  of  importance  to 
all  the  Colonies  to  be  consulted  in  the  affairs  of  the  Empire,  which 
had  hitherto  been  so  self-contained ;  and  it  roused  some  national 
sentiment  even  in  the  Victorian- born  subjects  of  the  Queen,  ac- 
customed at  all  times  to  regard  their  own  status  with  a  superior 
complacency. 

Although  Mr.  Higinbotham  had  been  on  the  bench  for  six 
years  before  the  resignation  of  Sir  Wm.  Stawell  elevated  him  to  the 
position  of  Chief  Justice,  his  abstention  from  active  politics  had 
not  diminished  the  deep  interest  he  took  in  public  affairs,  or  dulled 
the  vigour  with  which  he  was  always  ready  to  champion  prescrip- 
tive rights.  He  declined  the  honour  of  knighthood,  generally 
associated  with  the  position  he  occupied,  and  more  than  once  he 
gave  the  Ministry  some  experience  of  the  difficulty  of  running  such 
a  man  in  the  ordinary  official  grooves.  Early  in  1889  Sir  Henry 
Loch  desired  leave  of  absence  to  visit  England,  and  it  became  neces- 
sary to  appoint  an  Acting  Governor.  Sir  Wm.  Stawell  had  held  the 
commission  of  Lieutenant-Governor  during  his  Chief  Justiceship. 
Before  gazetting  Mr.  Higinbotham  to  that  position,  he  was  sounded 
as  to  his  willingness  to  communicate  with  the  Colonial  Office  on 
matters  of  domestic  policy  on  the  lines  hitherto  observed.  He  de- 
clined to  do  so,  upon  grounds  that  were  subsequently  disclosed  by 
the  publication  of  a  voluminous  despatch  he  had  addressed  to  the 
Colonial  Secretary  in  February,  1887.  In  this  very  important 
document  he  reviewed  at  great  length  the  character  of  the  instruc- 


270         A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

tions  issued  to  Governors  of  Colonies  possessing  representative 
institutions,  and  condemned  them  as  showing  a  contemptuous  dis- 
respect and  want  of  consideration  by  the  Colonial  Office  towards  both 
Australian  Parliaments  and  Imperial  officers.  The  home  authorities 
could  not  submit  to  such  a  rebuff,  though  subsequent  modifications 
of  the  Governor's  instructions  proved  that  the  arguments  of  the 
Chief  Justice  had  weight  in  the  British  Cabinet,  and  that  they  had 
received  favourable  consideration,  notwithstanding  their  aggressive 
tone.  Meanwhile,  to  avoid  the  difficulty  of  having  a  recalcitrant 
Acting  Governor,  Sir  William  Eobinson,  whose  term  as  Governor  of 
South  Australia  was  just  expiring,  was  appointed  to  take  charge 
during  Sir  Henry  Loch's  absence,  and  public  discussion  was 
averted. 

Towards  the  end  of  1887  Mr.  Peter  Lalor  was  constrained  by 
failing  health  to  resign  the  Speakership.  He  was  suffering  from 
an  incurable  malady,  and  had  on  several  occasions  been  compelled 
to  vacate  the  chair  in  paroxysms  of  pain.  Despite  strong  prejudice 
at  the  outset  against  his  fitness  for  the  post,  he  had  by  careful 
study  of  Parliamentary  law  and  practice  acquitted  himself  most 
creditably,  ruling  the  debates  with  imperious  firmness  and  admitted 
impartiality.  There  were  three  candidates  for  the  position,  Mr. 
M.  H.  Davies,  Mr.  Thomas  Bent  and  Mr.  Thomas  Cooper.  The 
contest  caused  much  feeling  and  excitement,  but  the  choice  of  the 
House  fell  on  Mr.  Davies  by  thirty-eight  votes  to  thirty-seven. 
He  was  a  young  solicitor,  who  had  held  a  seat  in  the  Gillies 
Ministry  without  office.  He  had  the  reputation  of  being  very 
wealthy,  was  prominently  connected  with  a  large  number  of  financial 
companies,  was  exceedingly  liberal  in  social  and  official  entertain- 
ing, and  had,  a  few  months  previously,  given  £10,000  to  the  public 
charities  in  recognition  of  Queen  Victoria's  Jubilee.  A  knighthood, 
which  had  been  refused  by  his  democratic  predecessor,  was  con- 
ferred upon  him  a  few  years  later  in  respect  of  his  honourable 
office. 

A  recrudescence  of  the  anti-Chinese  feeling  took  place  in  1888, 
though  it  is  difficult  to  discover  any  reason  for  the  zeal  with  which 
it  was  worked  up  in  Victoria.  There  had  been  no  increase  in 
the  Chinese  population;  indeed,  as  already  shown,  it  had  been 


THE  EEA  OF  EXTKAVAGANCE  271 

annually  declining  for  a  quarter  of  a  century.  Sir  Henry  Parkes 
initiated  the  movement  in  Sydney,  and  in  June  he  invited  Messrs. 
Gillies  and  Deakin  to  discuss  with  him  there  some  plan  of  uniform 
restricted  legislation.  During  the  month  of  April  there  arrived  in 
Sydney  three  or  four  steamers  from  China,  with  over  300  passengers. 
They  were  liable  to  poll  tax  and  other  deterrents,  but  the  working 
men  of  Sydney  took  alarm  at  this  unusual  number,  and  believed 
that  it  was  only  an  advance  contingent  of  a  big  invasion  of  the 
labour  market.  On  the  4th  of  May  a  mass  meeting  of  over  5,000 
men,  headed  by  the  Mayor,  invaded  Parliament  House,  and  with 
considerable  turmoil  insisted  that  the  Chinese  should  not  be  allowed 
to  land  under  any  conditions.  Sir  Henry  Parkes  was  fain  to 
promise  compliance  with  this  demand,  and  a  Bill  was  hurried  through 
Parliament  to  validate  the  illegality  of  their  anticipatory  exclusion. 
In  his  autobiography  Sir  Henry  devotes  over  twenty  pages  to  vindi- 
cating his  action  in  this  matter,  his  contention  being  that  he  was 
not,  as  commonly  supposed,  acting  under  mob  intimidation,  but 
from  the  noblest  dictates  of  a  patriotic  conscience,  and  a  stern 
determination  to  preserve  the  purity  of  society  in  New  South  Wales. 
The  Chinese  Ambassador  in  London  had  sought  the  intervention 
of  the  Marquis  of  Salisbury,  in  his  position  as  Minister  of  Foreign 
Affairs,  and  that  statesman  had  called  for  information  from  Sydney, 
with  a  view  to  diplomatic  action  which  should  stop  any  further 
Chinese  emigration  to  Australia.  But  the  people  in  Australia  de- 
clined to  wait  while  they  could  act  on  their  own  initiative,  and 
with  characteristic  ignorance  they  scoffed  at  the  idea  of  negotiating 
with  a  heathen  Emperor.  Sir  Henry  Parkes  was  greatly  annoyed 
that  the  Chinese  Ambassador  should  imagine  that  by  calling  the 
attention  of  Lord  Salisbury  to  what  the  Australians  were  doing, 
he  foolishly  implied  that  he  regarded  them  as  "  school  children 
who  can  be  called  to  account  by  the  Prime  Minister  of  England  ". 
Impertinent  as  such  an  inference  was  felt  to  be  in  Sydney,  there 
were  other  factors  of  annoyance.  It  was  decided  that  if  Lord 
Salisbury  had  the  interest  of  the  Colonies  really  at  heart,  he  would 
promptly  drop  everything  else  in  hand,  and  proceed  to  let  the 
Emperor  of  China  know  what  Australia  demanded.  Instead  of 
this  he  proposed  to  proceed  in  the  old-world  fashion  of  tedious 


272         A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

diplomacy,  which  ill  accorded  with  the  demands  of  the  wharf  orators 
and  labour  agitators  who  had  taken  the  matter  in  hand.  Probably 
they  had  been  stirred  into  action  by  the  Government  example  of 
illegality,  for  during  May  there  were  many  cases  of  brutal  assaults 
on  resident  Chinamen.  One  of  their  mining  camps  was  destroyed 
by  fire,  and  in  Brisbane  a  crowd  of  200  roughs  invaded  the  Chinese 
quarter,  wrecked  nearly  every  store  and  dwelling-place,  and  severely 
maltreated  the  inhabitants  before  the  police  could  gather  force  to 
protect  them.  The  restrictive  law  which  Sir  Henry  Parkes  suc- 
ceeded in  carrying  contained  all  the  old  clauses  relating  to  poll  tax, 
limitation  of  passengers  by  one  ship,  and  all  the  penalties.  The 
new  clauses  provided  a  defined  area  within  the  cities  of  Sydney  and 
Newcastle,  or  such  other  places  as  the  Governor  might  appoint, 
where,  after  the  passing  of  the  Act,  all  Chinamen  admitted  under 
the  poll-tax  conditions  could  alone  be  permitted  to  reside.  They 
were  prohibited  from  travelling  in  the  interior  without  a  special 
passport,  and  they  were  forbidden  to  engage  in  mining  operations. 
After  having  taken  the  matter  out  of  the  hands  of  the  British 
Cabinet,  upon  the  plea  of  urgency,  and  having  made  it  appear  to 
China  that  the  British  Minister  for  Foreign  Affairs  was  unable  to 
enforce  observance  of  his  own  treaties,  Sir  Henry  Parkes  sought  to 
bring  the  other  Colonies  into  line,  with  a  view  to  eventualities.  A 
conference  was  held  on  12th  June,  Mr.  Gillies  and  Mr.  Deakin 
representing  Victoria.  It  passed  resolutions  that  the  restriction  of 
Chinese  immigration  could  best  be  secured  by  Imperial  diplomatic 
action.  When  the  British  Minister  pointed  out  that  the  high- 
handed action  already  taken  in  Sydney  was  a  barrier  to  successful 
negotiation,  the  explanation  offered  was  that  it  had  been  necessary 
to  act  precipitately  to  protect  the  colonist  "  from  an  invasion  which 
is  dreaded  because  of  its  results,  not  only  upon  the  labour  market, 
but  upon  the  social  and  moral  condition  of  the  people  ".  At  this 
time  it  should  be  noted  there  were  only  35,000  Chinese  in  the  whole 
of  Australia,  of  whom  8,500  were  in  Victoria,  and  about  12,000  in 
the  sparsely  inhabited  district  of  the  Northern  Territory  and  Queens- 
land. Surely  this  was  a  small  measure  of  leaven  to  sap  the  morals 
of  3,250,000  of  presumably  intelligent  people.  The  conference  con- 
cluded its  deliberations  by  assuring  the  British  Government  that 


THE  EKA  OF  EXTEAVAGANCE  273 

the  treatment  of  Chinese  in  Australia  had  invariably  been  humane 
and  considerate.  This  was  going  rather  too  far,  and  the  statement 
was  vigorously  condemned  as  misleading  by  some  independent  mem- 
bers of  Parliament,  and  by  a  portion  of  the  press  that  could  afford 
to  be  outspoken.  The  rioting  and  violence  in  the  other  Colonies 
was  not  without  its  effect  in  Victoria,  and  under  the  auspices  of  the 
Trades  Hall  Council  large  meetings  were  held  to  support  exclusion 
in  the  Melbourne  Town  Hall  and  at  Ballaarat.  But  there  was 
happily  no  repetition  of  the  associated  outrages  which  had  disgraced 
New  South  Wales  and  Queensland.  It  was  at  the  time  of  this 
excitement  that  the  case  of  Ah  Toy  v.  Musgrove  came  before  the 
Victorian  Courts.  The  complainant  was  a  Chinese  passenger  from 
Hong  Kong,  who  assumed  that  he  had  been  illegally  debarred 
from  landing  in  Melbourne  by  the  defendant,  who  was  Collector  of 
Customs  administering  the  Immigration  Act.  In  the  Supreme 
Court  of  Victoria  the  Chinaman  gained  his  case,  four  out  of  the 
six  judges  being  in  his  favour,  Chief  Justice  Higinbotham  and  Judge 
Kerferd  dissenting.  With  commendable  moderation,  which  Sir 
Henry  Parkes  probably  despised,  the  Victorian  Government  instead 
of  defying  the  law  decided  to  appeal  to  the  Privy  Council.  Mr. 
H.  J.  Wrixon,  the  Attorney- General,  was  deputed  to  go  to  London 
to  state  the  case  before  that  imposing  tribunal.  The  constitutional 
question  of  the  right  of  Australian  Governments  to  exclude  foreigners 
arriving  from  a  pountry  with  which  Great  Britain  had  reciprocal 
treaty  obligations  was  left  untouched.  The  Privy  Council  decided, 
greatly  to  the  satisfaction  of  Mr.  Higinbotham,  that  the  Colonies 
had  the  right  to  make  any  regulations  they  chose  for  the  admission 
of  aliens,  and  that  in  this  case  those  regulations  had  been  con- 
travened. They  therefore  reversed  the  decision  of  the  Supreme 
Court.  No  appreciable  benefit  arose  from  the  agitation.  It  involved 
the  expenditure  of  a  large  sum  of  money,  and  elicited  the  expression 
of  much  intolerant  ill-feeling,  but  the  number  of  Chinese  in  Victoria 
continued  as  heretofore  to  decrease,  until  by  the  end  of  the  century 
it  stood  at  6,160  immigrants  and  a  few  half-castes. 

An  amendment  of  the  Electoral  Act  in  December,  1888,  in- 
creased the  number  of  members  of  the  Assembly  to  ninety-five, 
and  of  the  Council  to  forty-eight.  It  cannot  be  said  that  there 

VOL.  II.  18 


274 


A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 


were  any  arguments  brought  forward  in  the  long  discussion  of  this 
matter  that  justified  the  change.  It  increased  the  cost  of  the  Par- 
fiamentary  machine,  which,  with  the  salaries  of  Ministers,  members 
and  the  official  staff  soon  ran  up  to  £50,000  a  year.  Large  as 
this  tax  was,  it  was  more  than  doubled  by  some  £60,000  a  year 
paid  to  the  Government  printer  for  embalming  the  oratory  of  Par- 
liament hi  the  confiscating  pages  of  Hansard.  Within  another 
decade  the  whole  community  revolted  against  the  waste  of  time 
and  money  involved  in  such  an  unworkable  Legislature,  and  de- 
manded its  reduction  by  one-half.  It  was  pointed  out  that  if 
representation  in  the  House  of  Commons  was  on  the  same  basis, 
it  would  have  3,000  members  instead  of  670,  and  its  cost,  assuming 
the  equivalent  of  Victoria's  payments,  would  exceed  £1,000,000 
sterling  yearly. 

Early  in  1888  Sir  Bryan  O'Loghlen  got  back  into  the  Assembly 
on  the  decease  of  the  member  for  Belfast,  who  had  ousted  him. 
Mr.  James  Service,  who  had  just  returned  from  England,  was 
elected  to  the  Legislative  Council  in  May  of  this  year,  as  repre- 
sentative of  the  Melbourne  province.  Strong  efforts  were  made  to 
induce  him  to  re-enter  the  Assembly,  where  it  was  felt  that  his 
sound  views  of  finance  were  very  urgently  required.  But  his  medi- 
cal adviser  and  his  personal  friends  were  averse  to  his  undertaking 
the  strenuous  duties  which  that  position  involved  to  a  man  of  his 
temperament. 

Sir  Henry  Loch  was  fortunate  in  the  period  of  his  Governor- 
ship, inasmuch  as  political  peace  prevailed,  an  apparent  general 
prosperity  gave  cheerfulness  to  all  his  surroundings,  and  brilliancy 
to  his  many  social  functions.  During  his  recent  visit  to  London, 
he  had  been  pressed  to  accept  the  position  of  Governor  of  Cape 
Colony  and  High  Commissioner  for  South  Africa,  the  Colonial  De- 
partment having  doubtless  descried  portents  of  approaching  trouble 
there  that  would  necessitate  the  presence  of  a  man  of  resolution 
and  experience.  Probably  his  career  in  that  position  was  redolent 
of  much  difficult  negotiation  and  many  anxieties,  which  under  a 
loyal  sense  of  duty  he  regretfully  accepted.  He  left  behind  him  in 
Victoria  nothing  but  pleasant  memories,  and  carried  with  him  the 
esteem  of  all  with  whom  he  had  been  associated.  His  successor 


THE  ERA  OF  EXTRAVAGANCE  275 

was  the  Earl  of  Hopetoun,  the  youngest  of  Victoria's  Governors, 
for  he  was  only  twenty-nine  when  he  landed  in  Melbourne  on  the 
28th  of  November,  1889.  It  is  no  exaggeration  to  say  that  he  en- 
deared himself  to  the  people  from  the  outset  by  his  unaffected 
simplicity,  his  hearty  support  of  all  social  public  movements,  his 
generosity,  and  his  manly  love  of  the  hunting  field  and  all  healthy 
outdoor  sports.  The  liberality  with  which  he  entertained  trenched 
largely  upon  his  private  fortune,  and  he  maintained  the  dignity  of 
the  Queen's  representative  in  a  style  that  had  not  hitherto  been 
possible  to  the  holders  of  the  office.  He  visited  every  part  of  the 
colony,  and  made  himself  acquainted  with  its  resources  and  its  de- 
velopment. He  was  known  amongst  the  struggling  settlers  in  the 
dry  Mallee  borders  as  well  as  to  the  freehold  pasturalists  of  the 
fertile  West,  and  wherever  he  went  his  unstudied  geniality  and 
kindly  interest  left  an  impression  of  the  most  favourable  character. 
He  touched  Victorian  shores  just  on  the  eve  of  great  trials  in  store 
for  the  community,  and  though  nothing  occurred  to  involve  him  in 
any  difficulty  with  the  Colonial  Office,  he  was  a  pained  spectator  of 
many  troublous  events,  political,  social  and  commercial. 

The  year  1890  was  an  unhappy  one  for  the  Gillies  Ministry. 
It  had  one  success,  when  in  April  it  floated  in  London  a  loan  of 
£4,000,000  at  3 -J  per  cent,  on  very  favourable  terms.  It  realised  an 
average  of  £101  10s.,  and  applications  were  received  for  more  than 
£13,000,000.  This  high  estimate  of  Australian  credit  by  the  British 
investor  rather  tended  to  accentuate  the  existing  extravagance,  and 
was  responsible  for  the  reckless  proposals  of  railway  extension  which 
eventually  wrecked  the  Ministry,  and  materially  impaired  that  credit. 
On  the  2nd  of  May  Parliament  was  opened  by  Lord  Hopetoun,  and 
within  a  fortnight  two  motions  of  want  of  confidence  were  launched 
against  the  Ministry,  both  of  which  were  defeated.  The  dramatic 
surprise  of  the  session  was  the  introduction  by  Mr.  Gillies  on  17th 
June  of  a  Eailway  Bill  for  the  construction  of  forty-three  country 
and  ten  suburban  lines,  of  a  total  length  of  713  miles,  roughly 
estimated  to  cost  about  £8,000,000.  This  was  in  addition  to  fifty- 
four  country  and  seven  suburban  lines  already  approved  by  the 
Minister  of  Eailways,  and  estimated  to  cost  about  £6,000,000  more. 
And  beyond  all  these  there  were  2,950  miles  of  new  lines  proposed 

18* 


276         A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

by  private  members,  for  which  the  Bailway  Department  had  pre- 
pared estimates  totalling  over  £26,000,000.  On  the  9th  of  October 
an  Act  was  passed  appointing  a  Parliamentary  Standing  Committee 
on  railway  works,  consisting  of  eight  members  of  the  Assembly  and 
five  of  the  Council,  to  examine  and  report  upon  all  lines  proposed. 
To  this  body,  of  which  Mr.  Bent  was  elected  chairman,  the  House 
referred  the  consideration  of  schemes  already  submitted  to  it,  cover- 
ing 4,630  miles  of  new  lines,  the  estimated  cost  of  which,  without 
stations  or  rolling  stock,  exceeded  £41,000,000  !  Members  had  got 
used  to  big  figures  by  this  time,  but  here  was  something  to  give 
them  pause.  Mr.  Munro  seized  the  opportunity,  and  when  a  few 
weeks  later  the  budget  statement  was  submitted  he  again  proposed 
a  vote  of  want  of  confidence,  and  again  failed  to  find  acceptance 
for  it.  The  revenue  for  the  year  ending  30th  June  was  £8,519,000, 
but  the  expenditure  reached  the  record  figures  of  £9,645,000,  and 
led  to  a  general  demand  for  present  explanation  and  future  restric- 
tion. Yet  the  prodigal  generosity  of  the  people's  representatives 
was  manifested  in  the  Assembly  by  hurriedly  voting  an  increase  of 
sixpence  per  day  to  the  labourers  on  the  Victorian  railways,  thereby 
adding  £30,000  a  year  to  the  railway  deficit.  And  this  was  done 
three  weeks  before  Mr.  Gillies  submitted  his  annual  statement  of 
ways  and  means.  Notwithstanding  the  outcry  Mr.  Gillies  calmly 
announced  his  estimates  for  the  coming  year  of  a  revenue  of 
£9,718,000  and  an  expenditure  of  £9,650,000.  So  far  from  these 
anticipations  being  realised,  the  revenue  had  by  the  31st  of  December 
fallen  short  by  over  £200,000  of  that  realised  in  the  corresponding 
six  months  of  1889.  The  fact  is  that  a  system  of  book-keeping  pre- 
vailed at  the  Treasury  which  would  not  have  been  tolerated  for  an 
hour  in  any  commercial  enterprise.  By  mixing  up  the  finances  of 
the  railways,  properly  a  pure  business  concern,  with  the  general 
revenue  and  expenditure  of  the  colony;  by  leaving  £2,250,000 
sterling  of  trust  funds  floating  about,  whence  the  Treasurer  could 
freely  borrow  to  make  payments  which  he  desired  to  carry  over  to 
the  next  financial  year ;  by  the  too  general  use  of  the  recoup  system 
under  which  public  works  were  authorised  to  be  paid  for  out  of 
future  loans — sometimes  even  out  of  unrealised  profits  from  prospec- 
tive sales  of  Government  property ;  and  by  a  singularly  vague  and 


THE  ERA  OF  EXTRAVAGANCE  277 

incomplete  statement  of  loan  expenditure,  the  true  position  of  the 
finances  was  rarely  understood  either  by  Parliament,  the  public  or 
the  press.     The  state  of  those  finances  was  vigorously  discussed  in 
the  daily  papers  about  the  beginning  of  the  year,  and  Mr.  Service, 
Mr.  Murray  Smith  and   Mr.  Langton   pointed  out  the  defective 
nature  of  the  information  given  and  suggested  desirable  reform. 
But  the  subject  was  caviare  to  the  general,  and  their  laudable  efforts 
awakened  little  support.     To  realise  the  extent  of  the  ignorance  on 
this  subject,  it  is  only  necessary  to  read  the  debate  in  the  Assembly 
on  the  Gillies  budget  in  August,  1890.     It  covers  more  than  120 
columns  of  Hansard  filled  with  the  riotous  use  of  undigested  figures, 
contradictory  deductions  from  the  same  premises,  and  the  most 
opposite  opinions  as  to  what  really  had  been  done,  or  was  going  to 
be  done.    It  is  possible  that  in  some  cases  the  taxpayer,  nurtured  in 
the  belief  of  general  prosperity,  was  not  particularly  anxious  to  know 
the  real  position.     Certainly  some  Ministers  were  often  undesirous 
of  obtruding  it,  and  a  happy-go-lucky  impression  that  it  would  come 
out  all  right  in  the  end  sufficed  for  the  rank  and  file  of  the  House. 
Apart  from  the  question  of  finance  there  was  growing  up  in 
the  Assembly  a  party  antagonistic  to  Mr.  Gillies.     It  was  not  an 
opposition  upon  organised  party  lines,  for  there  was  really  no 
distinct  political  question  dividing  the  House.     It  was  largely  a 
vague  impression  that  he  had  held  office  long  enough  and  that  a 
change  would  be  beneficial.     He  had  perhaps  become  a  little  im- 
perious ;  for  all  that,  he  was  acknowledged  to  be  a  fair  and  courteous 
debater,  yet  the  continued  nagging  at  his  administration  probably 
affected  his  natural  suavity.     The  recognised  opposition  was  led  by 
Mr.  James  Munro,  an  energetic  and  somewhat  voluble  Scotchman, 
who  upon  the  strength  of  having  successfully  managed  the  largest 
building  society  in  Melbourne,  having  started  two  or  three  financial 
institutions,  and  having  just  returned  from  England  whence  he  had 
attracted  a  considerable  supply  of  British  capital  for  his  companies, 
posed  as  an  expert  critic  of  the  Treasurer's  financial  proposals,  and 
somewhat  harassed  his  official  career.     Mr.  Munro  lost  no  oppor- 
tunity of  letting  it  be  known  that  his  sympathies  were  with  the 
working  man,  and  he  had  his  reward  by  being  able  to  secure  their 
vote  when  he  wanted  it.     Mr.  Gillies  was  believed  to  have  leanings 


278         A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

towards  merchants  and  capitalists,  and  he  had  boldly  refused  to 
start  Government  relief  works  for  the  unemployed,  in  the  face  of 
his  supposed  overflowing  exchequer.  On  the  3rd  of  August  a 
couple  of  hundred  of  the  unemployed  organised  a  demonstration  at 
the  Melbourne  Wharf,  and  proceeded  to  burn  the  Premier  in  effigy, 
when  a  squad  of  police  rescued  the  inanimate  counterfeit  and  dis- 
persed the  mob. 

The  want  of  employment  in  the  winter  of  1890  was  largely 
due  to  conditions  more  particularly  dealt  with  in  the  next  chapter. 
Owing  to  numerous  insolvencies  of  speculative  builders,  a  cessation 
of  work  in  the  trades  connected  therewith  had  thrown  many  hun- 
dreds of  mechanics  idle.  The  construction  of  the  tramways,  which 
had  employed  a  very  large  body  of  men  for  some  years,  had  recently 
been  completed,  and  several  projected  suburban  railway  works  had 
been  deferred  owing  to  hostility  in  Parliament.  The  fact  of  scarcity 
of  employment  had,  however,  nothing  to  do  with  the  initiation  of 
the  great  maritime  strike  which  brought  desolation  into  so  many 
homes  in  August,  September  and  October,  1890.  It  was  not  initi- 
ated to  escape  from  hard,  grinding  poverty,  such  as  had  driven  the 
half-starved  labourers  in  the  London  Docks  into  fierce  revolt  the 
year  before.  On  the  contrary,  the  men  who  struck  work  on  this  oc- 
casion were,  as  a  rule,  well  paid,  well  treated  and  prosperous.  Large 
numbers  of  them  were  depositors  in  savings  banks,  shareholders  in 
building  societies,  freeholders  of  their  own  residences  or  other  pro- 
perties. By  legitimate  combination  in  trade  unions,  they  had  rightly 
won  many  privileges  not  yet  attained  by  their  equals  in  Great  Britain 
or  America.  Eight  hours  as  a  day's  labour  was  practically  the  law 
of  the  land,  and  from  8s.  to  15s.  a  day,  according  to  the  character 
of  the  work,  was  a  recognised  wage,  which  any  competent  man 
could  command.  Indeed,  during  the  Exhibition  year,  when  two 
masters  were  running  after  one  man,  those  figures  were  often  largely 
exceeded. 

The  labour  party,  though  it  had  in  Mr.  Trenwith  its  only  repre- 
sentative in  Parliament,  was  an  important  element  in  social  politics. 
The  wide  influence  of  the  various  trade  unions,  and  the  organisa- 
tion which  concentrated  their  power  in  the  Melbourne  Trades  Hall 
Council,  was  a  factor  which  every  politician  had  to  seriously  con- 


THE  ERA  OF  EXTRAVAGANCE  279 

sider.  Many  of  the  Unions  were  strong  financially,  most  of  them 
were  making  progress  in  that  direction,  all  were  animated  by  a 
distinctly  marked  sense  of  loyalty  to  their  own  class.  A  man 
named  Spence,  with  a  special  faculty  for  organisation,  had  consoli- 
dated the  bulk  of  the  workers  in  the  mining  industry  into  an 
Amalgamated  Miners'  Association,  a  vast  trade  union  embracing  a 
huge  number  of  members.  His  success  inspired  him  with  the  desire 
to  do  something  of  the  same  kind  for  the  nomadic  hordes  of  shearers 
who  travel  the  country  from  Carpentaria  to  Mount  Gambier  during 
the  season  when  the  wool  clip  is  ripe  for  reaping.  Their  occupation 
is  necessarily  intermittent ;  the  labour  while  it  lasts  is  severe,  but 
the  pay  is  good,  an  expert  man  commonly  earning  over  £1  per  day. 
By  degrees  Mr.  Spence  succeeded  in  unifying  the  interests  of  this 
widespread  body  of  workers  and  established  the  Amalgamated 
Shearers'  Union.  When  more  than  half  the  shearers  were  in  as- 
sociation, they  began  to  see  what  great  power  they  could  wield  if 
the  Union  could  be  made  universal.  Wool  must  be  shorn  at  certain 
seasons,  varying  somewhat  according  to  locality.  A  week  or  two  of 
undue  delay  may  greatly  deteriorate  a  clip  by  the  introduction  of  grass 
seed  into  the  fleece.  Practically  the  squatter  would  be  at  the  mercy 
of  the  united  shearers  and  have  to  submit  to  their  terms,  for  he 
could  not  delay  operations  while  he  sought  other  labour  from 
Sydney.  The  shearers  were,  as  a  rule,  freehanded  boisterous  men, 
whose  mode  of  life  tended  to  an  undisciplined  independence,  and 
they  had  not  much  faith  in  persuasive  measures.  Therefore,  they 
were  not  slow  to  assume  that  they  could  compel  all  following  their 
craft  to  come  into  the  Union  and  have  the  country  at  their  mercy. 
This  was  the  beginning  of  the  organised  campaign  against  non- 
union labour.  The  struggle  was  protracted  and  bitter,  disgraced 
by  intimidation,  violence,  bloodshed,  the  burning  of  wool-sheds  and 
other  wanton  destruction  of  property.  The  Union  being  well 
organised  and  well  in  funds,  set  itself  to  prevent  the  employment 
of  non-union  shearers  by  refusing  to  work  alongside  of  them ;  by 
refusing  to  work  for  any  squatter  who  employed  them ;  by  forcing 
the  Carriers'  Union  to  refuse  the  transport  of  wool  so  shorn  to  mar- 
ket ;  and  eventually  by  constraining  the  wharf  labourers  in  Sydney 
to  refuse  to  handle  for  shipments  any  wool  not  shorn  by  union 


280       A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

labour.  The  history  of  this  part  of  the  movement  scarcely  touches 
Victoria,  but  it  turned  New  South  Wales  and  Queensland  into  a 
field  of  guerilla  warfare  for  two  shearing  seasons,  and  it  so  cowed 
the  squatters  that  a  large  number  of  them  succumbed  to  the  de- 
mands of  the  unionists  and  refused  employment  to  free  labour  in 
any  form.  The  successes  were  much  paraded,  the  solidarity  of 
labour  was  acclaimed  as  a  noble  addition  to  the  list  of  virtues, 
and  in  labour  circles  a  belief  rapidly  grew,  that  if  only  the  Unions 
were  loyal  to  each  other,  they  could  soon  transform  the  employer 
into  the  suppliant,  and  themselves  into  the  arbiters  of  his  destiny. 
In  July,  1890,  an  incident  occurred  in  Melbourne  which  kindled 
the  strike  into  local  activity,  but  before  the  movement  was  well 
started,  one  of  the  labour  leaders  incautiously  admitted  that  they 
had  been  preparing  for  a  fight  for  the  last  two  years  by  perfecting 
their  organisation  and  accumulating  funds.  The  captain  of  a 
coasting  steamer  called  the  Corinna  had  occasion  in  the  course  of 
business  to  discharge  a  fireman  named  Magan.  It  chanced  that  he 
was  a  delegate  of  the  Seamen's  Union,  and  that  body  complained 
to  the  shipowners  that  the  man  had  been  the  victim  of  persecution 
by  the  chief  steward,  whose  immediate  dismissal  they  demanded. 
This  was  refused,  but  the  Cooks  and  Stewards'  Union  took  up  the 
matter  on  their  own  account,  held  a  formal  inquiry  and  decided 
that  the  allegation  against  the  chief  steward  was  not  sustained. 
The  Seamen's  Union  then  returned  to  the  charge,  with  a  peremp- 
tory demand  for  the  reinstatement  of  Magan  within  twenty-four 
hours,  failing  which  the  entire  crew  of  the  steamer  would  be  called 
out.  Protests  from  the  ship's  agents  led  to  some  delay,  but  in  a 
few  weeks  the  crew  of  the  Corinna,  acting  under  orders,  gave 
notice,  were  paid  off,  and  the  vessel  laid  up.  The  Melbourne 
branch  of  the  Seamen's  Union  then  passed  a  resolution,  that  no 
crew  should  be  shipped  for  any  vessel  which  the  master  of  the 
Corinna  might  command.  By  the  18th  of  August  the  excitement 
connected  with  this  episode  was  thrown  into  the  shade  by  a  general 
strike  of  the  Marine  Officers'  Association.  It  had  been  brought 
about  by  the  ordinary  causes  which  led  to  strikes — a  desire  to 
secure  better  pay  and  shorter  hours  of  labour.  Noting  the  success 
which  association  had  secured  for  many  labour  unions,  the  marine 


THE  ERA  OF  EXTRAVAGANCE  281 

officers  sought  to  strengthen  their  position  by  affiliation  with  the 
Trades  Hall  Council.  In  view  of  the  average  earnings  of  those 
connected  with  their  calling,  they  certainly  had  reasonable  grounds 
for  asking  for  more  pay,  and  in  ordinary  conditions  would  doubtless 
have  secured  it.  But  employers,  alarmed  by  the  action  of  the 
Seamen's  Union  in  the  Corinna  case,  decided  that  before  granting 
it  they  must  make  conditions  for  their  own  safety.  They  pointed 
out,  fairly  enough,  that  it  would  be  impossible  to  maintain  the 
discipline  essential  to  the  safety  of  life  and  property  if  marine 
officers,  placed  as  they  were  as  the  representatives  of  the  owners, 
were  allied  by  union  with  the  men  serving  under  them.  The 
employers  admitted  that  some  revision  of  pay  was  called  for,  and 
would  be  favourably  entertained,  but  while  they  ran  the  risk  of 
officers  and  men  combining  against  them,  they  could  not  consider 
these  demands  with  any  sense  of  security.  They  therefore  re- 
quired as  a  preliminary  the  withdrawal  of  the  former  from  the 
labour  organisation  to  which  the  men  under  them  belonged.  The 
marine  officers  professed  to  see  no  impropriety  in  the  connection, 
firmly  refused  to  withdraw,  and  on  the  16th  of  August  practically  all 
the  members  of  that  association  came  out,  having  given  twenty-four 
hours'  notice.  There  were  scores  of  candidates  for  their  vacated 
places,  but  in  the  instances  where  they  were  accepted  seamen 
refused  to  work  under  what  they  opprobriously  termed  "  black- 
legs," and  a  block  was  soon  reached.  There  was  nothing  for  it, 
without  undue  risk  of  life  and  limb,  but  to  suspend  operations.  On 
the  18th  of  August  there  were  no  less  than  twenty-three  steamers 
lying  idle  in  the  Yarra,  with  the  crews  paid  off,  and  the  strike 
fairly  begun. 

The  struggle  was  no  longer  in  any  way  connected  with  the 
question  of  wages.  In  the  case  of  the  shearers  "and  the  seamen 
alike  it  was  now  an  assertion  of  the  dominant  rights  of  unionism, 
and  a  refusal  to  allow  non-unionists  any  rights  at  all.  The  marine 
officers  knew  that  there  were  men  outside  their  Union  capable  of 
filling  their  places,  and  a  minority  favoured  the  idea  of  severing  the 
connection  with  the  Trades  Hall,  and  accepting  the  promise  of  the 
shipowners  to  favourably  review  the  question  of  pay.  But  the 
Trades  Hall  Council,  counting  the  number  of  union  chickens 


282         A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

gathered  under  its  wings,  was  unduly  inflated  with  its  anticipated 
powers.  It  denounced  the  request  for  the  officers'  withdrawal  as 
an  insult  aimed  at  the  Council,  and  pledged  itself  that  if  the 
marine  officers  remained  affiliated  all  the  Unions  would  support 
them  to  their  last  shilling  and  would  teach  the  shipowners  a  lesson 
as  to  what  labour  could  do  when  true  to  its  own  cause.  Thus  all 
round  the  contest  became  a  question  between  union  and  non-union 
labour.  The  Council  forthwith  issued  a  manifesto  setting  forth  their 
views  of  the  dispute,  and  appointed  a  Committee  of  Finance  and 
Control  to  take  charge  of  the  fighting  operations.  Upon  this  com- 
mittee devolved  the  serious  responsibility  of  providing  for  the 
temporary  maintenance  of  the  men  whom  they  had  called  out, 
numbering  about  2,500,  on  the  20th  of  August. 

Two  important  factors  contributed  to  failure.  One  was  the 
large  number  of  the  unemployed  previous  to  the  strike,  who  were 
now  clamorous  to  get  work  and  daily  bread,  even  at  the  risk  of 
personal  violence  offered  to  them  by  those  whom  they  displaced. 
The  other  was  the  passivity  of  the  strongest  and  wealthiest  of  the 
labour  Unions,  the  Institute  of  Marine  Engineers,  who  refused  to 
come  out  when  urgently  pressed  by  the  committee.  Generally  all 
the  other  minor  associations  threw  in  their  lot  with  the  strikers,  and 
the  Seamen's,  Cooks  and  Stewards',  Stevedores',  Carters'  and  Wharf 
Labourers'  Unions  refused  to  allow  their  members  to  work.  The 
revolt  of  the  last-named  body  prevented  the  discharge  of  coal-laden 
ships  in  Melbourne,  and  the  railways,  the  gas-works,  and  numerous 
factories  were  faced  with  the  prospect  of  having  to  cease  operations 
in  a  few  days.  The  picture  of  Melbourne  plunged  in  darkness, 
with  thousands  of  workless  men  roaming  about,  bent  on  preventing, 
by  violence  if  necessary,  any  penniless  worker  taking  up  the  labour 
they  had  abandoned,  seriously  alarmed  the  citizens.  With  much 
difficulty,  and  in  face  of  attempted  violence,  the  officers  of  the  Gas 
Company  had  succeeded  in  securing  the  discharge  of  a  cargo  of  coal 
at  their  wharf  by  free  labour ;  but  when  it  reached  the  retorts,  the 
gas  stokers  refused  to  touch  it,  and  by  direction  of  their  Union  walked 
out.  A  number  of  free  labourers  were  smuggled  into  the  gas-works 
to  ensure  a  limited  supply  of  light  for  the  city,  but  a  howling  mob 
surrounding  the  building  was  so  threatening  in  language  and  de- 


THE  ERA  OF  EXTRAVAGANCE  283 

meanour  that  the  temporary  workers  had  for  their  own  protection 
to  be  housed  and  fed  on  the  premises.  In  spite  of  all  efforts  the 
supply  of  gas  could  not  be  kept  up,  and  on  28th  August  the  city  was 
in  darkness  all  night.  Public  indignation  stirred  the  Government 
to  action  on  the  following  day  for  the  preservation  of  the  peace. 
Many  men  seeking  employment  at  the  gas-works  had  been  driven 
back,  ducked  in  water  troughs,  and  otherwise  maltreated. 

The  strikers  had  arranged  to  hold  a  mass  meeting  on  Sunday, 
23rd  August,  in  Flinders  Park,  adjoining  the  city,  and  as  it  was 
probable  in  the  exciting  conditions  that  such  a  meeting  might,  even 
unintentionally,  degenerate  into  a  riot,  the  Government  called  in 
all  the  police  that  could  be  spared  from  the  country  districts,  where 
the  feeling  was  almost  unanimously  against  the  strikers.  They 
further  quartered  200  of  the  Mounted  Eifles  in  the  Metropolis,  and 
arranged  for  various  volunteer  corps  to  be  ready  in  barracks  if 
required.  The  Mayor  called  upon  citizens  to  enrol  themselves  as 
special  constables,  and  within  a  few  days  quite  2,000  had  been  sworn 
in.  Finally,  the  Premier  caused  a  proclamation  by  the  Governor 
to  be  placarded  throughout  the  city  and  suburbs,  setting  forth  the 
provisions  of  the  Unlawful  Assembly  Act,  and  calling  upon  all  people 
to  assist  in  protecting  those  pursuing  their  lawful  calling  from  out- 
rage and  molestation. 

The  mass  meeting  was  largely  attended.  The  Committee  of 
Finance  and  Control  stated  in  their  report  that  there  were  60,000 
people  present.  Mr.  Trenwith,  a  member  of  that  body,  when 
formulating  in  the  Assembly  a  charge  against  the  Government  of 
having  attempted  to  overawe  free  discussion  by  a  display  of  military 
force,  assessed  the  number  at  100,000.  Probably  half  that  num- 
ber would  be  nearer  the  mark,  for  even  that  would  mean  one-fourth 
of  the  adult  population  of  the  city  and  suburbs.  No  one  man  could 
address  such  an  audience,  and  though  the  authorised  speakers  were 
fairly  moderate  in  their  tone,  there  were  several  orators  of  what 
became  known  as  the  "  Yarra  Bank  "  type,  whose  denunciation  of 
employers  and  capital  were  suggestive  of  the  Commune  and  the  days 
of  the  Terror.  This  braggadocio  fustian  failed,  however,  to  kindle  any 
riotous  demonstration,  and  the  handful  of  police  actually  present 
were  not  called  upon  to  interfere.  Probably  half  the  gathering  was 


284         A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

drawn  there  by  curiosity,  and  as  their  interest  was  not  intense,  a 
squall  of  rain  very  materially  reduced  the  numbers  before  the  pro- 
gramme was  finished.  Amongst  the  speakers  at  this  meeting  was 
Mr.  H.  H.  Champion,  an  English  labour  leader,  who  had  taken  a 
prominent  part  in  the  London  Dock  strike  of  the  previous  year.  He 
adopted  so  temperate  a  tone,  and  so  strongly  dissuaded  the  meeting 
from  attempting  to  coerce  non-union  workers,  that  a  revulsion  of 
feeling  set  in  against  him,  and  he  was  charged  with  being  an  emissary 
of  the  capitalists.  A  few  days  later  he  published  an  able  review 
of  the  position,  and  urged  the  strikers  to  surrender  some  of  their 
claims  to  avoid  a  certain  and  ignominious  defeat.  The  accuracy  of 
his  forecast  was  proved  by  results,  but  in  the  meantime  the  committee 
broke  with  him  entirely,  and  bitterly  denounced  him  as  an  employers' 
spy  who  had  come  into  their  counsels  under  false  pretences. 

Having  rejected  the  idea  of  compromise,  an  Intercolonial  Labour 
Conference  was  called,  which  sat  in  Sydney  for  three  weeks, 
and  proceeded  to  take  desperate  steps  to  bring  matters  to  a  final 
issue.  The  coal  miners  at  Newcastle  were  called  out,  followed  by 
the  men  who  worked  the  hydraulic  cranes,  and  all  wharf  labour, 
both  there  and  in  Sydney.  The  Melbourne  committee  realised  that 
the  stoppage  of  coal  supply,  necessitating  the  closing  of  many  fac- 
tories, was  not  only  increasing  the  crowd  of  idle  men  already  on 
their  hands,  but  was  daily  reducing  the  number  of  workers  upon 
whom  they  could  levy  for  strike  pay  to  support  them.  They  sent 
emissaries  to  Newcastle  to  charter  a  coal  steamer  to  keep  business 
going,  but  the  miners  were  suspicious  and  declined  to  resume  opera- 
tions, though  assured  that  the  vessel  would  be  run  on  strict  union 
lines.  Finally,  as  a  last  effort  to  terrorise  the  community,  the  Inter- 
colonial Conference  decided  to  aim  a  final  blow  at  Australia's  main 
industry,  and  on  the  24th  of  September  they  ordered  all  the  shearers 
throughout  the  country  to  cease  work.  This  was  their  trump  card, 
but  it  proved  their  undoing.  The  pastoralists,  who  had  weakly  tried 
to  conciliate  the  Unions  by  submitting  to  their  dictation,  now  found 
themselves  thrown  over  at  the  most  critical  period  of  the  year ;  while 
their  neighbours,  who  had  at  great  cost  and  personal  risk  fought  the 
fight  of  free  labour,  were  enabled  to  get  their  wool  cut  and  baled,  at 
any  rate,  even  if  they  were  blocked  in  sending  it  away.  Within  a 


THE  ERA  OF  EXTRAVAGANCE  285 

week  the  conference  realised  the  fatuity  of  the  step  they  had  taken, 
and  on  the  1st  of  October  telegrams  were  speeding  all  over  the  country 
ordering  the  shearers  back  to  work.  After  this  it  was  a  case  of 
sauve  qui  peut.  The  Melbourne  stevedores  resumed  labour  on  the 
llth  of  October,  and  kindred  associations  followed  suit  in  rapid  suc- 
cession. The  men  were  not  always  able  to  secure  equally  good 
terms  to  those  prevailing  before  the  strike.  In  some  trades  the 
competition  of  the  unemployed  brought  down  wages,  while  many 
employers,  before  risking  their  capital  by  beginning  operations  afresh, 
enforced  legal  agreements,  and  made  conditions  for  their  own  safety, 
which  the  workers  in  some  cases  declared  to  be  very  hard.  Cargoes 
of  coal  were  being  delivered  in  Sydney  from  Japan,  others  were 
known  to  be  on  the  way  out  from  England.  The  Newcastle  miners 
having  by  their  loyalty  to  the  Intercolonial  Labour  Conference 
brought  disaster  upon  the  trade  of  their  port,  which  it  took  ten 
years  to  recover,  held  counsel  together,  and  with  bitter  denunciations 
of  the  agitators  who  had  led  them  astray  resumed  their  work  before 
the  end  of  the  month. 

Both  in  Queensland  and  New  South  Wales,  where  funds  were 
exhausted  and  an  army  of  unemployed  were  recruiting  the  ranks  of 
free  labour,  there  were  many  urgent  appeals  to  declare  the  strike 
''off".  But  the  Committee  of  Finance  and  Control  in  Melbourne 
had  still  a  little  money  left,  and  they  were  hopeful  that  Sir  Bryan 
O'Loghlen's  attempt  to  induce  Parliamentary  intervention  might 
yet  succeed.  So,  to  save  their  face — as  the  Chinese  express  it — they 
turned  a  deaf  ear  to  the  suggestions  from  the  other  Colonies  and 
waited  events.  Then  suddenly  came  the  cruelest  shock  of  all,  in 
an  intimation  from  the  marine  officers  that  they  had  made  their 
peace  with  the  shipowners  and  had  agreed  to  withdraw  their  affilia- 
tion with  the  Trades  Hall  Council.  It  was  recognised  as  final,  for 
nothing  remained  worth  pretending  to  fight  for.  The  entire  organ- 
isations of  associated  labour  throughout  Australia  had  plunged  the 
country  in  turmoil,  had  precipitated  serious  business  disasters,  and 
had  individually  suffered  loss  and  privation  to  keep  a  body  of  men  in 
their  association,  only  to  receive  in  the  end  a  polite  intimation  that 
the  body  in  question  had  withdrawn  from  that  privilege  rather  than 
"  remain  any  longer  the  only  stumbling-block  in  the  way  of  a  peace- 


286         A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

ful  settlement  of  the  dispute  now  existing  ".  Seldom,  indeed,  has 
the  result  of  so  costly  an  issue  been  wrapped  up  in  tamer  phraseology. 

The  official  report  of  the  great  maritime  strike  issued  in  1891 
by  the  Trades  Hall  Council  places  the  case  for  the  strikers  in  the 
most  favourable  light  possible.  As  might  be  expected  it  is  laudatory 
in  the  highest  degree  of  the  conduct  and  the  aims  of  the  men,  speci- 
ally commending  the  restraint  they  put  upon  themselves  under  the 
indignity  of  the  military  preparations  for  maintaining  order.  It  is 
coarsely  vituperative  in  its  reference  to  the  attitude  of  the  employers, 
although,  upon  its  own  showing,  that  attitude  was  really  one  of 
passive  defence  throughout.  And  it  is  clamorously  abusive  of  the 
Government  for  its  alleged  partiality  in  employing  the  police  to  en- 
able non-union  labour  to  earn  a  peaceful  living.  In  spite  of  reit- 
erated declarations  by  Mr.  Gillies,  that  the  action  of  Government 
would  be  confined  to  ensuring  the  observance  of  law  and  order, 
violent  debates  arose  in  Parliament  on  the  question.  Mr.  Trenwith 
got  in  first  with  a  vigorous  attack  on  the  Ministry,  when  the  police 
estimates  were  under  consideration  on  the  2nd  of  September.  On 
the  16th  of  the  same  month  Mr.  Service  moved  the  adjournment  of 
the  Legislative  Council  in  order  to  get  an  expression  of  opinion 
from  that  body,  that  a  conference  ought  to  be  held  between  the 
employers'  and  the  strikers'  respective  associations.  He  deprecated 
any  attempt  at  mediation,  and  sought  only  to  bring  the  conflicting 
bodies  together.  Nearly  every  member  of  the  Council  spoke  on  the 
subject,  but  as  opinions  were  about  equally  divided,  the  discussion 
had  no  effect.  In  the  Assembly  during  September  repeated  efforts 
were  made  to  concuss  the  Government  into  interference.  This 
was  mainly  urged  in  the  interest  of  the  strikers  by  Sir  Bryan  O'Logh- 
len,  Mr.  Jas.  Munro,  Mr.  John  Woods  and  others,  but  the  Premier 
firmly  declined  to  be  drawn.  The  debates  in  Parliament  evolved 
some  material  available  for  the  construction  of  a  Conciliation  and 
Arbitration  Bill,  but  they  had  no  effect  upon  the  strike,  which  died 
from  progressive  decay  of  financial  support,  and  the  discovery  by 
the  Marine  Officers'  Association  that  it  was  strong  enough  to  flout 
its  nurse  and  to  run  alone. 

The  financial  injury  inflicted  by  this  revolt  during  its  three 
months'  plunging  career  cannot  be  estimated.  It  dislocated  trade 


THE  ERA  OF  EXTRAVAGANCE  287 

in  all  directions.  The  suspension  of  the  coal  supply  threw  scores 
of  factories  idle,  seriously  restricted  railway  communication,  and 
even  forced  nearly  10,000  men  out  of  work  in  the  far  away  mines 
of  Broken  Hill.  The  practical  blockade  of  the  port  raised  the  price 
of  provisions  in  Melbourne,  while  in  the  country  the  farmer  gloomily 
saw  his  perishable  products  going  to  waste  for  want  of  means  of 
transport.  The  ocean  mail  service  was  deranged  by  the  boycotting 
of  the  steamers,  and  desperate  efforts  were  made  to  ruin  men  who 
sought  to  victual  or  coal  them.  It  was  estimated  that  a  sum  of  at 
least  £2,000,000  was  lost  in  wages  by  the  workers  throughout 
Australia,  and  probably  the  shipping,  the  mercantile  and  the  farm- 
ing interests  had  to  face  an  equal  loss. 

The  statement  of  receipts  and  expenditure  issued  by  the  Com- 
mittee of  Finance  and  Control,  although  it  could  not  be  persuaded  to 
balance  in  an  accountant's  sense,  threw  some  light  on  the  finances 
of  labour  movements.  The  Melbourne  Committee  gathered  in 
altogether  something  over  £31,000 ;  of  this  £6,500  was  cabled  from 
labour  unions  in  England ;  £3,000  was  received  in  public  donations ; 
about  £600  was  made  by  concerts  and  entertainments,  and  the  re- 
mainder was  drawn  from  levies  on,  or  voluntary  contributions  of, 
the  various  Australian  labour  unions.  The  most  important  of  these 
were  the  Amalgamated  Miners'  Association,  £2,500 ;  the  Shearers' 
Union,  £1,500 ;  the  Typographical  Society,  £1,400 ;  and  the  Boot- 
makers' Union,  £1,000.  Of  the  total  expenditure  of  the  fund  thus 
raised,  the  gas  stokers  took  one-fourth  to  relieve  their  necessities ; 
and  together  with  the  wharf  labourers,  seamen,  cooks  and  stewards, 
carters  and  coal-yard  employees  absorbed  a  total  of  £28,000 ;  some- 
thing over  £1,000  was  disbursed  in  travelling  expenses  of  delegates, 
printing,  advertising  and  petty  charges ;  £500  was  wasted  in  an 
abortive  attempt  to  charter  a  coal  steamer  in  the  strikers'  interest ; 
£700  was  the  net  loss  on  three  months'  working  of  a  so-called  "  Co- 
operative Firewood  Mill " ;  and  £200  was  lost  in  trying  to  make  a 
brickyard  pay  on  communistic  principles.  With  the  exception  of 
some  £70,  reported  "missing,"  the  remainder  went  in  what  the 
report  described  as  "  indiscriminate  relief,"  as  to  which  the  auditors 
complained  that  there  was  no  proper  evidence  of  these  disbursements, 
totalling  about  £650. 


288         A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

The  details  of  the  strike  as  given  in  the  contemporary  press  are 
sad  reading.  They  show  that  with  all  the  grand  advantages  enjoyed 
by  the  Victorian  working  man,  in  easy  finances,  limited  hours  of 
labour,  abundant  leisure  and  freely  provided  facilities  for  study,  he 
remains  almost  as  ignorant  of  the  unvarying  effects  of  economic 
laws  as  his  ancestors  were  in  Britain  in  the  early  years  of  the  nine- 
teenth century.  There  is  a  touch  of  pathos  in  the  child-like  obedience 
these  men  yielded  to  the  decisions  of  their  Unions  and  the  direction 
of  self-constituted  leaders.  Persuaded  by  mendacious  declamation 
that  their  liberties  as  a  class  were  at  stake,  they  impulsively  entered 
upon  a  contest  which  Mr.  Champion  demonstrated  at  the  outset  to 
be  hopeless  ;  and  they  threw  away  peace  of  mind,  their  chances  in 
life,  even  their  very  homes,  and  brought  distress  and  want  to  the  door 
of  those  they  loved,  as  an  acceptable  sacrifice  to  a  cause  which  not 
one  man  in  fifty  really  understood.  If  the  members  of  that  managing 
committee  had  human  sympathies,  they  must  have  experienced 
some  depressing  hours  when  they  contemplated  the  ruined  homes 
that  strewed  the  battle-field  of  their  unsuccessful  campaign.  One  of 
them,  Mr.  Trenwith,  became  in  later  years  a  Minister  of  the  Crown, 
and  learned  by  practical  experience  the  unwisdom  of  the  incendiary 
talk  he  indulged  in  during  the  crisis  of  1890.  It  must  be  admitted 
that  as  he  gained  in  moderation  so  he  lost  ground  in  the  esteem  of 
that  section  of  the  labour  party  which  confounds  true  democracy 
with  impracticable  ideas  of  Socialism,  and  cultivates  a  rabid  distrust 
of  capital  as  necessarily  antagonistic  to  labour. 

Concurrently  with  the  collapse  of  the  strike  came  the  downfall 
of  the  Ministry.  On  the  last  day  of  October  Mr.  Munro  again 
moved  a  vote  of  want  of  confidence.  The  Trades  Hall  influence 
was  behind  him,  and  its  Council  passed  resolutions  calling  upon  all 
members  to  support  the  vote  and  to  depose  a  Ministry  that  was 
alleged  to  have  shown  "gross  partiality,"  to  have  degraded  the 
military,  refused  to  run  union  steamers,  purchased  Japanese  coal 
and  otherwise  come  short  of  expectations.  The  Attorney- General 
was  away  in  England  fighting  the  Ah  Toy  case.  When  Mr.  Gillies 
rallied  his  followers  he  found  himself  abandoned  at  the  last  moment 
by  some  on  whom  he  had  counted,  but  whose  fear  of  the  Lygon 
Street  Parliament  outweighed  their  loyalty  to  their  leader.  The 


THE  ERA  OF  EXTRAVAGANCE  289 

division  showed  55  ayes  to  35  noes,  and  on  the  5th  of  November 
Mr.  Gillies  handed  over  the  seals  of  office  to  Mr.  James  Munro, 
who  had  in  the  interim  formed  a  fairly  strong  Cabinet.  In  virtue  of 
his  prominent  connection  with  various  financial  institutions,  Mr. 
Munro  took  charge  of  the  Treasury,  and  his  colleagues  in  the 
Assembly  were  Mr.  Shiels,  Attorney-General;  Mr.  Langridge, 
Chief  Secretary  and  Minister  of  Customs ;  Mr.  Allan  McLean, 
Minister  of  Lands  ;  Mr.  John  Gavan  Duffy  as  Postmaster-General ; 
and  Messrs.  Wheeler,  Graham  and  Outtrim  in  the  minor  offices. 
In  the  Legislative  Council  he  was  fortunate  enough  to  secure  the 
services  of  Sir  Frederick  Sargood  (recently  knighted)  for  Minister  of 
Defence  and  Mr.  J.  M.  Davies  as  Minister  of  Justice,  two  gentle- 
men who  enjoyed  the  fullest  confidence  of  the  Chamber  in  which 
they  sat.  To  broaden  his  foundations  Mr.  Munro  added  to  his 
Cabinet  the  unusual  number  of  four  honorary  Ministers,  two  in 
each  House.  All  the  Ministers  were  re-elected,  and  they  got  into 
recess  on  29th  December,  Parliament  not  reassembling  until  23rd 
June,  1891. 

The  measures  passed  during  that  session  were  chiefly  amending 
Acts  of  small  public  importance,  but  a  very  large  portion  of  its  time 
was  taken  up  by  lengthened  discussions  in  committee  on  the  draft 
bill  of  the  Commonwealth  of  Australia.  Mr.  Munro  succeeded 
in  holding  office  until  February,  1892,  when  he  gladly  shook  off 
his  responsibilities  to  take  the  position  of  Agent-General  in  London, 
in  succession  to  Sir  Graham  Berry,  who  had  just  returned  to  the 
colony,  and  who  re-entered  Parliament  at  the  general  election  in 
April,  1892.  The  translation  of  Mr.  Munro,  which  occurred  during 
the  recess,  necessitated  the  reconstruction  of  the  Ministry,  and  Mr. 
Shiels  assumed  the  leadership  as  Premier  and  Treasurer.  They  lost 
the  services  of  their  four  members  in  the  Council,  and  Mr.  Duffy 
resigned  the  portfolio  of  Attorney- General  with  a  view  to  contest 
the  chair.  After  the  general  election  the  Premier  transferred  the 
duties  of  Treasurer  to  Sir  Graham  Berry  and  took  up  those  of 
Attorney-General.  When  the  new  Assembly  met  in  May,  1892, 
there  was  another  contest  for  the  Speakership.  The  names  sub- 
mitted to  the  House  were  Sir  H.  J.  Wrixon,  Mr.  John  Gavan  Duffy 
and  Mr.  Thomas  Bent,  all  of  whom  had  seen  considerable  service 
VOL.  n.  19 


290         A  HISTOKY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTOKIA 

as  responsible  Ministers.  Sir  Henry  Wrixon  was  in  a  minority  of 
three,  and  the  final  choice  of  the  Chamber  fell  upon  Mr.  Bent. 
The  work  of  the  new  Ministry  had  unfortunately  to  deal  largely 
with  retrenchment  in  the  public  expenditure,  and  increased  taxation 
to  square  the  national  balance-sheet.  Hence  it  was  by  no  means 
popular.  It  had  a  stormy  existence  of  eleven  months,  and  after 
staving  off  two  or  three  adverse  votes,  it  succumbed  at  length,  and 
on  the  18th  of  January,  1893,  Mr.  J.  B.  Patterson  was  called  upon 
to  preside  over  the  destinies  of  the  colony  on  the  eve  of  the  most 
critical  and  dangerous  period  it  had  yet^known. 


CHAPTEE  X. 

DAYS  OP  TRIAL— THE  LEAN  YEARS  THAT  CLOSED  THE 
CENTURY. 

THE  annals  of  the  final  decade  of  the  colony  of  Victoria  open  under 
gloomy  auspices.  Throughout  the  whole  continent  of  Australia 
confidence  in  business  prospects  had  been  rudely  shaken.  Men 
who  by  industry  and  capacity  had  achieved  a  deserved  success  in 
their  calling  realised  with  alarm  how  combinations  of  labour,  cap- 
tained by  those  who  had  every  chance  of  gain  by  agitation,  and 
nothing  to  lose  by  defeat,  could  wreck  the  most  carefully  planned 
enterprise.  Capital,  where  it  could  be  disentangled  from  industrial 
use,  was  being  gathered  into  portable  form  ready  for  flight,  though 
the  time  was  sadly  inopportune  for  such  a  movement.  The  company 
promoter,  with  his  insidious  wiles  and  brazen  mendacity,  lurked  in 
every  office  and  store,  and  he  was  too  often  successful  in  protecting 
that  capital  from  the  assaults  of  the  strikers  by  simply  conducting 
it  into  the  fathomless  sea  of  liquidation.  And  while  the  capitalist 
was  frightened,  the  masses,  with  the  sacrifice  of  some  millions  of 
rejected  wages,  were  beginning  to  feel  the  unwonted  pinch  of  poverty, 
and  were  sullenly  resentful  alike  against  their  unsuccessful  leaders 
and  the  employers  who  had  paid  so  heavily  for  their  victory.  Not 
alone  at  the  door  of  the  labourer's  dwelling,  however,  did  chill  penury 
sit  down. 

By  the  beginning  of  1891  a  financial  spectre  began  to  haunt  a 
large  section  of  the  community ;  to  fill  the  days  of  the  land  specu- 
lator and  share  jobber  with  a  depressing  dread  of  the  Insolvent 
Court;  to  diminish  the  expenditure  everywhere,  and  hence  to  so 
attenuate  the  profits  of  the  retail  trader  that  he  in  turn  had  to 
succumb.  The  unwonted  sight  of  scores  of  shops  to  let  in  the 
best  business  streets  of  the  Metropolis  must  have  convinced  the 

most  thoughtless  that  there  was  something  serious  in  the  position. 

291  19* 


292         A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

It  was  a  common  belief  in  Melbourne  that  the  fall  from  the 
inflated  prices  which  had  for  some  time  ruled  in  the  real  estate 
market  and  on  the  Stock  Exchange  was  manifested  with  dramatic 
suddenness  towards  the  close  of  the  Exhibition  year.  Indeed,  in 
the  vernacular  of  the  streets  and  the  columns  of  the  daily  papers 
the  "  land  boom  of  1888  "  and  the  "collapse  of  the  boom  in  1888  " 
are  phrases  continually  recurring  for  years  afterwards.  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  the  seeds  of  the  so-called  boom  were  sown  in  the 
really  prosperous  years  of  1884-85.  It  had  grown  with  amazing 
rapidity  under  favourable  financial  conditions,  and  by  1888  had 
really  got  beyond  the  control  of  its  originators.  But  the  universally 
expressed  opinion  that  it  "  burst  "  in  1888  is  hardly  correct,  seeing 
that  land  was  sold  in  Collins  Street  two  years  later  at  the  highest 
price  ever  paid.  It  is  true  that  the  first  severe  shock  to  the  infla- 
tion of  credit  was  experienced  in  that  year  by  the  insolvency  in 
rapid  succession  of  three  notorious  land  speculators,  whose  aggre- 
gate liabilities  were  returned  at  over  £1,100,000.  The  revelation 
of  unsoundness  which  the  schedules  of  these  insolvents  displayed 
produced  an  immediate  effect.  The  associated  banks  raised  their 
deposit  rates  from  4  per  cent,  to  5  per  cent.,  and  let  it  be  generally 
known  that  they  were  not  prepared  to  make  any  further  advances 
on  real  estate.  Had  they  been  able  to  command  the  market,  a 
speedy  liquidation  of  all  speculative  operations  in  land  must  have 
ensued,  and  in  such  case  the  wreckage,  though  it  might  have 
depleted  some  reserve  funds,  would  have  been  transient  and  com- 
paratively harmless.  Unfortunately,  a  door  remained  open.  The 
newly  established  land  banks,  building  societies,  and  hybrid  finance 
and  investment  companies  took  themselves  off  to  London,  opened 
offices  or  appointed  agents  throughout  Great  Britain,  and  raked  in 
many  millions  sterling  to  keep  the  ball  rolling  until  "  better  times  " 
for  selling  should  arrive. 

It  is  necessary  to  go  back  some  years  to  trace  the  origin  of  a 
condition  of  affairs  which  culminated  in  such  widespread  disaster. 
They  may  be  summarised  under  the  heads  of — 

1.  Eeckless  and  quite  unwarranted  borrowing. 

2.  The  undue  multiplication  of  credit-making  institutions. 

3.  An  unprecedented  outbreak  of  the  gambling  spirit  and  the 


DAYS  OF  TRIAL  293 

heedlessness  with  which  financial  obligations  were  under- 
taken and  ignored. 

4.  An  all  round  depreciation  in  the  market  value  of  the  colony's 
staple  products — wool,  wheat  and  metals. 

These  factors  were  patent,  and  on  the  surface,  but  there  was 
yet  another  of  a  more  insidious  character,  the  influence  of  which 
was  not  so  generally  admitted.  It  was  the  restriction  which  the 
real  productive  interests  of  the  colony  suffered  by  the  transfer  of 
labour  and  energy  to  artificial  industries  bolstered  by  a  misleading 
fiscal  system.  The  staple  industries  in  full  swing,  and  the  produce 
of  the  mines  fully  manned,  would  at  least  provide  exportable  pro- 
ducts to  materially  help  in  adjusting  the  balance  of  trade ;  but  the 
factories  which  were  propped  by  the  State  gave  no  assistance  in 
that  quarter.  In  nearly  every  case  they  were  inadequate  to  local 
consumption.  Their  chief  recommendation  was  that  they  gave 
employment  to  a-  number  of  people  of  both  sexes  at  a  higher  rate  of 
wages  than  they  could  have  earned  in  England.  These  conditions 
precluded  competition  in  the  world's  markets,  and  the  result  is  that 
despite  the  millions  which  the  Victorian  taxpayer  has  had  to  pay, 
no  industry  genuinely  beneficial  to  mankind  has  been  founded  in 
the  colony.  In  the  eagerness,  however,  to  make  the  experiment,  an 
overcrowded  Metropolis  has  developed  much  frowsy  expansion, 
"hands"  have  multiplied  out  of  proportion  to  their  surroundings, 
and  the  sunny  plains  of  the  interior  wear  an  aspect  of  neglect  and 
desertion  that  invariably  attracts  the  attention  of  all  visitors  to  the 
colony. 

The  breakdown  in  credit  was  felt  throughout  all  the  Colonies, 
but  it  was  severest  in  Victoria,  and  it  is  only  with  institutions  hav- 
ing then  colonial  headquarters  there  that  this  record  professes  to 
deal.  South  Australia  had  passed  through  a  severe  ordeal  a  few 
years  earlier,  resulting  in  the  liquidation  of  two  out  of  her  four 
local  banks.  New  Zealand  and  Tasmania  had  suffered  under  a 
kindred  experience.  New  South  Wales  led  the  van  in  the  suspen- 
sion of  numerous  land  banking  companies  and  building  societies 
early  in  1891,  some  months  before  the  crisis  assumed  severity 
in  Melbourne,  but  the  total  amounts  involved  in  that  colony  were 
far  less  than  in  Victoria,  even  after  the  disasters  of  1893. 


294        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OP  VICTORIA 

It  would  be  a  fair  ground  on  which  to  examine  the  charge  of 
reckless  and  unwarranted  borrowing  if  the  seven  years,  1885-91 
inclusive,  were  made  the  specific  arena.  The  commencing  date 
was  the  last  year  of  the  Service  coalition  Ministry,  the  third  in 
succession  of  political  peace  and  material  prosperity.  The  two 
years  preceding  it  and  the  two  that  followed  were  notable  for 
exceptionally  abundant  harvests.  Though  the  addition  to  the  popu- 
lation in  the  two  preceding  years  by  immigration  had  been  under 
20,000,  yet  in  that  same  period  the  average  deposits  in  the  Victorian 
banks  of  issue  increased  nearly  £5,000,000,  while  the  savings  banks 
showed  a  simultaneous  rise  of  £50,000.  The  large  amount  of  avail- 
able credit  balances,  so  far  mostly  the  result  of  genuine  labour, 
brought  many  prospective  buyers  into  the  market,  and  led  to  a 
rapid  enhancement  in  the  valuation  of  houses  and  land  in  the 
Metropolis  and  more  popular  suburbs.  This  activity  in  values 
received  a  further  stimulus  in  1885  by  the  commencement  of  the 
construction  of  the  tramway  lines  in  Melbourne,  not  only  by 
promoting  suburban  settlement,  but  also  in  the  meantime  by  the 
housing  and  feeding  of  a  large  number  of  working  men  and  their 
families,  attracted  by  the  reputation  Melbourne  then  enjoyed  of 
furnishing  abundant  employment. 

Thus  in  adopting  1885  as  the  starting-point  it  will  be  seen  that 
it  approached  the  high- water  mark  of  a  period  of  business  prosperity 
which  had  so  far  been  unforced  by  any  prodigal  Government  ex- 
penditure. Although  there  was  a  large  amount  of  dealing  in  real 
estate  at  advancing  prices,  the  mania  had  not  yet  seduced  the  com- 
munity into  that  fever  of  riotous  speculation  which  transformed 
"  Broken  Hill "  into  a  synonym  for  illimitable  wealth.  As  the 
year  progressed  there  were  portents  of  a  coming  change,  and  the 
sanguine  were  pawning  their  future  to  buy  for  the  rise. 

Taking  1891  as  the  closing  period  is  justified  by  the  fact  that 
during  that  year  the  failure  of  many  financial  companies  both  in 
Melbourne  and  Sydney  was  so  manifestly  the  prelude  to  a  wide- 
spread liquidation,  that  the  raising  of  further  capital  abroad  was 
rendered  almost  impracticable.  Indeed,  the  amount  so  secured 
during  1891  had  not  been  large,  for  the  great  Baring  crisis  at  the 
end  of  1890  had  given  a  sudden  check  to  the  prodigal  lending  of 


DAYS  OF  TKIAL  295 

the  British  capitalist.  It  is  true  that  in  1892  the  Government 
floated  a  loan  of  £2,000,000  in  London,  and  the  Melbourne  Board 
of  Works  one  for  £1,000,000,  both  at  very  unfavourable  rates ;  but 
these  came  at  a  time  when  the  process  of  paying  the  penalty  had 
commenced  in  earnest,  and  they  had  no  part  in  provoking  the 
crisis.  After  these  efforts  the  process  of  borrowing  took  an  ab- 
solute rest  for  six  years. 

The  amount  of  borrowed  capital  imported  into  Victoria  during 
the  seven  years  selected  for  examination  is  most  startling.  The 
following  summary  is  certainly  well  within  the  mark,  for  it  takes 
no  account  of  large  sums  advanced  on  mortgage  by  private  indivi- 
duals and  British  insurance  offices,  through  the  agencies  of  several 
leading  firms  of  solicitors.  Nor  does  it  touch  the  investments 
made  by  hundreds  of  European  visitors  who  were  attracted  to 
the  colony  during  the  flush  of  its  meteoric  expansion,  and  gladly 
planted  their  capital  on  such  an  apparently  reproductive  soil.  Mr. 
T.  A.  Coghlan  estimates  this  item  alone  at  £6,000,000,  which  is 
possibly  excessive,  but  the  following  figures  have  been  carefully 
checked : — 

The  Government  borrowings  were  -  £19,500,000 

Tramway,  Harbour  and  Fire  Brigade  Trusts-      2,750,000 

Debentures  and  new  capital  of  Pastoral  Com- 
panies -  -      4,000,000 

Debentures  and  new  capital  of  Property  In- 
vestment Companies     -  -      1,500,000 

Melbourne  and  Suburban  Municipalities        -      1,050,000 

Shares  issued  by  Banks  and  Land  Compa- 
nies in  London    -  700,000 

Deposits  taken  in  London  by  Land  Banks, 

Building  Societies,  etc.  -  -      3,500,000 

Increase  of  British  deposits  in  established 

Banks  -  -      5,000,000 

£38,000,000 

An  influx  of  borrowed  capital  continuing  for  seven  years,  at  the 
rate  of  £5,500,000  sterling  per  annum,  plus  the  legitimate  productive 
earnings  of  a  country  where  nearly  all  were  supposed  to  be  working, 


296         A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

could  not  but  be  productive  of  wide  disorganisation  in  a  community 
where  the  male  population  between  the  ages  of  fifteen  and  sixty- 
five  numbered  only  350,000.  This  handful  of  people,  presumably 
including  nearly  all  the  bread-winners,  were  faced  with  an  added  re- 
sponsibility in  the  shape  of  providing  annually  upwards  of  £1,500,000 
sterling  as  interest  on  their  increased  indebtedness.  Had  it  been 
possible  to  use  the  capital  profitably  this  would  have  been  a  small 
matter,  but  the  manner  in  which  it  was  used  pauperised  and  de- 
moralised the  community,  and  left  scarcely  any  permanent  addition 
to  its  productive  or  manufacturing  power. 

The  Government  share  of  the  borrowings  was  scrambled  for  in 
Parliament,  where  every  member  pleaded  for  more  expenditure  in 
his  own  electorate.  With  the  exception  of  a  few  public  buildings 
for  the  dignity  of  office,  a  score  or  so  of  State  schools,  a  new  bridge 
over  the  Yarra  at  Melbourne,  and  about  £3,000,000  in  extension  of 
water  supply,  the  balance,  some  £14,000,000,  went  into  the  bottom- 
less pit  of  haphazard  railway  construction  to  keep  company  with 
other  millions  of  non-interest-earning  bonds.  The  proceeds  of  the 
debentures  and  other  obligations  issued  by  the  pastoral  companies 
were  swallowed  up  in  "improvements  "  which  a  remorseless  drought 
rendered  valueless  in  a  few  years.  It  is  true  that  the  expenditure 
of  most  of  these  loans  was  largely  outside  the  colony,  but  the  issues 
were  chiefly  negotiated  from  Melbourne,  and  the  proceeds  came 
mainly  through  the  Victorian  Custom  House.  The  bonds  of  the 
various  property  investment  companies  were  melted  to  purchase 
properties  at  inflated  prices,  most  of  which  refused  to  yield  a  profit 
even  remotely  approximate  to  the  interest  with  which  they  were 
burdened.  The  Municipal  loans  were  largely  applied  to  street  im- 
provements, desirable  in  themselves,  but  more  legitimately  charge- 
able to  current  revenue.  In  many  cases,  however,  the  money  was 
wasted  by  a  silly  competition  in  the  erection  of  costly  and  unneces- 
sary suburban  town  halls  and  municipal  offices.  To  some  extent 
the  city  fathers  may  be  excused  on  the  ground  that  the  rateable 
valuation  of  property  in  Melbourne  and  the  other  cities  and  towns 
under  the  Local  Government  Act  increased  from  £41,000,000  in 
1885  to  £91,000,000  in  1891.  It  was  an  emphatic  endorsement  of 
the  general  acceptance  of  inflated  values  that  the  owners  were 


DAYS  OF  TRIAL  297 

content  to  allow  such  an  enormous  addition  to  their  municipal 
taxation.  With  the  cessation  of  borrowing  in  1891  valuations 
rapidly  receded,  and  by  1898  they  had  been  officially  reduced  by 
quite  one-third  from  the  maximum  figures. 

The  deposits  taken  by  the  land-banking,  finance-mongering, 
mortgage  and  investment  companies  were  squandered  in  vain  efforts 
to  keep  alive  a  belief  in  the  profitable  activity  of  the  real  estate 
market ;  in  paying  dividends  to  shareholders  that  were  never  earned ; 
and  in  the  maintenance  on  an  extravagant  scale  of  Boards  of 
Directors,  and  shoals  of  well-paid  officials.  Fully  £5,000,000  of 
debentures  and  deposits  had  eventually  to  be  realised  by  the  British 
lender  through  the  medium  of  official  liquidators,  and  in  some 
instances  the  dividend  was  scandalously  small.  To  the  legitimate 
borrowings  of  the  Tramway  Trust,  the  Harbour  Trust  and  kindred 
bodies  no  objection  could  be  offered,  for  they  had  the  ascertained 
elements  of  recuperation  within  themselves. 

It  is  convenient  to  adopt  the  current  formula  in  speaking  of  the 
proceeds  of  this  borrowing  as  money,  though  of  course  no  portion 
of  the  millions  came  out  in  cash.  To  a  certain  extent  they  increased 
the  available  stock  of  metallic  currency  by  taking  the  place  of  the 
export  of  bullion.  During  the  seven  years  under  consideration  the 
imports  of  the  colony  reached  the  gigantic  figure  of  £148,000,000 
against  £94,000,000  of  exports.  Quite  one-fourth  of  the  former 
amount  represented  food  and  liquor,  which  found  its  way  into  ex- 
travagant consumption  amongst  a  community  intoxicated  with  such 
apparent  abundance.  In  the  same  period  the  ordinary  revenue  of 
the  colony  exceeded  £53,000,000,  or  nearly  £8,000,000  per  annum, 
all  of  which  was  freely  spent  in  addition  to  the  huge  loan  disburse- 
ments. During  the  year  1887  the  total  deposits  in  the  Australian 
Banks  increased  by  £12,000,000,  while  their  total  advances  rose  by 
barely  £3,000,000.  It  was  plain  to  experienced  bankers  that  these 
accumulations  could  not  be  used  with  safety.  Accordingly,  during 
this  year  they  successively  reduced  the  interest  they  allowed  from 
6  to  5  per  cent,  and  then  to  4  per  cent.  Unfortunately,  this  added 
fuel  to  the  speculative  flame,  by  forcing  dissatisfied  depositors  to 
the  building  societies  and  land-jobbing  companies,  generally  using 
the  word  "  bank  "  in  their  title,  and  which  gave  from  1  to  2  per 


298        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OP  VICTORIA 

cent,  above  the  current  rates  for  deposits.  For  by  this  time  the 
rage  for  buying  land  and  building  houses  for  the  accommodation  of 
four  times  the  existing  population  had  fairly  set  in,  and  every  fresh 
deposit  received  for  a  year  went  at  once  into  a  form  of  investment 
that,  as  the  event  proved,  took  from  ten  to  fifteen  years  to  realise, 
too  often  even  then  with  a  substantial  loss.  It  was  the  keenness 
of  this  competition  that  made  it  difficult  for  the  regular  banks  to 
adhere  strictly  to  the  conservative  rules  of  their  trade.  They  had 
as  a  rule  refused  to  have  anything  to  do  with  speculative  operators 
for  the  rise,  and  now  they  saw  their  deposits  being  transferred  to 
institutions  that  used  them  specially  for  the  encouragement  of  such 
business.  Meanwhile,  the  inflowing  capital  was  starting  no  new 
industries,  developing  no  latent  resources  from  which  the  banks 
might  look  for  legitimate  borrowing  customers.  The  market  began 
to  be  flooded  with  bills  of  exchange  arising  out  of  land  transactions, 
soon  exceeding  in  amount  all  the  genuine  commercial  paper  in  the 
colony.  Many  of  them  bore  the  names  of  leading  and  responsible 
citizens,  others  the  endorsements  of  reputedly  substantial  guarantee 
companies.  Gradually  but  surely  much  of  this  paper  got  into  the 
bill  cases  of  the  banks,  and  it  was  when  they  sought  finality  in  these 
obligations  that  the  debacle  began  to  manifest  itself. 

Having  outlined  the  sources  of  much  of  this  borrowed  capital, 
it  is  desirable  to  show  the  evils  which  resulted  from  the  rapid 
creation  of  such  a  mass  of  credit-making  institutions.  The  building 
societies  claim  the  first  consideration,  not  so  much  on  account  of 
the  actual  loss  they  entailed  as  upon  the  ground  that  they  repre- 
sented the  perversion  of  a  principle  undoubtedly  good  in  itself,  into 
a  system  that  was  mainly  responsible  for  the  disastrous  inflation  of 
the  eighties.  Building  societies  on  the  sound  terminating  principle 
had  been  greatly  favoured  in  the  colony  from  its  earliest  days.  The 
thrifty  had  used  them  with  advantage  to  secure  their  own  homes, 
and  the  foundations  of  many  fortunes  were  laid  by  the  early  colonists 
through  their  aid.  So  long  as  they  confined  their  operations  to 
receiving  and  relending  the  subscriptions  of  members,  they  formed 
a  co-operative  fellowship  alike  creditable  and  beneficial,  invariably 
winding  up  with  all-round  satisfaction.  But  when  the  terminating 
societies  began  to  be  generally  superseded  by  those  on  a  permanent 


DAYS  OF  TRIAL  299 

basis,  the  nature  of  their  business  changed  into  that  of  a  land 
mortgage  bank.  They  competed  for  deposits  at  high  rates  and 
promptly  invested  the  money  obtained  under  tables  quite  out  of 
harmony  with  the  term  of  the  deposits.  In  1885  there  were  sixty- 
two  such  societies,  nearly  all  in  Melbourne,  holding  amongst  them 
£2,500,000  of  deposits  on  which  they  were  paying  7  per  cent,  in- 
terest. In  1889  the  number  had  decreased  to  fifty-four,  but  the 
deposits  had  increased  to  close  upon  £5,000,000.  Two  years  later 
(Oct.,  1891)  the  number  was  further  reduced  to  fifty,  several  having 
gone  into  liquidation  in  consequence  of  "runs"  upon  them,  but 
those  that  kept  their  doors  open  at  this  date  still  held  £4,730,000 
of  deposits.  This  steady  growth  of  borrowed  resources  had  deflected 
the  business  from  its  legitimate  channels.  Borrowers  were  not 
forthcoming  in  sufficient  number,  so  the  societies  started  a  fatuous 
competition  with  each  other  by  buying  land  and  erecting  houses  in 
dense  groups,  hoping  to  sell  them  under  their  extended  tables.  By 
the  beginning  of  1891  upwards  of  3,000  houses  in  Melbourne  and 
suburbs  stood  gaping  for  tenants,  and  the  building  societies,  in 
addition  to  owning  the  larger  portion  of  them,  found  themselves 
in  possession  of  sufficient  vacant  allotments  for  the  erection  of 
10,000  more  of  these  cottage  homes  which  no  one  wanted,  while 
the  bare  land  in  its  minute  subdivisions  was  practically  valueless. 
And  while  no  man  came  to  buy  their  wares,  the  depositors  began 
to  demand  their  money  back.  There  was  reasonable  ground  for 
the  distrust  they  evinced.  The  first  shock  which  the  thrifty  re- 
ceived was  the  suspension  of  the  Premier  Permanent  Building 
Society,  which  had  added  to  its  title  the  words  "  Savings  Bank," 
and  under  that  attractive  name  had  gathered  in  over  £600,000  of 
deposits.  As  a  result  of  an  official  investigation  it  was  announced 
that  all  its  paid  capital  was  lost,  and  that  the  prospect  of  a  dividend 
for  the  depositors  was  both  small  and  remote.  A  score  of  kindred 
societies  began  immediately  to  feel  the  effects  of  the  public  distrust 
which  these  revelations  evoked.  For  the  business  of  the  failed 
institution  had  been  managed  by  a  member  of  Parliament,  who 
had  by  his  much  speaking  in  the  House  on  fiscal  questions  been 
regarded  as  a  special  financial  authority.  Furthermore,  two  of  his 
fellow-committeemen  were  members  of  the  Ministry  of  the  day,  a 


300         A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

position  which  presupposes  wisdom.  An  additional  cause  of  alarm 
was  the  discovery  about  this  time  that  another  society  had  been 
robbed  by  its  secretary  of  an  amount  actually  exceeding  its  entire 
paid  capital,  without  the  committee  of  management  or  the  auditors 
knowing  that  anything  was  wrong.  In  these  circumstances  it  is 
not  surprising  that  before  the  end  of  1891  a  steady  deposit  drain 
had  set  in,  and  fully  a  dozen  societies  had  to  suspend  and  negotiate 
with  their  creditors.  There  were  other  conditions  that  made  for 
trouble,  apart  from  the  want  of  confidence.  The  sudden  and  ab- 
solute cessation  of  building  operations  in  Melbourne,  the  practical 
completion  of  the  tramway  construction  works,  and  the  blow 
given  to  private  enterprise  by  the  great  strike  had  thrown  vast 
numbers  out  of  work  and  stopped  the  circulation  of  the  wages  fund. 
The  result  told  with  double  force  upon  the  building  societies,  in  the 
inability  of  borrowers  to  keep  up  their  payments,  and  the  necessities 
of  others  which  compelled  them  to  withdraw  their  savings.  Many 
of  the  societies  had  what  would  be  considered  good  assets  in  normal 
times,  but  in  face  of  a  declining  population  they  were  waning  daily. 
Blocks  of  artisans'  dwellings,  terraces  of  medium  respectability, 
elegant  suburban  villas,  and  endless  wildernesses  of  city  offices 
stood  earning  nothing,  but  accumulating  rates  and  taxes  and  de- 
vouring much  in  the  way  of  repairs  and  upkeep.  Eesidential  and 
office  accommodation  had  been  provided  for  a  city  of  the  size  of  Glas- 
gow, but  the  growth  of  population,  so  confidently  predicted  in  1888, 
could  not  be  coaxed  into  a  reality.  So  by  1893  all  but  two  or  three 
of  the  societies  had  surrendered  to  the  inevitable.  Some  passed 
quietly  out  of  existence  in  friendly  liquidation,  and  veiled  their  losses 
from  the  public  gaze.  The  soundest  of  them  managed  to  make 
terms  with  their  depositors  for  long  extension  at  a  low  rate  of  in- 
terest. But  they  all  ceased  to  do  business,  except  in  so  far  as  the 
realisation  of  their  assets  and  the  discharge  of  their  liabilities  were 
concerned.  The  absolute  collapse  in  values  and  heavy  fall  in 
rentals  involved  the  sacrifice  of  over  £2,000,000  sterling  in  share- 
holders' capital,  but  the  loss  incurred  by  depositors  was  limited  to 
about  a  dozen  societies,  and  apart  from  the  "Premier  "  and  "  South 
Melbourne  "  was  comparatively  small. 

The    building   societies   had    been   established   for   legitimate 


DAYS  OF  TRIAL  301 

purposes,  and  while  conducted  with  moderately  conservative  man- 
agement had  been  helpful  and  desirable.  The  same  cannot  be  said 
for  the  swarm  of  land-jobbing,  financial  and  mortgage  agencies  and 
property  investment  companies,  which,  by  the  misleading  use  of  the 
word  bank  in  their  titles,  made  a  large  haul  of  borrowed  wealth, 
and  upset  all  business  calculations  by  their  prodigal  expenditure  of 
it.  Melbourne  in  1887  contained,  in  addition  to  the  ten  banks  of 
issue  associated  in  the  Government  business,  branches  of  three 
important  banks  whose  headquarters  were  in  other  Colonies,  and 
two  local  banks  that  were  not  members  of  the  Clearing  House.  At 
that  date  they  held  amongst  them  deposits  to  the  amount  of 
£35,000,000,  the  whole  of  which  and  something  more  had  been 
lent  out  in  business  advances.  In  the  aggregate  these  institutions 
had  behind  their  local  deposits  enormous  resources  in  capital,  re- 
serves, and  the  command  of  deposits  in  London  and  elsewhere. 
Hence  there  could  be  no  question  of  their  ability  to  do  all  that 
could  be  reasonably  asked  of  them  to  support  their  customers.  It 
was  not  any  churlish  conservatism  of  the  regular  bankers  that  called 
the  scores  of  rashly  speculative  competitors  into  existence.  It  was 
the  demand  which  the  plungers  of  the  new  school  of  finance  made 
for  institutions  that  would  take  all  the  risk,  and  ask  for  no  share  in 
their  desperately  snatched  profits.  And  the  temper  of  the  times 
made  their  creation  easy.  In  1884  it  was  not  difficult  to  grasp  the 
nature  and  even  the  respective  positions  of  the  financial  institutions 
of  Melbourne.  By  the  middle  of  1888  the  increase  had  been  so 
great  in  number,  the  variation  in  objects  and  methods  so  rapid,  and 
even  the  changes  in  name  so  frequent,  that  steady  business  men 
trudging  in  the  old  grooves  were  unable  to  keep  definitive  know- 
ledge of  the  invaders.  During  the  last-named  year  there  were 
quoted  on  the  Melbourne  Stock  Exchange,  under  the  head  of 
"  Banking  and  Financial  Institutions,"  no  less  than  twenty-eight 
of  these  outsiders,  of  which  fourteen  called  themselves  "Banks". 
Their  aggregate  subscribed  capital  was  advertised  at  over  £24,000,000, 
about  £7,000,000  of  which  was  alleged  to  be  paid  up.  In  addition 
to  these  there  were  twenty-two  "  Land  and  Investment  Companies  " 
with  something  over  £1,000,000  sterling  paid  up.  Of  the  twenty- 
eight  banking  and  finance  companies  only  two  passed  through 


302         A  HISTOKY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

the  cyclone  without  suspension,  six  managed  to  make  terms  for 
reconstruction  or  obtained  time,  and  the  remaining  twenty  found 
dishonourable  graves  under  the  auspices  of  more  or  less  hostile 
liquidators.  The  twenty-two  land  and  investment  companies,  many 
of  which  had  enticed  considerable  deposits  from  the  public,  all 
passed  into  the  limbo  of  liquidation,  leaving  behind  them  little  but 
bitter  memories  of  wrecked  hopes  and  broken  fortunes.  It  was 
under  these  two  divisions  in  the  Stock  Exchange  that  the  dealer 
in  gambling  counters  found  an  arena  that  was  even  more  attractive 
than  the  mining  share  market.  But  it  must  not  be  supposed  that 
the  figures  given  above  represent  anything  like  finality  in  the  vortex 
of  speculation  that  raged  in  Melbourne.  Fully  fifty  companies  that 
got  on  the  register  failed  to  secure  the  dignity  of  exchange  quota- 
tions ;  but  probably  quite  as  much  money  was  lost  in  the  operations 
of  syndicates,  private  partnership  for  land  dealings,  which  were 
very  numerous  in  1887-88.  Some  of  the  most  cautious  and  prosper- 
ous merchants  of  the  colony  were  entangled  in  the  gilded  devices, 
but  in  nearly  every  case  they  were  well  able  to  pay  for  their  ex- 
perience. There  were  not  half  a  dozen  cases  where  failure  in  the 
ordinary  mercantile  sense  overtook  business  houses  as  a  result  of  the 
all-pervading  speculation.  The  same  cannot  be  said  of  the  profes- 
sions, for  barristers,  solicitors  and  doctors  were  fairly  prominent  in 
the  compositions  of  the  day.  Many  wholesale  houses  in  various  lines 
took  advantage  of  the  rage  for  investment  to  turn  their  businesses 
into  limited  liability  companies,  but  the  public  did  not  hastily  rise 
to  the  prospect  of  profits  in  legitimate  trade.  All  the  breweries 
gravitated  into  this  form  of  investment,  and  the  fevered  public  found 
£2,000,000  of  capital,  and  undertook  a  liability  of  an  equal  amount 
in  the  sure  and  certain  hope  that  the  drinking  habits  of  the  people 
would  produce  fat  and  permanent  dividends.  Curiously  enough  a 
mania  also  arose  for  building  so  called  "  Coffee  Palaces  "  on  a 
gigantic  scale,  but  despite  the  laudable  object  in  view,  the  temper- 
ance people  suffered  as  acutely  when  the  day  of  reckoning  came  as 
those  who  catered  for  the  hard  drinker.  Needless  to  say  that  in 
all  cases  the  companies  were  grossly  over-capitalised,  and  three- 
fourths  of  them  proved  to  the  shareholders  a  crushing  liability. 
Profuse  new  issues  of  capital  were  made  in  1887-88  by  nearly 


DAYS  OF  TRIAL  303 

all  the  companies  that  had  got  a  start.  They  were  rushed  by  the 
public  with  avidity,  at  high  premiums,  and  in  several  oases  were 
applied  for  three  times  over.  More  than  once  accommodating  pro- 
moters promptly  increased  the  nominal  capital  to  meet  these  unex- 
pected demands.  This  mad  business  reached  its  climax  by  the 
middle  of  1888.  Between  the  12th  of  May  and  the  14th  of  June 
in  that  year  sixteen  land  companies,  fourteen  trading  companies, 
three  coal  and  copper  mining  companies  and  three  banks,  in  all 
thirty-six  companies,  issued  their  prospectuses,  with  an  aggregate 
subscribed  capital  of  £3,750,000,  of  which  £1,550,000  was  called  up  ! 
In  addition  new  capital  was  called  up  within  the  same  period  total- 
ling £1,160,000,  and  carrying  a  further  liability  of  £660,000.  In 
round  figures  it  meant  that  apart  altogether  from  the  enormous 
existing  obligations,  the  public  further  undertook  in  one  month  to 
provide  £2,700,000  hi  cash  and  to  carry  a  responsibility  of  quite  as 
much  more  in  the  shape  of  callable  capital.  To  those  who  could 
afford  time  to  think,  and  were  able  to  estimate  the  population,  this 
must  have  indicated  how  widespread  and  deep-seated  was  the  pre- 
vailing aberration. 

It  is  worth  calling  to  mind  that  these  visionary  schemes  of 
wealth  took  on  an  air  of  reality  and  encouragement  from  the  fact 
that  instead  of  evoking  condemnation  from  the  colony's  chief  creditor, 
they  aroused  a  responsive  echo  in  Great  Britain.  "The  sweet 
simplicity  of  the  3  per  cents."  was  for  a  tune  overshadowed  by  the 
magnificent  returns,  said  to  be  so  easily  obtained  in  Australia.  Not 
content  with  pouring  their  money  like  water  into  the  coffers  of  the 
local  concerns,  the  British  capitalists  yearned  to  have  a  venture  or 
two  of  their  own.  In  June,  1887,  it  was  cabled  that  "  The  Australian 
Town  and  Country  Land  and  Mortgage  Company "  had  been 
formed  in  London  with  a  capital  of  £1,000,000.  A  little  later  "  The 
London  and  Australian  Trust  Company,"  also  with  a  capital  of 
£1,000,000,  blossomed  into  being,  and  captured  the  Agent-General 
of  New  South  Wales  for  its  chairman.  Again,  in  1889,  it  was  cabled 
that  a  new  bank  for  Australia  was  in  course  of  promotion,  with 
£2,000,000  of  capital,  to  which  Messrs.  Baring  Bros,  had  agreed  to 
stand  as  sponsors,  if  they  approved  of  the  Directors.  Probably 
they  were  too  near  a  climax  in  their  own  affairs  to  give  sufficient 


304         A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

attention  to  the  scheme,  but  the  announcement  served  to  feed  the 
flame  in  the  Colonies.  In  May,  1890,  "  The  Imperial  Colonial  Fin- 
ance and  Agency  Company,"  with  £1,000,000  of  capital,  was  reported 
as  floated  in  London,  with  the  Marquis  of  Lome  as  chairman,  and 
Sir  Hercules  Eobinson,  ex-Governor  of  New  South  Wales,  Lord 
Eustace  Cecil,  and  other  distinguished  people  on  its  Board.  In 
October  of  the  same  year  the  prospectus  was  issued  of  the  "  United 
Australian  Bank,"  with  a  proposed  capital  of  £2,000,000,  and  a 
very  strong  mercantile  Board,  under  the  chairmanship  of  Mr.  Arthur 
Magniac  of  Matheson  &  Co.  Australia  was  not  destined  to  have 
the  handling  of  these  millions,  for  two  months  after  the  last-named 
project  was  put  forward  the  great  financial  crisis  which  brought 
down  Baring  Bros,  smote  the  world's  money  market  and  tempor- 
arily stayed  the  hands  of  the  promoter. 

When  the  associated  banks  made  the  stand,  already  referred  to, 
against  speculative  land  advances,  an  outburst  of  feverish  activity 
in  the  collection  of  English  deposits  set  in.  The  larger  building 
societies  had  agents  not  only  in  London,  but  throughout  Scotland 
and  Ireland,  and  raked  in  considerable  sums.  The  outside  banking 
and  land  mortgage  companies  which  opened  offices  in  London  made 
no  pretence  of  forming  a  business  directorate.  Thus  the  "  Federal 
Bank  of  Australia  "  secured  for  its  first  chairman  Sir  Henry  Barkly, 
an  ex-Governor  of  Victoria,  and  associated  with  him  Sir  Andrew 
Clarke,  Acting  Agent-General  of  the  colony.  The  "  Mercantile  Bank 
of  Australia  "  was  presided  over  by  Sir  Graham  Berry,  while  Agent- 
General  in  London,  and  he  also  figured  as  a  Director  of  the  "Free- 
hold Investment  and  Banking  Company  "  in  association  with  an 
ex- manager  of  one  of  the  leading  Australian  banks.  When  all 
these  three  institutions  went  into  liquidation,  and  the  depositors 
received  exceedingly  meagre  dividends,  they  were  not  without  some 
grounds  for  the  complaint  that  they  had  been  cajoled  into  a  sense 
of  security  by  such  a  display  of  ex-Governors,  ex-Premiers,  and 
distinguished  representatives  of  the  colony's  business  interests. 
They  were  not  unmindful  that  Sir  Graham  Berry  at  the  time  he 
was  receiving  their  deposits  was  pressing  on  the  Imperial  Govern- 
ment the  passage  of  a  Bill  to  authorise  the  investment  of  trust  funds 
in  colonial  securities,  because  of  their  undoubted  character.  They 


DAYS  OF  TRIAL  305 

almost  felt  in  dealing  with  men  like  Sir  Graham  Berry  or  Mr.  James 
Munro,  to  whom  the  people  of  Victoria  so  confidingly  handed  over 
the  control  of  their  Exchequer,  that  they  were  getting  a  kind  of 
Government  guarantee.  When  the  news  reached  London  that  Sir 
Graham  was  one  of  the  well-paid  liquidators  of  the  Mercantile  Bank 
while  holding  the  honourable  position  of  Treasurer  of  the  colony, 
the  indignation  was  loud  and  deep,  and  the  national  credit  suffered 
by  the  inferences  the  angry  depositors  drew. 

It  certainly  did  look  on  the  surface  as  if  the  horde  of  companies 
in  their  scramble  for  deposits  had  entered  upon  a  course  of  deliberate 
deception.  Many  of  them,  which  were  started  as  land-dealing 
companies  pure  and  simple,  changed  their  titles  for  the  purpose  of 
disguising  the  business  they  were  doing  when  it  became  tainted. 
Thus  the  "Victorian  Freehold  Bank,"  a  small  company  promoted 
to  take  over  the  business  of  a  firm  of  land  agents,  became,  when  it 
went  to  London  for  deposits,  the  "British  Bank  of  Australia  ".  It 
even  succeeded  in  floating  an  offshoot  under  the  all-embracing  title 
of  the  "Anglo-Australian  Bank,"  which  snared  some  deposits  by 
means  of  balance-sheets  so  palpably  fraudulent  as  eventually  to 
land  the  managing  officials  in  the  criminal  dock.  The  "  Victoria 
Land  Company"  became  the  "Victorian  Deposit  and  Mortgage 
Bank,"  and  so  on  through  a  whole  catalogue.  Perhaps  the  most 
striking  example  of  this  practice  of  adapting  the  title  to  the  object 
in  view  was  in  the  case  of  a  company  to  which  special  attention  was 
drawn  in  a  State  paper  submitted  to  the  British  Parliament  in 
August,  1893.  The  company,  originally  called  "Henry  Arnold  & 
Co.,  Limited,"  was  so  successful  in  its  land  dealings  that  it  not  only 
distributed  large  dividends,  but  increased  its  capital  by  the  issue  of 
10,000  new  £10  shares  at  a  premium  of  £7  10s.  per  share,  and  they 
were  over-applied  for.  To  meet  its  growing  importance  the  name 
was  changed  to  the  "  Melbourne  Deposit  and  Mortgage  Bank,"  but 
when  it  opened  a  London  office  to  tap  the  deposit  market  it  became 
the  "English  and  Australian  Mortgage  Bank,"  under  which  title  it 
gathered  in  £500,000  sterling  of  the  spare  cash  of  the  British  investor. 

The  millions  of  deficiencies  shown  in  the  insolvent  estates  of  the 
thousands  who  passed  through  that  Court  were  not  properly  de- 
scribed as  losses.  They  were  largely  anticipated  but  unrealised 

VOL.   IL  20 


306 

profits  of  shameless  gambling.  They  only  existed  on  paper,  and  as 
a  rule  left  their  disconcerted  owners  no  worse  off  than  they  had 
been  a  few  years  before.  But  in  the  entanglement  of  this  web  of 
financial  intrigue  the  thrifty  were  the  real  sufferers.  Hundreds  of 
families,  who  took  no  part  in  the  active  land  and  share  jobbing,  but 
were  innocently  the  providers  of  the  means  for  it  by  depositing  their 
savings  at  tempting  rates  of  interest,  were  reduced  to  penury. 
Several  distressing  suicides  occurred,  of  men  who  found  themselves 
hopelessly  involved,  and  lacked  courage  to  face  the  consequences. 
It  was  to  the  credulous  but  honest  victim  of  the  company  promoter 
that  the  depressing  cloud  of  uncalled  capital  hung  suspended  like 
the  fiat  of  doom  during  the  last  years  of  the  century.  It  has  been 
computed  that  the  liabilities  for  calls  in  1891-93  exceeded  £10,000,000 
sterling.  Of  course  the  bulk  of  this  was  absolutely  irrecoverable. 
Something  like  two-thirds  of  it  disappeared  in  the  Insolvent  Court, 
in  compositions  with  creditors,  or  in  compulsory  liquidation. 
Many  of  the  outside  institutions  worked  in  conjunction,  and 
found  the  money,  or  rather  the  credit  which  represented  the 
share  capital,  in  each  other.  One  sample  will  suffice.  The  Anglo- 
Australian  Bank  in  its  balance-sheet  of  August,  1891,  stated 
shareholders'  capital  at  £110,000.  In  the  criminal  prosecution 
which  followed  its  suspension,  it  was  proved  that  the  only  amount 
actually  paid  up  was  £37  10s.  The  remainder  of  the  "capital" 
was  represented  by  an  overdraft  in  the  British  Bank  of  Australia, 
its  foster  parent,  for  the  amount  assumed  to  be  paid  for  the  shares 
by  an  official,  who  intended  to  unload  them  on  the  public.  In  the 
British  Bank  itself,  the  uncalled  capital,  which  stood  at  £350,000, 
produced  less  than  £10,000,  all  the  large  holdings  of  shares  being 
in  the  names  of  insolvent  kindred  companies  or  their  penniless 
nominees.  The  same  method  of  manufacturing  capital  was  adopted 
by  the  Imperial  Banking  Company,  and  a  score  of  others,  showing 
how  fictitious  was  the  security  depositors  relied  on  when  placing 
their  money  outside  the  ordinary  channels.  Another  cruel  hardship 
to  the  genuine  investing  shareholder  in  these  institutions  can  be 
best  illustrated  by  a  concrete  instance.  The  Freehold  Investment 
and  Banking  Company  had  a  subscribed  capital  of  £1,500,000,  of 
which  only  £270,000  was  paid  up.  There  were  66,000  shares  in 


DAYS  OP  TRIAL  307 

the  company,  which  stood  high  in  public  estimation  on  account  of 
the  respectable  character  of  its  directorate,  and  the  moderation  with 
which  it  dealt  with  its  apparent  profits.  When  it  suspended  in 
1892  it  transpired  that  42,000  shares  out  of  the  total  were  held  by 
three  of  the  promoters,  whose  joint  liability  for  calls  was  £850,000, 
a  responsibility  so  far  beyond  their  power  to  entertain  that  they 
denuded  themselves  of  it  through  the  Court.  Over  16,000  more  of 
the  shares  were  in  the  names  of  companies  in  liquidation  or  in- 
solvent nominees,  and  the  final  outcome  of  the  winding  up  was  that 
about  thirty  persons,  holding  some  5,000  shares,  had  to  bear  the  full 
levy  of  £22  10s.  per  share.  Had  the  shareholders  all  stood  on  an 
equal  footing,  about  £3  or  £4  per  share  would  have  discharged  the 
company's  liabilities.  As  it  was,  a  number  of  small  men  were  ruined, 
and  the  depositors  had  to  face  a  heavy  loss.  In  dozens  of  instances 
this  principle  worked,  and  while  creditors  saw  their  supposed  se- 
curity of  uncalled  capital  melting  away,  those  who  had  honestly 
invested  their  savings  under  delusive  prospectuses  found  themselves 
crushed  by  the  magnitude  of  the  liability  which  their  reckless  co- 
partners left  them  to  carry. 

The  subject  is  a  painful  one  to  dwell  on,  and  the  scars  which  it 
inflicted  are  not  yet  healed.  A  brief  resumd  of  the  acute  stage  of 
the  crisis  will,  in  the  light  of  this  elucidation  of  the  methods,  be 
better  understood.  In  the  beginning  of  1891  there  were,  exclusive 
of  the  building  societies  already  dealt  with,  eighteen  Land  Banks, 
Mortgage  Institutions  and  Property  Investment  Companies  in  Mel- 
bourne carrying  deposits  exceeding  £8,000,000.  They  had  also 
liabilities  to  their  bankers  and  otherwise  of  £2,500,000,  and  their 
paid  up  capital  was  stated  at  over  £4,000,000.  The  action  of  the 
associated  banks  in  October,  1888,  had  resulted  in  a  fall  of  quite  50 
per  cent,  in  the  market  quotations  for  the  shares  hi  these  companies. 
During  the  two  following  years  there  were  many  turbulent  meetings 
of  shareholders,  loud  demands  for  investigation,  much  disclaiming 
of  responsibility,  and  numerous  exposures  of  deceptive  financing. 
The  Law  Courts  were  kept  busy  with  actions  for  false  representations 
or  for  specific  performance  of  contracts.  Promoters  were  mean- 
while fiercely  denouncing  the  banks  for  harshly  calling  up  advances 
and  precipitating  a  crisis.  The  involvements  of  individuals  and 

20* 


308         A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

finance  companies  were  extensive  and  complicated.  Week  by  week 
cases  were  brought  to  light  of  embezzlement,  fraud  and  grave 
breaches  of  trust,  some  of  the  latter  compromising  men  of  hitherto 
unblemished  reputation.  Shareholders  had  been  anxious  for  some 
time,  but  the  failure  of  the  Premier  Building  Society  was  the  first 
indication  that  depositors  were  likely  to  suffer.  When  it  was  followed 
early  in  1891  by  the  collapse  of  nearly  a  dozen  kindred  institutions 
hi  Sydney,  the  panic  assumed  serious  proportions  and  soon  spread 
to  Melbourne.  In  August  the  British  Bank  of  Australia,  the  Anglo- 
Australian  Bank  and  the  Imperial  Banking  Company  passed  into 
the  hands  of  receivers,  and  the  disclosures  of  fraud  in  connection 
with  their  flotation  and  brief  career  intensified  the  prevailing  distrust. 
At  the  same  time  the  New  Oriental  Bank  closed  its  doors,  one  of 
the  reasons  assigned  by  the  chairman  in  London  being  "injudicious 
advances  made  in  Melbourne  ".  Then  came  the  discovery  of  frauds 
to  the  extent  of  £250,000  sterling  by  the  officers  of  the  Land 
Credit  Bank  and  South  Melbourne  Building  Society  which  involved 
their  destruction.  During  the  last  quarter  of  the  year  six  building 
societies  and  four  so-called  banks  joined  the  ranks  of  the  defeated, 
and  put  out  of  circulation  over  £4,000,000  of  deposits.  So  far  the 
most  serious  of  these  suspensions  was  the  Eeal  Estate  Bank,  which 
had  liabilities  in  London  of  over  £500,000.  Mr.  James  Munro,  the 
Premier  of  the  colony,  was  its  foster  parent,  and  his  appointment  of 
himself  as  Agent-General  at  this  juncture  was  supposed  to  be  in- 
fluenced by  a  belief  that  he  would  be  better  able  to  pacify  the 
English  depositors  by  appearing  amongst  them  in  so  dignified  a 
position.  A  more  gloomy  year  than  1891  had  not  been  experienced 
in  Melbourne,  but  there  were  worse  in  store. 

In  February,  1892,  the  suspension  was  announced  of  the  Free- 
hold Investment  and  Banking  Company,  the  English  and  Australian 
Mortgage  Bank,  and  the  Victorian  Mortgage  and  Deposit  Bank, 
with  deposit  liabilities  of  £2,100,000,  more  than  half  of  it  owing  in 
Great  Britain.  A  month  later  the  Mercantile  Bank  of  Australia 
closed  its  doors.  This  was  a  serious  blow  to  Australian  credit,  be- 
cause through  its  London  office  it  held  over  £1,000,000  on  deposit, 
and  had  placed  4,500  shares  on  a  London  register.  These  four 
institutions  had  much  inter-relation  iu  the  matter  of  financial  support 


DAYS  OF  TRIAL  309 

and  in  the  personnel  of  their  management.  They  were  the  most 
prominent  of  a  group  of  companies  largely  controlled  by  one  family 
and  its  immediate  connections,  and  it  involved  tedious  investigation 
to  follow  the  complicated  entries  by  which  they  had  supported  each 
other's  credit,  until  the  effort  to  keep  afloat  had  finally  strained  that 
of  the  Mercantile  Bank  to  the  bursting-point.  Within  a  month  two 
more  Mortgage  Banks,  both  of  which  had  been  established  many 
years,  and  were  apparently  doing  a  legitimate  business,  were  com- 
pelled by  the  drain  on  their  deposits  to  suspend.  So  by  the  middle 
of  1892  there  were  twenty-one  financial  companies  of  one  kind  or 
another  in  suspension,  holding  deposits  to  the  extent  of  £11,000,000. 
Another  aspect  of  these  failures,  lightly  regarded  at  the  time,  but 
pregnant  with  grave  trouble  for  shareholders,  was  the  liability  of 
£4,600,000  for  uncalled  capital.  From  this  time  the  calls  began  to 
be  an  oppressive  item  in  the  finances  of  hundreds  of  households. 
At  nearly  all  the  meetings  of  this  year  the  tone  of  the  Directors  and 
Managers  was  optimistic  in  the  extreme;  shareholders  generally 
expressed  confidence  in  an  early  resumption  of  business,  and  de- 
positors in  the  receipt  of  their  claims  in  full.  At  most  of  the  half- 
yearly  meetings  of  the  regular  banks  the  depression  was  spoken  of 
as  temporary,  though  in  several  cases  considerable  sums  were  set 
aside  out  of  reserves  to  provide  for  anticipated  losses,  with  a  con- 
fident assurance  of  their  sufficiency. 

The  year  1892  was  prolific  in  insolvencies.  In  Melbourne  alone 
no  less  than  610  persons  effected  legal  compositions,  or  passed 
through  the  Court  with  declared  liabilities  of  £7,800,000,  some 
notorious  dividends  being  for  less  than  one  penny  in  the  £.  Beyond 
these  it  was  well  known  that  compromises  amounting  in  the  aggre- 
gate to  an  enormous  sum  were  effected  privately  in  cases  where 
both  debtor  and  creditor  shunned  publicity.  Apart  from  the  heavy 
losses  sustained  by  the  collapse  of  speculative  companies,  a  serious 
diminution  of  individual  incomes  followed  the  general  reduction  in 
banking  dividends ;  and  a  heavy  fall  in  the  market  value  of  the 
colony's  chief  products,  especially  in  wool,  added  to  the  depression 
with  which  the  year  closed.  With  the  door  to  further  borrowing 
apparently  closed  even  against  the  Government,  and  with  the  Trea- 
surer's statement  that  the  accrued  deficit  in  the  public  funds  exceeded 


310         A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

£1,500,000  on  the  31st  of  December,  the  future  seemed  blank  enough 
to  stagger  the  most  hopeful. 

The  year  1893  opened  to  an  attitude  of  strained  expectancy. 
Before  the  first  month  had  passed  the  Federal  Bank  of  Australia 
closed  its  doors.  It  was  the  youngest  of  the  "Associated  Banks," 
so  called  from  their  being  the  joint  custodians  of  the  public  account, 
and  united  in  agreement  as  to  rates  of  interest  and  exchange.  Be- 
yond this  there  was  no  affiliation,  and  their  respective  aims  and 
policies  were  often  distinctly  antagonistic.  But  the  public  had  been 
led  by  some  vague  and  injudicious  announcements,  communicated 
to  the  press,  to  believe  that  the  association  covered  the  mutual 
support  and  assistance  of  all  within  the  charmed  circle.  Hence, 
when  the  Federal  Bank  suspended,  and  it  became  known  that  a 
proposal  for  its  liquidation  under  the  guarantee  of  the  other  banks 
had  been  refused,  the  panic  was  intensified  by  wild  charges  of 
breach  of  faith,  and  by  the  rude  sweeping  away  of  one  supposed 
line  of  defence,  which  the  association  was  credited  with  having 
erected.  Since  the  closing  of  the  Mercantile  there  had  been  a  steady 
drain  on  the  deposits  of  the  Federal.  Its  antecedents  told  some- 
what against  it.  In  its  early  stages  it  was  a  hybrid  cross  between 
a  bank  and  a  building  society,  and  though  eventually  the  businesses 
were  separated,  its  position  as  a  bank  was  impaired  by  the  associa- 
tion. Nearly  all  its  Directors  were  known  as  prominent  speculators 
in  the  property  market.  Mr.  James  Munro,  ex-Premier,  Agent- 
General,  and  founder  of  the  Eeal  Estate  Bank,  had  been  for  some 
time  its  manager,  and  was  believed  to  be  heavily  involved  with  it 
by  his  companies  and  connections.  Its  deposits  were  being  with- 
drawn as  they  matured,  and  by  the  date  of  its  suspension  the  drain 
had  been  so  complete  that  after  providing  for  Government  balances 
and  other  preferent  claims,  there  was  barely  £2,000  left  in  the  safes. 
A  scrutiny  of  the  share  list  revealed  a  very  poor  prospect  of  calling 
up  further  capital,  therefore  any  satisfactory  reconstruction  was 
hopeless,  and  liquidation  was  the  only  course. 

The  preliminary  report  of  the  liquidators  revealed  involvements 
with  defunct  companies  and  insolvent  speculators  that  implied 
serious  loss  to  the  depositors,  and  the  chronic  distrust  of  the  past 
six  months  suddenly  became  acute.  The  rivulet  of  withdrawals, 


DAYS  OF  TRIAL  311 

which  started  with  the  failure  of  the  Mercantile,  swelled  into  a  tor- 
rent, which  swept  an  uncounted  sum  of  gold  coin  into  private  safes, 
and  other  less  dignified  hiding-places.  There  were  no  means  of 
combating  the  widespread  distrust.  It  was  known  that  most  of  the 
local  banks  had  depositors  in  Great  Britain.  It  was  firmly  believed 
that  the  losses  the  English  creditors  had  sustained  by  the  two  failed 
banks  would  ensure  the  withdrawal  of  their  deposits  as  they  matured. 
Could  the  banks  call  up  advances  in  the  Colonies  and  remit  in  time 
to  meet  these  liabilities,  while  subject  to  exceptional  local  demands  ? 
It  seemed  doubtful,  but  even  if  they  could,  such  an  extensive  calling 
up,  with  its  attendant  forced  realisation,  must  bring  about  serious 
business  troubles,  and  in  that  case  it  was  as  well  to  have  one's  re- 
sources literally  in  hand.  So  reasoned  the  depositor,  and  this  frame 
of  mind,  widely  existing,  produced  disastrous  action  during  the  first 
quarter  of  the  year.  When  the  banks  closed  for  the  four  days  of 
the  Easter  holidays  there  were  many  to  declare  that  some  of  them 
would  not  reopen. 

Unhappily  these  anticipations  were  realised.  The  Commercial 
Bank  of  Australia,  with  over  a  hundred  branches  throughout  the  con- 
tinent, with  35,000  customers  on  its  books,  and  with  liabilities  in  its 
last  balance-sheet  exceeding  £12,500,000,  was  sore  beset.  More  than 
£1,500,000  sterling  had  been  withdrawn  from  its  deposits  in  nine 
months.  It  had  admittedly  strained  its  resources  by  injudiciously 
assisting  some  of  the  financial  companies  banking  with  it,  to  meet 
the  demands  of  their  panic-stricken  depositors.  Viewed  apart  from 
the  exciting  surroundings,  this  policy  from  a  bank's  standpoint  was 
indefensible ;  but,  like  the  rest  of  the  community,  prior  to  the  re- 
velations of  liquidators,  the  Directors  of  the  bank  believed  in  the 
temporary  nature  of  the  assistance  required  by  their  customers,  and 
placed  too  optimistic  a  valuation  on  the  large  uncalled  capital  of  the 
companies  to  whose  aid  they  came. 

Now  that  their  own  time  of  trial  was  upon  them,  they  recalled 
the  fact  that  within  the  previous  month  a  panic  "run"  on  the 
Savings  Bank  had  been  effectually  stopped  by  a  Government  an- 
nouncement that  the  State  would  be  responsible  for  the  payment  of 
all  depositors.  It  was  confidence,  not  coin,  that  was  wanted ;  the 
run  immediately  ceased  and  a  reflow  of  deposits  set  in.  The  Com- 


312         A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

mercial  Bank  consulted  the  Government  in  the  persons  of  the 
Premier  and  the  Treasurer,  and  subsequently  at  a  meeting  of  the 
associated  banks,  which  Mr.  G.  D.  Carter  attended,  proposed  that 
it  should  be  placed  in  a  position  to  publicly  notify  that  it  had  been 
promised  the  combined  financial  support  of  the  Government  and 
the  banks  to  such  extent  as  might  be  required.  The  proposition 
was  too  far-reaching  to  be  entertained,  but  any  promise  of  limited 
assistance  would  only  have  induced  an  acute  scramble  to  get  in 
before  the  limit  was  reached.  Mr.  Carter's  proposed  alternative 
showed  how  little  he  had  grasped  the  seriousness  of  the  position. 
It  was  the  formation  of  a  temporary  fund  of  £1,800,000,  to  be  raised 
by  each  of  the  nine  banks  lending  £100,000,  and  the  Government 
then  drawing  upon  each  of  them  for  a  further  £100,000,  from  the 
credit  balance  of  the  public  account  in  their  hands.  Had  this  pro- 
posal been  accepted,  it  would,  instead  of  averting  the  crisis,  have 
undoubtedly  precipitated  it,  for  some  of  the  banks  would  have  had 
to  part  with  half  their  coin  to  meet  this  demand,  at  a  time  when 
all  were  intent  on  watching  the  metallic  barometer.  In  any  case  it 
only  meant  a  temporary  postponement,  and  it  was  declined.  In 
the  interest  of  the  bank's  far-away  depositors  it  was  resolved  to 
suspend  further  payments,  and  to  submit  immediately  to  its  share- 
holders and  depositors  a  proposal  for  reconstruction.  This  embraced 
the  calling  up  of  the  whole  of  the  subscribed  capital,  the  conversion 
of  about  one-fifth  of  its  entire  deposit  liabilities  into  preference  shares, 
the  immediate  release  of  current  account  balances  under  £100,  and 
an  extension  of  time  for  payment  of  the  remainder,  spread  over 
some  years  at  current  rates  of  interest. 

Desperate  as  was  the  remedy,  and  drastic  its  provisions,  the 
shareholders  and  creditors  accepted  it  with  generous  unanimity. 
It  was  admittedly  an  infraction  of  the  unwritten  law  and  honour- 
able traditions  of  the  English  banking  system.  It  was  fully  open 
to  the  charge  of  being  oppressive  and  inequitable.  But  the  only 
alternative  was  not  to  be  contemplated.  Liquidation  meant  the 
conversion  of  £12,000,000  of  advances  into  cash.  Such  a  proceeding 
would  at  least  need  a  market,  and  there  was  none.  Further,  as  all 
the  other  banks  were  rigorously  restricting  advances,  it  meant  ruin 
to  a  large  proportion  of  the  Commercial  Bank's  borrowing  customers. 


DAYS  OF  TRIAL  313 

It  meant  the  closing  of  factories,  forced  realisation  of  stocks,  and 
the  eviction  of  hundreds  of  farmers,  unable  to  transfer  their  mort- 
gages. Important  corporations  and  municipalities  would  have  been 
compelled  to  suspend  operations,  and  there  would  have  been  created 
a  vast  crowd  of  workless,  hungry  and  angry  men,  thrown  out  of 
employment  in  all  directions. 

If  the  end  can  have  been  held  to  justify  the  means,  the  actual 
result  that  followed  was  certainly  not  anticipated.  The  prompt 
acquiescence  of  the  creditors  of  the  suspended  bank  enabled  it  to 
resume  business  after  a  very  brief  interval,  and  the  freedom  which 
it  attained  under  reconstruction  from  those  immediate  demands, 
which  were  still  grievously  trying  other  institutions,  gave  it  an  un- 
locked for  preference,  and  certainly  added  to  the  difficulties  of  its 
competitors.  The  public  continued  to  manifest  distrust  of  the 
surviving  banks,  and  believing  that  reconstruction  in  some  form 
would  be  necessary  all  round  persisted  in  weakening  them  by  steady 
withdrawals.  By  such  action  they  brought  about  the  realisation  of 
their  predictions. 

Within  a  fortnight  of  the  first  suspension  the  downfall  com- 
menced, and  by  the  17th  of  May  the  doors  had  been  temporarily 
closed  of  four  more  Victorian  Banks,  two  English  Banks  whose 
colonial  headquarters  were  in  Melbourne,  two  leading  banks  in 
New  South  Wales  and  three  in  Queensland.  Inclusive  of  the 
Commercial,  there  were  thus  twelve  institutions  suspended,  having 
965  branch  establishments  all  over  Australia,  and  aggregate  lia- 
bilities exceeding  £100,000,000.  They  all  passed  through  the  stage 
of  reconstruction  successfully,  some  of  the  schemes  slightly  varying, 
either  in  inception,  or  by  modifications  ordered  by  the  Courts.  In 
all,  however,  the  main  principle  was  a  postponement  of  current  obli- 
gations, accompanied  generally  by  the  conversion  of  a  portion  of 
the  liabilities  into  fixed  capital  in  the  form  of  preferent  shares  or 
stock.  One  only,  the  City  of  Melbourne  Bank,  was  unable  to  survive 
the  shock,  though  its  scheme  was  approved  by  its  creditors  and 
sanctioned  by  the  Court.  The  revelation  of  some  grave  irregularities 
on  the  part  of  the  management  led  to  some  proceedings  in  the 
Criminal  Court,  resulting  in  disclosures  which  necessitated  its  offi- 
cial liquidation.  It  was  the  smallest  of  the  associated  banks,  with 


314         A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

only  three  branches,  but  it  held  £2,750,000  from  British  depositors, 
by  whom  a  considerable  loss  was  sustained. 

The  ineptitude  of  the  Victorian  Ministry  was  strongly  in  evidence 
during  this  crisis.  They  accentuated  the  panic  in  its  most  acute 
stage  by  proclaiming  a  Moratorium,  in  the  shape  of  a  Bank  Holiday 
from  the  1st  to  the  5th  of  May  inclusive.  The  Bank  of  Australasia, 
the  Union  Bank  and  the  Bank  of  New  South  Wales  ignored  the 
proclamation  and  remained  open  to  meet  their  liabilities,  with  a 
result  that  confusion  became  worse  confounded,  and  Central  Mel- 
bourne was  like  a  disturbed  ant-hill,  men  running  hither  and  thither 
with  their  money,  not  knowing  in  whom  to  believe.  It  must  have 
been  very  humiliating  to  the  quaking  Premier  and  Treasurer,  Sir 
James  Patterson  and  Mr.  Carter,  to  see  how  in  the  final  extremity 
Sir  George  Dibbs  arrested  the  panic  in  Sydney  and  restored  con- 
fidence in  the  surviving  institutions  within  twenty-four  hours.  The 
Government  proclamation  issued  in  Sydney  on  16th  May  made  the 
notes  of  the  banks  in  that  city,  then  remaining  open,  legal  tender 
throughout  the  colony  for  a  period  of  six  months.  The  effect  was 
to  cause  a  huge  expansion  of  the  circulation  for  a  week  or  two,  and 
then  a  gradual  settling  back  into  accustomed  grooves,  without  any 
excitement.  Had  the  proclamation  been  made  a  day  earlier  it  would 
have  saved  the  suspension  of  the  Commercial  Banking  Company  of 
Sydney.  As  it  was  it  provided  ample  means  for  meeting  the  drain 
on  the  Bank  of  New  South  Wales,  and  blocked  the  further  disasters 
which  so  strongly  threatened.  When  all  arrangements  were  carried 
through,  it  was  found  that  the  banks  in  process  of  reconstruction 
throughout  Australia  had  called  up  over  £6,000,000  of  fresh  capital, 
of  which  quite  one-half  was  payable  in  Melbourne  and  about  one- 
fourth  in  Great  Britain.  The  closing,  even  temporarily,  of  so  many 
banks  necessarily  threw  business  everywhere  into  confusion,  but  so 
much  consideration  was  shown  all  round  that  no  mercantile  disasters 
immediately  ensued.  Some  industries  that,  notwithstanding  the 
heavy  preferences  they  enjoyed  under  protection,  were  really  unpro- 
fitable had  to  cease  operations  when  they  lost  the  support  of  their 
bankers.  A  much  more  serious  matter  was  the  suspension  in  June 
and  July  of  two  of  the  largest  pastoral  and  wool-dealing  companies, 
with  debenture  and  deposit  liabilities  in  England  of  over  £4,000,000 ; 


DAYS  OF  TRIAL  315 

and,  what  was  perhaps  even  more  alarming  to  the  shareholders, 
with  uncalled  capital  of  £7,000,000.  The  pastoral  interest  had 
suffered  much  from  bad  seasons,  and  still  more  by  a  persistent  fall 
in  the  value  of  wool,  which  by  1893  had  dropped  to  a  price  at  which 
it  could  only  be  profitably  grown  in  exceptionally  favoured  localities. 
It  was  notorious,  however,  that  this  year  of  acute  disaster  to  Australia 
was  notable  for  the  severe  fall  which  occurred  in  the  value  of  ordinary 
commercial  products  throughout  the  whole  world ;  a  fall  from 
which  recovery  has  been  very  tedious,  and  in  many  cases  is  still 
incomplete. 

When  a  year  later  the  reconstructed  banks  had  got  into  working 
order  they  had  to  face  a  multitude  of  difficulties.  The  losses  which 
the  public  had  sustained  enormously  diminished  their  spending 
power,  and  trade  generally  languished.  With  this  severely  curtailed 
business,  and  the  impossibility  of  realising  unproductive  securities, 
some  of  the  banks  found  that  they  had  undertaken  more  in  the  way 
of  interest  than  they  could  perform.  During  1895-96  there  were 
several  revisions  of  the  original  schemes,  and  the  Courts  were  kept 
busy  in  deciding  delicate  questions  of  contract,  in  which  equity  had 
occasionally  to  defer  to  expediency.  On  the  whole,  probably  the 
best  was  done  for  all  concerned,  and  by  the  exercise  of  a  Spartan 
economy  the  lean  years  which  followed  the  crisis  were  lived  through 
in  hope,  and  with  a  wholesome  avoidance  of  any  new  schemes  for 
capturing  Fortune. 

The  financial  aspect  of  these  years  of  Victoria's  trials  has  perhaps 
secured  undue  space  for  its  consideration,  but  it  was  such  a  marked 
factor  in  the  last  decade  of  the  century,  and  so  coloured  the  political 
and  social  movements  of  the  period,  that  it  could  not  be  lightly  dealt 
with. 

The  Ministry  of  which  Mr.  Shiels  was  Premier  held  office  in 
1892,  and  the  budget  statement  of  his  Treasurer,  Sir  Graham  Berry, 
revealed  how  the  Customs  revenue  was  diminishing  under  reduced 
imports,  partly  due  to  borrowing  having  been  stopped  and  partly  to 
the  operation  of  prohibitive  duties.  The  Treasurer  had  to  admit  an 
accumulated  deficit  of  £1,500,000,  with  at  least  another  £500,000  at 
the  debit  of  the  "  Land  Sales  by  Auction  Fund,"  representing  ex- 
penditure incurred  in  anticipation  of  the  sale  of  specific  lands  set 


316         A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

aside  to  recoup  it,  but  now  unsaleable.  He  estimated  a  revenue  for 
the  year  of  £8,000,000,  which  was  decidedly  optimistic,  for  the  actual 
receipts  were  under  £7,000,000.  To  ensure  his  estimate  he  pro- 
posed an  increase  in  the  stamp  duties,  postal  rates  and  probate 
duties,  calculated  to  bring  in  £290,000.  In  addition  he  submitted 
a  list  of  increased  Custom  duties,  estimated  to  produce  £625,000. 
These  latter  ranged  from  20  to  35  per  cent.,  in  case  of  furniture  the 
duties  were  from  35  to  50  per  cent.  It  was  quite  plain  to  any  busi- 
ness man,  that  in  the  depressed  condition  of  trade  these  expectations 
were  illusory.  Indeed,  the  result  showed  that  on  the  articles  selected 
for  taxation  there  was  received  £600,000  less  duty  than  they  pro- 
duced in  the  previous  year  at  lower  rates.  Sir  Graham's  ideas  were 
not  based  on  mercantile  knowledge,  but  on  the  dominating  belief 
that  the  higher  he  could  pile  on  protective  duties,  the  nearer  he 
approached  prosperity.  Only  one  item  in  his  statement  gave  general 
satisfaction,  and  that  was  a  promise  to  abstain  from  any  fresh  loans 
except  for  redemption  purposes.  He  was  no  longer  the  ready  re- 
sourceful Berry  of  former  days.  His  honours  and  his  dignified 
London  schooling  had  alienated  him  from  the  sympathies  of  the 
masses,  who  had  been  wont  to  roar  their  approval  of  his  oratory. 
His  fellow-members  openly  derided  in  the  House  his  financial  nos- 
trums. He  had  forfeited  the  confidence  of  the  colony's  bankers  by 
an  attempt  to  tamper  with  a  loan  agreement  at  a  critical  moment. 
It  did  not  add  to  his  popularity  that  while  devising  this  fresh  taxation 
he  was  drawing  £1,000  a  year  as  a  liquidator  of  the  bank  of  which 
he  had  been  chairman  in  London.  With  so  unpopular  a  Treasurer, 
who  believed  increased  taxation  preferable  to  retrenchment  in  ex- 
penditure, Mr.  Shiels  found  himself  unable  to  make  any  headway 
towards  what  the  public  demanded — the  restoration  of  financial 
equilibrium.  What  with  the  long-drawn-out  debate  on  the  budget, 
the  tedious  revision  of  the  tariff  in  committee,  retrenchments  in 
Civil  Service  salaries,  and  a  month  spent  over  railway  construction 
proposals  which  mostly  came  to  naught,  the  session  left  no  work 
worthy  of  permanent  record.  A  very  heated  controversy  arose  out 
of  the  Ministry  having  suspended  the  Eailway  Commissioners  on 
the  17th  of  March  upon  the  ground  that  those  gentlemen  had  re- 
fused to  co-operate  with  the  Government  in  a  policy  of  economy. 


DAYS  OF  TRIAL  317 

Parliament  assumed  that  there  had  been  faults  on  both  sides,  and 
the  public  conscience  was  satisfied  with  a  compromise  by  which  the 
suspension  was  withdrawn,  formal  resignations  accepted,  and  sub- 
stantial compensations  voted  to  the  Commissioners  for  the  loss  of 
their  well-paid  office.  It  is  quite  possible  as  alleged  that  these 
officials  had  become  demoralised  in  the  view  they  took  of  their  duties 
during  the  Gillies -Deakin  era  of  extravagance ;  but  the  surrender  of 
the  principle,  which  Mr.  Service  had  established,  of  independent 
management  of  this  important  source  of  the  colony's  revenue  courted 
disaster.  The  professional  expert  may  have  come  far  short  of  what 
was  expected  of  him,  but  the  relapse  of  control  into  the  hands  of 
astute  Parliamentarians  accentuated  the  hopeless  muddle  and  the 
growing  financial  loss. 

In  addition  to  these  troubles  the  Premier  was  oppressed  by 
numerous  cabals  and  the  knowledge  that  his  colleagues,  with  one 
or  two  exceptions,  were  regarded  as  exceptionally  feeble,  even  for  a 
scratch  team.  There  had  been  fierce  bandying  of  charges  against 
the  Government  for  not  rushing  into  the  Criminal  Courts  in  pro- 
secution of  the  Directors  of  failed  companies  on  ex  parte  statements. 
The  propriety  of  Mr.  Munro  representing  the  colony  in  London, 
while  responsibly  connected  with  so  many  failed  institutions,  had 
been  angrily  discussed.  A  considerable  party,  desirous  of  getting  rid 
of  Sir  Graham  Berry  out  of  local  politics,  urged  the  recall  of  Mr. 
Munro,  and  the  return  of  the  Treasurer  to  his  old  post.  Finally, 
Mr.  Shiels,  who  was  not  of  the  robust  order,  found  himself  unequal 
any  longer  to  the  strain  of  office,  and  wished  to  resign.  When  this 
became  known  renewed  efforts  were  made  to  induce  Mr.  Service  to 
transfer  his  field  of  action  from  the  Council  to  the  Assembly,  and 
to  lead  a  fresh  coalition.  On  the  plea  of  advancing  age  and  declining 
health,  Mr.  Service  remained  obdurate,  and  the  Opposition  became 
restless.  They  recognised  that  if  they  allowed  Mr.  Shiels  to  resign 
at  the  close  of  the  session  there  might  be  some  sort  of  reconstruction, 
probably  with  Sir  Graham  Berry  as  Premier.  So  it  was  decided  to 
bring  matters  to  a  direct  issue,  and  Mr.  J.  B.  Patterson  led  the  assault. 
His  indictment  was  decidedly  weak,  and  the  complaints  he  voiced, 
avowedly  on  the  score  of  economy,  against  the  appointment  of  Dr. 
John  Madden  as  Chief  Justice  and  Professor  Pearson  as  Secretary 


318         A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

to  the  Agent-General  did  not  impress  the  House.  But  the  demand 
for  a  change  was  eager,  and  he  carried  his  no-confidence  motion  by 
three  votes.  Mr.  Patterson,  as  Premier,  took  upon  himself  the  duties 
of  Chief  Secretary  and  Minister  of  Eailways.  Mr.  Godfrey  Downes 
Carter,  though  new  to  Ministerial  office,  took  charge  of  the  Treasury, 
and  the  Law  Officers  were  Sir  Bryan  O'Loghlen  as  Attorney-General 
and  Mr.  I.  A.  Isaacs  as  Solicitor-General.  As  a  whole  the  Cabinet  was 
a  somewhat  incongruous  mixture,  comprising  Free  Traders  and  Pro- 
tectionists, Orangemen  and  Home  Kulers,  one-man-one-vote  men  and 
at  least  two  outspoken  supporters  of  the  dual  vote.  Mr.  James 
Brown  Patterson,  who  was  knighted  during  his  Premiership,  had 
the  reputation  of  being  a  strong  and  able  man.  He  had  administered 
the  Eailway  Department  a  dozen  years  previously  with  a  vigorous 
attention  to  duty  that  raised  up  some  feeling  against  him  amongst 
the  workers.  His  prompt  action  during  the  great  strike  of  1890, 
when  he  was  Minister  of  Public  Works,  had  made  him  obnoxious 
to  the  labour  party.  Self-educated  and  self-helpful,  he  had  passed 
through  stages  of  gold  digging,  farming  and  cattle  dealing,  and  had 
carved  his  way  to  the  head  of  the  State  without  any  adventitious 
aids.  He  showed  something  of  his  strong  will  by  resisting  the  desire 
of  a  majority  of  the  Cabinet  that  Graham  Berry,  who  had  taken  up 
the  leadership  of  the  Opposition,  should  be  reappointed  Agent- 
General.  Finally,  he  carried  his  own  purpose  into  effect  by  persuad- 
ing Mr.  Duncan  Gillies  to  accept  that  post,  though  that  gentleman 
had  a  great  reluctance  to  quit  even  for  a  time  the  local  politics  in 
which  he  had  continuously  moved  for  thirty  years.  But  the  stress 
and  strain  of  the  financial  crisis,  which  reached  its  acute  stage  within 
three  months  of  Mr.  Patterson  assuming  office,  was  too  much  for 
him,  and  his  often  quoted  utterance,  "  we  are  all  floundering,"  shows 
how  the  unwonted  circumstances  and  their  serious  possibilities 
caused  him  to  lose  his  grip  of  the  helm.  Unfortunately,  he  had  no 
"  still  strong  man  "  associated  with  him,  or  at  any  rate  none  conver- 
sant with  financial  affairs.  His  Treasurer  was  essentially  a  man  of 
many  words  and  few  deeds,  and  although  he  was  a  Bank  Director, 
he  lost  his  head  at  the  critical  moment,  even  more  confusedly  than 
his  chief. 

The  basis  of  the  charge  against  the  Shiels-Berry  Ministry  had 


DAYS  OF  TRIAL  319 

been  that  they  lacked  courage  to  reduce  the  expenditure.  It  was 
notorious  that,  while  borrowing  was  possible,  Ministers  were  afraid 
to  offend  the  democracy  by  temporarily  suspending  public  works, 
or  even  unprofitable  railway  construction.  The  new  Ministers, 
while  Parliament  was  yet  reverberating  with  their  denunciations  of 
Mr.  Shiels,  were  equally  paralysed  when  they  clambered  on  to  the 
Treasury  benches.  The  London  capitalist  had  apparently  closed 
his  doors,  but  Mr.  Carter  promptly  appealed  to  the  local  market 
and  raised  a  loan  of  £750,000  on  Treasury  bills,  just  a  few  days 
before  the  bank  suspensions,  and  with  this  credit  in  hand  the  Govern- 
ment at  once  proceeded  with  much  avoidable  expenditure.  Yet  the 
position  was  truly  alarming  and  demanded  drastic  action.  For  the 
year  ending  30th  June,  1893,  the  public  revenue  was  £6,960,000 ; 
the  expenditure  was  £7,990,000,  and  this  huge  deficit,  augmented 
each  year  up  to  1896,  brought  out  by  that  date  an  accumulation  of 
unfunded  debt  amounting  to  £2,650,000.  Proposals  for  an  income 
tax  were  rejected,  and  during  the  twenty-one  months  of  the  existence 
of  the  Patterson  Ministry  the  main  efforts  of  his  Government  were 
directed  towards  retrenchment  in  the  public  expenditure.  The  fall- 
ing revenue,  however,  kept  pace  with  the  savings,  and  the  total  deficit 
continued  to  accumulate,  though  the  rapidity  of  its  growth  was 
checked.  While  unable  to  restore  financial  equilibrium,  Sir  James 
Patterson's  retrenchment  policy  reduced  the  deficit  of  over  £1,000,000 
in  1893  to  one  of  £590,000  in  1894.  Practically  the  whole  of  this 
saving  was  effected  in  salaries  and  wages  in  the  Civil  Service  and 
Eailway  Department,  and  it  not  unreasonably  evoked  a  strong  feel- 
ing of  hostility  amongst  those  who  considered  themselves  unfairly 
singled  out  to  pay  the  penalty  of  universal  extravagance.  It  came 
upon  them  at  a  time  when  hundreds  were  groaning  under  the  burden 
of  calls  in  failed  or  reconstructed  companies,  and  when  most  of  the 
thrifty  among  the  wage-earners  were  lamenting  the  locking  up  of 
their  savings  in  unproductive  enterprises.  No  doubt  the  service 
was  greatly  overmanned  and  certainly  contained  a  number  whose 
perfunctory  duties  were  performed  at  a  cost  out  of  all  proportion  to 
their  value.  But  an  equitable  weeding  of  the  service  and  readjust- 
ment of  duties  on  a  business-like  footing  required  not  only  time,  but 
a  capable  and  thoroughly  independent  man,  or  body  of  men,  which 


320         A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

the  Government  had  been  unable  to  find  from  the  days  when  Mr. 
Service  appointed  the  Civil  Service  Board  down  to  the  present  time. 
It  was  an  easy  matter  to  strike  off  a  percentage  reduction  from  the 
pay  of  good,  bad  and  indifferent  alike,  and  the  result  could  be  quickly 
shown.  So,  like  the  rain  from  heaven,  the  blow  descended  upon  the 
just  and  the  unjust  alike,  because  discrimination  meant  delay,  and 
the  country  clamoured  for  "  something  being  done  ". 

Fortunately,  these  trying  years  of  public  finance  were  robbed  of 
some  of  their  terrors  by  the  bounty  of  Nature,  and  the  harvests  of 
1892-93  were  abundant.  In  the  same  year  a  forward  movement  was 
shown  in  the  produce  of  the  gold  mines,  after  long  years  of  decrease, 
and  this  encouraging  feature  happily  continued  until  the  close  of  the 
century. 

On  the  28th  of  August,  1894,  the  Patterson  Ministry  was  defeated 
by  a  majority  of  four,  on  a  want  of  confidence  motion  tabled  by 
Mr.  George  Turner,  who  had  been  Commissioner  of  Customs  and 
Solicitor-General  in  the  previous  administration.  The  defeat  was 
largely  due  to  the  unsatisfactory  budget  proposals  of  Mr.  Carter,  the 
Treasurer,  who,  finding  that  the  revenue  for  the  year  had  fallen 
£850,000  short  of  his  estimates,  submitted  some  very  unpalatable 
forms  of  increased  taxation,  chiefly  through  the  Customs.  In  pro- 
posing an  income  tax,  estimated  to  bring  in  £250,000  a  year,  he 
adopted  quite  an  apologetic  tone,  and  explained  that  personally  he 
thought  it  desirable  to  show  the  English  creditors  that  Victorians 
"are  in  earnest,  and  are  not  going  on  accumulating  a  deficiency, 
without  making  provision  for  its  payment ".  Nevertheless,  his 
speech  seemed  to  imply  that  if  there  was  any  serious  opposition  the 
Government  would  not  press  the  proposal.  Sir  James  Patterson 
was  not  a  man  to  take  defeat  as  a  matter  of  course.  He  managed 
to  satisfy  Lord  Hopetoun  that  the  smallness  of  the  majority  indi- 
cated a  snatched  vote,  and  that  there  was  no  cohesion  or  unity  of 
purpose  in  the  Opposition  that  would  justify  him  in  looking  there  for 
an  acceptable  administration.  The  appeal  to  the  country  on  20th 
September  elicited  an  emphatic  denial  of  these  contentions,  and  a 
condemnation  of  the  ministerial  policy  and  supporters.  The  rout 
was  almost  as  complete  as  in  the  celebrated  Berry  campaign  against 
Service  in  1880.  Eighteen  months  before,  Sir  James  Patterson  had 


DAYS  OF  TRIAL  321 

been  hailed  everywhere  as  the  man  of  action  who  was  to  awaken  the 
country  from  the  lethargic  spell  of  Messrs.  Shiels  and  Berry.  He 
was  urged  to  "  do  something  to  restore  the  finances,"  but  the  some- 
thing which  he  had  done  left  him  hosts  of  enemies  in  the  public 
service,  and  when  they  combined  with  a  public  dissatisfied  with  the 
taxation  proposals,  the  end  came. 

Mr.  George  Turner,  who  took  charge  of  the  Ship  of  State  in 
September,  1894,  had  a  long  and  honourable  tenure  of  office,  far  in 
excess  of  any  previous  Minister  except  Sir  James  McCulloch.  He 
retained  an  uninterrupted  charge  of  the  country's  affairs  for  upwards 
of  five  years,  and  then,  after  a  displacement  of  eleven  months  by  the 
McLean  Ministry,  he  resumed  office  in  November,  1900,  only  to 
retire  when  called  upon  to  take  his  place  in  the  first  Commonwealth 
Ministry.  He  was  a  man  of  cheerful  and  equable  temperament, 
tactful,  hard-working  and  with  a  strong  fund  of  common-sense.  A 
solicitor  by  profession,  he  had  graduated  through  municipal  service 
into  Parliamentary  life,  and  soon  proved  himself  a  welcome  addition 
to  the  ranks  of  those  rare  silent  workers  who  are  satisfied  to  let  their 
deeds  speak  for  them.  In  1897  he  was  invited  by  Mr.  Chamberlain, 
in  company  with  the  other  Australian  Premiers,  to  take  part  in  the 
unique  demonstrations  in  London  which  celebrated  Queen  Victoria's 
Diamond  Jubilee.  In  connection  with  this  visit  he  was  made  a 
K.C.M.G.,  appointed  a  Privy  Councillor,  and  received  other  flattering 
distinctions,  arising  out  of  the  enthusiasm  with  which  at  this  time 
the  Colonies  were  regarded.  His  Cabinet  was  a  fairly  strong  one, 
having  for  Attorney-General  Mr.  I.  A.  Isaacs,  who  had  been  one  of 
Sir  James  Patterson's  Law  Officers,  but  seceded  from  that  Ministry 
on  account  of  a  difference  with  Sir  Bryan  O'Loghlen  on  a  question 
of  Government  prosecutions  in  connection  with  some  of  the  financial 
scandals.  Sir  Henry  Cuthbert,  a  member  of  the  Upper  House,  was 
Solicitor-General,  and  to  another  member  of  the  Council,  Mr.  Wm. 
McCulloch,  was  confided  the  charge  of  the  Defence  Department. 
Mr.  A.  J.  Peacock  was  Chief  Secretary ;  Mr.  E.  W.  Best,  Minister  of 
Lands ;  Mr.  John  Gavan  Duffy,  Postmaster-General ;  and  Mr.  H.  E. 
Williams,  Minister  of  Eailways,  the  latter  having  been  a  member  of 
the  Berry  Cabinet  in  1880. 

At  the  opening  of  the  sixteenth  Victorian  Parliament  on  4th 

VOL.    II.  21 


322        A  HISTOKY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTOEIA 

October,  1894,  Sir  Graham  Berry  was  elected  Speaker,  a  judicious 
step  which  greatly  conduced  to  political  peace.  There  were  really 
no  clearly  denned  party  issues,  and  although  a  strong  Opposition  is 
necessary  to  keep  a  flagging  Ministry  up  to  the  collar,  there  seemed 
to  be  no  special  call  for  their  services  just  then.  Indeed,  with  Sir 
Graham  provided  for,  there  was  no  one  on  those  benches  who  desired 
the  responsibilities  of  power,  until  the  Treasurer  had  put  the  finances 
straight.  And  in  a  very  short  time  opinion  solidified  throughout  the 
country  that  Sir  George  Turner  was  the  man  to  do  it.  Even  his 
opponents  in  the  press,  while  deriding  his  political  views  and  his 
apparent  submission  to  the  demands  of  the  labour  corner,  were  com- 
pelled to  admit  that  he  had  banished  from  the  Treasury  the  Micaw- 
ber-like  attitude  of  some  of  his  predecessors.  It  was  not  a  pleasant 
office,  and  it  was  not  work  to  boast  about,  as  Sir  James  Patterson 
had  done.  Without  any  assistance  from  an  improving  revenue,  but 
simply  by  keeping  a  strict  control  of  the  expenditure  and  turning  a 
deaf  ear  to  deputations,  he  gained  his  point  within  three  years. 
The  national  balance-sheet  on  the  30th  of  June,  1897,  showed  that 
the  revenue  for  the  year  then  closed  had  exceeded  the  expenditure 
by  £61,000.  This  was  the  first  arrest  of  the  huge  deficiencies  of 
the  preceding  six  years,  which  had  by  this  time  accumulated  to  a 
total  of  £2,711,000.  From  that  day  forward  the  expenditure  again 
commenced  to  rise,  but  any  increase  was  more  than  balanced  by 
a  growing  revenue.  This  in  turn  was  largely  due  to  improved 
railway  earnings,  and  general  activity  in  business  operations  in- 
fluencing the  Customs  and  stamp  duties.  In  each  year  to  the 
date  of  his  retirement  the  Treasurer  managed  to  show  a  substan- 
tial balance  to  the  good,  but  he  had  introduced  an  income  tax  in 
1894,  and  it  is  curious  to  note  that  in  the  last  three  years  of 
the  century  that  impost  just  provided  the  amount  of  his  declared 
surpluses. 

The  principal  legislation  of  Sir  George  Turner's  Ministry  is  too 
recent  to  be  judged  by  results.  A  very  important  revisal  of  The 
Companies  Act,  in  the  light  of  the  base  uses  to  which  it  had  lately 
been  perverted,  was  passed  in  1896,  after  long  and  earnest  con- 
sideration by  a  Select  Committee.  There  were  many  variations, 
additions  and  amendments  of  The  Factories  Acts,  but  all  of  a  ten- 


DAYS  OF  TRIAL  323 

tative  character,  and  so  far  finality  has  not  been  reached ;  one  section 
of  the  community  contending  that  they  are  destructive  of  business 
enterprise,  and  another  that  they  fall  far  short  of  the  desired  State 
Socialism,  which  is  to  render  the  working  man's  lot  happy  and  con- 
tented. Perhaps  the  most  important  measure  discussed,  apart  from 
the  overwhelming  demands  on  members'  time  by  the  Federal  move- 
ment, was  the  Land  Act  of  1898.  It  adopted,  somewhat  too  late  in 
the  day,  the  principle  of  classification,  dividing  the  whole  of  the  unsold 
Crown  lands  into  four  qualities,  ranging  down  to  10s.  per  acre  for 
the  poorest,  which  could  be  paid  for  over  twenty  years  at  the  rate 
of  6d.  per  acre  per  annum.  Certainly  if  the  possession  of  a  piece 
of  land  was  the  key  to  prosperity,  as  was  so  repeatedly  declared, 
here  was  every  facility  for  honest  poverty  to  acquire  an  estate,  in  a 
country  where  labourers  were  in  demand  at  7s.  a  day.  For  those 
who  could  not  command  even  this  attenuated  capital,  there  was 
provision  for  perpetual  leasing,  at  a  rental  varying  from  li  to  24 
per  cent,  on  the  Government  valuation  of  the  land,  subject  to  re- 
vision at  the  end  of  every  ten  years.  Sale  by  auction,  under  certain 
conditions,  was  revived,  and  finally  power  was  taken  for  the  Govern- 
ment to  repurchase  alienated  lands,  and  cut  them  up  into  farms  for 
the  purpose  of  closer  settlement  in  agricultural  districts.  Unfor- 
tunately, the  unsold  areas  were  not  very  attractive,  and,  except  in 
the  Mallee  districts  of  the  North-west,  the  provisions  of  the  Act 
did  not  tend  to  any  large  increase  of  settlement. 

The  real  cause  of  failure  to  realise  expectations  was,  however,  of 
more  serious  bearing.  It  was  to  be  found  in  the  decreasing  popu- 
lation of  the  colony.  During  the  last  five  years  of  the  century, 
although  the  totals  shown  by  the  Statist's  returns  disclosed  a  slight 
actual  increase,  it  did  not  amount  to  one-fourth  of  the  natural  increase 
by  births  over  deaths.  In  round  figures  it  meant  that  from  1895  to 
1900  Victoria  lost  75,000,  mainly  able-bodied  adults,  by  emigration, 
whose  place  was  taken  for  census  purposes  by  a  rather  larger  number 
of  children  under  the  age  of  five  years.  This  loss  of  its  working 
power,  and  the  substitution  of  dependent  consumers,  was  indeed  the 
one  adverse  factor  in  estimating  the  future  prospects  of  the  colony. 
It  has  unhappily  remained  so  in  the  opening  years  of  the  new  State, 

and  it  is  chiefly  by  breaking  down  the  obstacles  which  have  been. 

21* 


324        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

erected  by  a  selfish  and  mistaken  opposition  to  immigration  that 
the  full  development  of  Victoria's  resources  can  be  looked  for. 

The  first  gleam  of  sunshine  penetrating  the  gloom  that  had  hung 
over  the  colony  since  1891  was  the  restoration  of  the  financial 
position  in  1897.  Concurrently  with  the  satisfactory  feeling  of  living 
within  one's  means,  a  hopeful  tide  of  improvement  set  in,  which, 
aided  by  the  bounties  of  Nature,  restored  confidence  in  the  future  and 
an  energetic  attack  on  the  present.  The  harvests  of  1895-96  and 
1896-97  had  been  sadly  deficient :  the  supply  fell  short  of  local  con- 
sumption and  the  community  suffered  from  dear  bread.  The 
summer  of  1897-98  was  all  that  could  be  desired,  and  a  grand  harvest 
restored  all  deficiencies  and  left  a  substantial  surplus  for  export. 
The  following  season,  however,  1898-99,  transcended  all  previous 
experience  in  Victoria,  and  produced  nearly  20,000,000  bushels  of 
wheat,  and  other  crops  in  proportion.  The  value  of  wheat  and  butter 
exported  in  1899  exceeded  £3,000,000,  and  a  cheerful  optimism 
pervaded  all  classes.  There  had  been  two  or  three  years  of  dis- 
astrous drought  in  New  South  Wales  and  Queensland,  but  so  far  it 
had  not  seriously  affected  Victoria,  and  the  havoc  it  subsequently 
wrought  amongst  her  Mallee  settlers  was  unanticipated. 

There  was  little  of  political  interest  in  those  closing  years  outside 
the  absorbing  topic  of  Federation.  The  general  election  of  1897  was 
notable  for  the  efforts  made  by  the  extreme  radicals  and  the  labour 
party  to  defeat  Mr.  Gillies,  who  had  just  returned  to  the  colony, 
Mr.  Murray  Smith,  Mr.  Frank  Madden  and  other  prominent  members 
of  the  constitutional  party.  In  every  case  they  were  unsuccessful, 
and  Sir  George  Turner,  who  had  put  forth  a  moderate  manifesto, 
abandoning  the  radical  demand  for  a  State  Bank,  a  land  values  tax, 
and  the  referendum,  was  enabled  to  meet  the  new  Assembly  under 
far  less  domination  from  the  Opposition  corner.  Amongst  the  pro- 
minent men  rejected  at  the  polls  was  Sir  Graham  Berry.  The 
emoluments  of  office  enjoyed  for  so  many  years  had  not  provided 
him  with  a  competence.  He  had  outlived  the  frothy  acclamation  of 
the  masses,  and  though  he  was  still  the  "old  man  eloquent,"  his 
appeal  awakened  no  responsive  echo.  Soon  after  Parliament  met 
some  of  his  old  associates  urged  a  Government  pension  for  him. 
The  Premier  prided  himself  OB  having  saved  the  State  very  large 


DAYS  OF  TRIAL  325 

sums  by  his  resistance  to  pensions  and  compensations.  The  un- 
happy position  of  the  late  Speaker  contending  with  old  age,  broken 
health  and  poverty  touched  him,  and  he  brought  in  a  Bill  to  provide 
the  required  income,  by  deducting  £5  per  annum  from  the  salaries 
of  all  members,  and  £10  from  Ministers.  The  debate  on  this  pro- 
posal was  lengthened,  and  evoked  some  strong  expressions  of 
opinion.  Even  the  Cabinet  was  equally  divided  on  the  question. 
The  conservative  party,  including  all  Berry's  former  opponents,  were 
ready  enough  to  contribute  their  £5,  but  on  the  express  understand- 
ing that  they  were  moved  thereto  by  compassion,  not  by  admiration 
of  past  services,  which  they  contended  were  exclusively  of  a  party 
character.  Mr.  G.  D.  Carter  suggested  that  if  the  alleged  number 
of  Sir  Graham  Berry's  admirers  was  reliable,  the  great  party  which 
he  was  wont  to  lead  could  by  a  subscription  of  Is.  a  year  each  provide 
him  with  every  luxury.  It  remained  for  the  labour  party  to  em- 
phasise the  objection  to  putting  their  hands  in  their  pockets  for  a 
man  who  had  certainly  sacrificed  many  interests  to  theirs.  Mr. 
Hancock,  the  accredited  member  for  the  Trades  Hall  interest,  said : 
"  If  this  gentleman  has  performed  great  services  to  the  State,  the 
State  should  recognise  those  services  in  a  proper  way  ".  It  must 
have  grated  harshly  on  Sir  Graham's  feelings  to  find  the  "  if "  coming 
from  such  a  quarter.  The  Assembly  rejected  Sir  George  Turner's 
Bill  by  forty-four  votes  to  forty-one.  Mr.  Trenwith,  another  labour 
member,  moved  that  the  money  be  provided  from  the  public  revenue, 
and  this  resulted  in  a  considerable  changing  of  sides,  but  was  also 
rejected,  by  forty-five  votes  to  forty-one.  Later  on,  by  the  tactful 
intervention  of  the  Premier,  a  compromise  was  effected,  and  finally 
the  House  authorised  the  Government  to  spend  £3,100  in  purchas- 
ing an  annuity  of  £500  a  year  for  the  veteran  whom  the  people  had 
dismissed.  It  was  rather  a  sordid  ending  to  the  career  of  a  man 
who  had  so  often  successfully  appealed  to  what  he  was  wont  to  call 
"  the  great  heart  of  the  people,"  and  it  was  not  made  less  so  by 
the  Premier's  declaration  that  provision  had  been  made  "  to  prevent 
the  money  from  being  taken  away  from  him  and  to  prevent  him 
from  parting  with  it ". 

In  March,  1895,  Lord  Hopetoun  took  his  departure,  greatly  to 
the  regret  of  the  whole  community.     It  was  an  unhappy  year,  before 


326        A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

any  material  recovery  had  been  made  from  the  financial  disasters, 
Indeed,  the  whole  period  of  his  stay  had  been  marked  by  anxiety 
and  depression,  and  he  saw  Victoria  under  a  far  less  favourable 
aspect  than  his  immediate  predecessor.  After  a  considerable  in- 
terval, during  which  his  office  was  filled  by  Sir  John  Madden,  Lieut.- 
Governor  and  Chief  Justice,  his  successor,  Lord  Brassey,  arrived  on 
the  25th  of  October,  1895.  He  came  out  from  England  in  his  famous 
yacht,  The  Sunbeam,  about  which  much  interest  had  been  aroused 
by  the  first  Lady  Brassey's  spirited  account  of  its  cruises.  He  had 
an  uneventful  term  of  office,  and  was  a  witness  of  the  gradual  return 
to  a  more  prosperous  condition  of  affairs,  and  to  the  virtual  com- 
pletion of  the  Federal  compact,  though  he  left  before  its  final  in- 
auguration. He  sailed  away  in  The  Sunbeam  on  the  13th  of  January, 
1900,  and  once  more  Sir  John  Madden  assumed  the  administration 
for  a  lengthened  period.  The  coming  Federation  was  the  absorbing 
interest  of  the  last  year  of  the  century.  Under  the  glowing  antici- 
pations which  it  aroused,  local  politics  ceased  to  stir  much  excitement. 
Even  the  temporary  defeat  which  Sir  George  Turner  sustained  at 
the  hands  of  Mr.  McLean,  who  at  the  outset  had  been  a  member 
of  his  Cabinet,  was  regarded  almost  with  indifference,  as  a  mere 
shuffling  of  the  political  cards. 

The  seventeenth  Parliament  ran  its  full  term,  and  was  dissolved 
on  the  18th  of  October,  1900.  A  general  election  followed,  and  the 
new  Assembly  met  on  the  13th  of  November.  On  the  following  day 
Sir  George  Turner  carried  an  adverse  vote  upon  the  policy  of  the 
McLean  Ministry  by  fifty-one  to  forty-two.  The  close  of  the  century 
found  him  once  more  Premier  and  Treasurer,  calmly  awaiting  his 
call  from  the  arena  of  State  politics  to  be  included  in  the  first 
Commonwealth  Ministry,  the  selection  of  which  was  unconditionally 
in  the  hands  of  the  Governor-General. 


CHAPTEE  XI. 

THE  COMMONWEALTH— RETROSPECT  AND  PROSPECT. 

ON  the  evening  of  Monday  the  31st  of  December,  1900,  the  sun 
set  for  ever  on  the  Colony  of  Victoria.  The  morning  of  the  1st  of 
January,  1901,  dawned  on  a  new  year,  a  new  century,  and  a  new 
political  community.  Fifty  years  had  elapsed  since  the  close  of 
the  struggle  that  freed  the  Port  Phillip  district  from  its  dependency 
upon  New  South  Wales.  That  half-century  had  witnessed  many 
stirring  episodes  in  the  assertion  of  democratic  principles,  many 
tentative  fiscal  experiments,  and  a  vast  development  of  organisation 
amongst  the  masses,  which  threatened  to  take  all  the  initiative  out 
of  Parliament,  and  to  reduce  it  to  a  mere  reflex  of  the  popular  will. 
It  had  been  a  period  too  of  keen  and  petty  intercolonial  jealousies. 
Unprofitable  railway  tariffs  were  designed  to  snatch  traffic  from 
the  borders  in  a  spirit  of  rivalry ;  scores  of  Custom-house  officers 
prowled  upon  the  frontier;  quarrels  over  riparian  rights  hindered 
beneficent  schemes  of  irrigation ;  and  a  general  attitude  of  standing 
on  the  defensive  had  given  acerbity  to  many  Parliamentary  utter- 
ances. But  now  all  was  to  be  changed.  The  piping  times  of 
peace  were  to  replace  the  days  of  tariff  wars,  and  all  the  Colonies, 
raised  to  the  dignity  of  States  in  a  vast  Commonwealth  of  mutual 
interest,  were  to  sink  every  difference,  and  present  only  to  the 
outside  world  that  defensive  front  they  had  hitherto  shown  to  one 
another. 

The  first  day  of  the  new  century  was  a  day  to  be  remembered 
in  Australia,  especially  by  the  younger  generation.  It  was  appro- 
priately in  Sydney,  as  the  capital  of  the  mother-colony,  that  the 
great  pageant  of  the  inauguration  of  the  Commonwealth  took  place, 
with  a  splendour  and  completeness  that  was  the  admiration  of 
visitors  from  all  parts  of  the  world.  In  Melbourne,  too,  with  its 

327 


328         A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

daylight  dressing  of  endless  banners,  its  evening  efflorescence  of 
illuminations,  and  the  holiday  aspect  of  its  crowded  streets,  there 
were  general  expressions  of  satisfied  delight  at  the  result  achieved. 
Salvoes  of  artillery,  the  blare  of  trumpet  and  the  roll  of  drum — 
even  the  pealing  chimes  from  many  church  steeples — all  seemed  to 
stimulate  the  newly  awakened  feeling  of  an  Australian  patriotism. 

Great  things  were  prophesied  to  follow  this  first  act  in  cement- 
ing the  bonds  of  brotherhood.  Apart  from  the  elevating  influences 
on  the  national  character  which  might  be  expected  to  follow  the 
welding  of  half  a  dozen  insignificant  communities  into  something 
very  like  real  nationhood,  there  were  pledges  of  reforms  which 
took  less  heed  of  sentiment.  Enormous  savings  were  to  be  effected 
in  the  preposterous  expenditure  on  six  separate  Gubernatorial  and 
Parliamentary  establishments ;  in  sweeping  away  all  customs  and 
other  intercolonial  barriers ;  and  in  consolidating  the  formless 
mass  of  State  debts  into  an  enticing,  but  low  interest-bearing 
Australian  consols.  Above  all,  it  was  fondly  believed  that  the 
supreme  Parliament  would  comprise  the  pick  of  the  wisest  and 
most  statesman-like  representatives  to  be  found  throughout  the 
Dominion.  Men  animated  by  the  highest  principles,  jealous  for 
the  honour  of  the  high  position  to  which  they  had  been  called,  and 
emancipated  alike  from  the  tricky  methods  of  party  politics  and 
the  sordid  aims  of  a  petty  localism.  How  far  these  elated  hopes 
were  justified  it  is  for  others  to  discuss ;  they  pertain  not  to  the 
annals  of  the  Colony  of  Victoria. 

When  the  Federation  of  the  Colonies  became  an  achieved  fact, 
many  claimants  arose  for  the  honour  of  having  originated  the 
idea,  of  having  brought  it  within  the  range  of  practical  politics, 
or  of  having  given  the  final  touches  that  ensured  success.  A 
brief  r6sum&  of  the  facts,  most  of  them  within  the  recollection 
of  the  present  generation,  is  all  that  need  be  attempted  here. 

The  genesis  of  Federation,  however,  starts  from  a  much  earlier 
period.  As  far  back  as  April,  1849,  the  British  Board  of  Trade 
strongly  urged  upon  the  Government  that,  in  dealing  with  the 
then  pressing  questions  of  the  separation  of  Port  Phillip  from 
New  South  Wales,  a  House  of  Delegates  should  be  established, 
to  consist  of  twenty  members  elected  by  the  Parliaments  of  the 


THE  COMMONWEALTH  329 

Australian  Colonies,  mainly  with  the  object  of  securing  uniformity 
in  their  respective  tariffs.  It  was  recommended  that  this  body 
should  be  given  entire  control  of  all  matters  relating  to  legal 
jurisdiction,  customs,  harbours,  shipping,  coast-lighting,  carriage 
of  mails,  and  the  formation  of  roads  or  railways  traversing  more 
than  one  colony.  It  was  to  be  called  into  action  by  the  Gover- 
nor of  New  South  Wales,  who  in  this  connection  was  called 
"  Governor-General,"  from  time  to  time  as  its  services  might  be 
required.  There  was  a  delightful  vagueness  about  responsibility 
and  finality  in  the  position  of  the  delegates  that  was  at  once 
apparent  to  the  experienced  politician,  and  although  Lord  John 
Eussell  embodied  the  conditions  in  his  first  Bill,  they  were  so 
strongly  assailed  by  Mr.  Gladstone  that  he  promptly  withdrew 
them. 

For  a  while  the  idea  slept,  the  discovery  of  gold  in  Australia 
having  driven  all  constitutional  questions  into  the  background. 
In  1853,  when  a  Select  Committee  of  the  Legislative  Council  of 
New  South  Wales  was  formulating  a  new  Constitution  for  that 
colony,  Mr.  Wentworth  declared  that  the  establishment  of  a  Gen- 
eral Assembly  to  make  laws  in  relation  to  intercolonial  questions 
and  to  have  the  control  of  tariffs  and  some  other  matters  had 
become  indispensable  and  ought  no  longer  to  be  delayed.  The 
Committee  urged  that  the  Secretary  of  State  should  introduce 
a  Bill  into  the  Imperial  Parliament  at  once,  so  that  the  machinery 
might  run  concurrently  with  the  revised  Constitution  then  before 
the  Commons.  Lord  John  Eussell  was  polite,  and  apparently 
sympathetic,  but  he  had  not  forgotten  his  former  rebuff.  He 
said  he  thought  the  time  was  hardly  ripe  for  Imperial  action, 
though  he  declared  that  the  Queen's  Government  would  give  the 
most  serious  attention  to  any  federal  proposals  which  might  emanate 
concurrently  from  the  respective  Legislatures.  The  desire  of  the 
British  statesman  to  avoid  provoking  jealousies  and  to  ensure 
the  uniform  consent  of  all  the  Colonies  was  a  wise  one,  but  the 
conditions  were  far  more  difficult  of  fulfilment  than  he  could  have 
anticipated.  For  nearly  half  a  century  feeble  debates,  selfish 
protests  and  demands  based  on  the  narrowest  provincial  ideas, 
dragged  on  their  tedious  course,  and  Lord  John  had  been  dead 


330         A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

and  forgotten  for  a  generation  before  Australia  was  able  to  realise 
the  apparently  simple  conditions  he  had  set  before  them.  During 
that  long  period  many  efforts  were  made  to  revive  interest  in 
the  question,  sometimes  by  really  capable  men.  But  the  inertia 
of  the  mass  of  mediocrity,  and  the  prevalent  type  of  politician 
that  measured  every  suggestion  of  progress  by  its  effect  on  the 
Treasurer's  budget,  were  generally  sufficient  to  turn  the  current 
of  their  aspirations  awry. 

In  March,  1857,  an  important  association  in  London,  represent- 
ing all  the  leading  mercantile  interests  in  the  Colonies,  addressed 
a  memorial  to  the  Secretary  of  State,  with  a  draft  "  Bill  to  empower 
the  Legislatures  of  the  Australian  Colonies  to  form  a  Federal 
Assembly  ".  It  was  a  very  simple  piece  of  proposed  legislation 
hardly  worth  disinterring,  except  for  the  fact  that  it  so  early  re- 
cognised those  jealousies  which  have  since  been  such  a  ridiculous 
feature  in  respect  to  the  place  where  the  Federal  Parliament  should 
sit.  To  avoid  the  anticipated  contention  it  was  suggested  that  it 
should  be  "  perambulatory,"  and,  in  mitigation  of  the  same  jealousy, 
the  number  of  members  was  proposed  at  four  from  each  colony 
irrespective  of  area  or  population.  Mr.  Labouchere,  who  was  then 
Colonial  Secretary,  was  chillingly  unresponsive.  While  promising 
to  send  copies  of  the  memorial  and  draft  Bill  to  the  Governors  of 
the  several  Colonies,  and  to  give  his  consideration  to  any  suggestions 
received  in  reply,  he  did  not  disguise  the  fact  that  his  own  mind  was 
made  up.  He  could  not  believe  that  the  Colonies  would  entrust 
such  large  powers  to  an  Assembly  so  constituted,  or  consent  to  be 
bound  by  laws  imposing  taxation,  as  in  tariff  arrangements.  Even  if 
they  gave  a  consent  at  first,  he  felt  sure  it  would  eventually  lead  to 
discontent  and  dissension.  Therefore,  he  would  not  take  the  respon- 
sibility of  introducing  the  Bill,  unless  his  advice  from  the  Colonies 
convinced  him  that  there  was  a  reasonable  prospect  of  its  working 
satisfactorily. 

While  this  correspondence  was  in  progress  Mr.  Charles  Gavan 
Duffy  took  up  the  cause  in  Victoria,  and  early  in  1857  he  proposed 
in  the  Legislative  Assembly  the  appointment  of  a  Select  Committee 
to  consider  the  necessity  of  Federation  and  the  best  means  of  bring- 
ing it  about.  He  got  an  excellent  committee,  including  O'Shanassy, 


THE  COMMONWEALTH  331 

Childers,  MoCulloch  and  Michie.  Mr.  Duffy  was  appointed  chair- 
man, and  soon  showed  his  colleagues  that  he  had  no  idea  of  being, 
like  Wentworth,  a  suppliant  to  the  British  Parliament.  His 
affection  for  that  estate,  which  he  had  once  temporarily  adorned, 
was  probably  not  great,  and  he  gave  it  a  gentle  kick  by  declaring 
that  "a  negotiation  demanding  so  much  caution  and  forbearance, 
so  much  foresight  and  experience,  must  originate  in  the  mutual 
action  of  the  Colonies,  and  could  not  safely  be  relegated  to  the 
Imperial  Legislature  ".  The  committee  carried  resolutions  through 
the  Victorian  Parliament,  inviting  the  Legislatures  of  South  Aus- 
tralia, New  South  Wales  and  Tasmania  (Queensland  was  not  yet 
born)  to  select  three  delegates  each  to  meet  three  from  Victoria, 
and  in  conference  to  frame  a  plan  of  Federation  to  be  afterwards 
submitted  for  approval  to  their  respective  Parliaments.  To  avoid 
the  dilatoriness  characteristic  of  such  bodies,  the  delegates  were 
required  to  interchange  their  ideas  in  writing  within  a  month  of 
their  appointment.  The  preparations  were  admirable,  the  results 
were  nil.  South  Australia  and  Tasmania  promptly  responded  and 
named  their  delegates.  The  Legislative  Council  of  New  South 
Wales  appointed  a  Select  Committee  to  inquire,  and  the  report  it 
brought  up  was  strongly  in  favour  of  joining  hands.  But  it  met 
with  a  cold  reception  in  the  Assembly ;  partly  because  Wentworth, 
who  had  made  Federation  his  cause,  had  many  enemies  there, 
and  partly  from  a  petty  feeling  of  resentment  at  Victoria  calling  a 
conference  on  a  subject  which  had  already  been  discussed  in  the 
mother-colony.  Finally,  the  Legislative  Assembly  was  dissolved 
without  having  dealt  with  it.  The  Victorian  committee  made  a 
few  half-hearted  attempts  to  revive  interest  in  the  matter  during 
1860,  but  eventually  it  dropped  out  of  existence  and  was  forgotten. 
Ten  years  passed  away,  during  which  period  many  ministries 
rose  and  fell  in  Victoria,  but  they  all  found  the  struggle  for 
existence  too  severe  to  let  them  meddle  with  anything  that  could 
be  put  off.  In  1870  a  Boyal  Commission  sat  for  some  time  in 
Melbourne  and  brought  up  a  report  strongly  in  favour  of  Federa- 
tion. But  Sir  James  McCulloch  was  just  then  getting  tired  of 
colonial  politics,  and  he  took  himself  off  to  England  without 
dealing  with  the  recommendations.  His  successor  in  office,  Mr. 


332         A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

C.  G.  Duffy,  despite  his  claim  to  be  the  originator  of  the  move- 
ment, had  too  many  other  things  to  occupy  his  mind,  and  the 
supposed  aspirations  of  the  people  were  ignored  for  another  decade. 

Then  Sir  Henry  Parkes  came  once  more  to  the  front.  He  had 
attended  a  meeting  in  Melbourne  as  far  back  as  1867,  and  spoken 
eloquently  for  union.  At  an  intercolonial  conference,  which  began 
in  Melbourne,  and  closed  in  Sydney  in  January,  1881,  that  veteran 
statesman  submitted  the  draft  of  a  Bill  to  establish  a  Federal 
Council  which  was  described  as  "a  mixed  body  partly  legislative 
and  partly  administrative,  the  forerunner  of  a  more  matured 
system  of  Federal  Government ".  Sir  Henry  was  careful  to 
declare  that  the  time  had  not  yet  come  for  the  construction  of 
an  Australian  Federal  Parliament.  He  was  satisfied,  however, 
that  what  he  proposed  would  lead  the  colonists  in  the  direction 
of  Federation,  and  by  accustoming  the  public  to  the  idea  would 
lay  the  foundation  for  such  a  form  of  Government.  The  limita- 
tions with  which  the  proposed  Council  was  hedged  round  were 
so  severe  as  to  render  it  doubtful  whether  it  could  be  of  much 
use.  When  it  came  to  the  vote  only  New  South  Wales  and 
Tasmania  were  satisfied.  South  Australia  gave  a  qualified  assent, 
but  Victoria,  Queensland  and  New  Zealand  declined  to  entertain 
it.  Many  years  afterwards,  in  his  autobiography,  Sir  Henry 
Parkes  admitted  that  he  had  made  a  mistake  in  submitting  this 
Bill,  which  on  maturer  consideration  he  recognised  must  have 
proved  abortive  on  trial.  As  showing  the  somewhat  indefinite 
attitude  of  this  great  political  leader  towards  the  topic  of  the 
day,  it  is  worthy  of  note  that  in  October,  1879,  Sir  Henry  con- 
tributed a  glowing  article  to  The  Melbourne  Review,  in  which  he 
strongly  advocated  the  union  into  one  political  state  of  the  three 
Colonies  of  New  South  Wales,  Victoria  and  South  Australia.  Not 
a  federation,  but  unification  with  one  Parliament,  the  Lower  House 
to  consist  of  200  members,  the  Senate  of  100.  He  waxed  eloquent 
over  the  superlative  destiny  he  anticipated  for  what  he  proposed  to 
call  "British  Australia,"  but  the  stolid  community  did  not  rise  to 
the  occasion,  and  the  path  of  glory  was  missed. 

On  the  14th  of  June,  1883,  a  renewed  interest  in  this  question 
was  aroused  by  a  vigorous  speech  delivered  by  Mr.  James  Service 


THE  COMMONWEALTH  333 

at  Albury,  at  the  banquet  which  celebrated  the  opening  of  the 
through  line  to  Sydney.  The  time  was  opportune.  It  was  then 
realised  that  if  the  whole  of  Australia  could  have  spoken  with  one 
voice,  there  might  have  been  a  much  more  satisfactory  outcome  of 
the  New  Guinea  annexation  episode,  of  the  claims  to  the  New 
Hebrides  and  adjacent  groups  ;  and  a  more  determined  stand  on  the 
recidiviste  question.  A  few  months  later  Sir  Thomas  Mcll wraith, 
the  Premier  of  Queensland,  proposed  a  convention  of  delegates  to 
consider  a  basis  for  Federation.  Mr.  Service,  who  took  the  matter 
up  warmly,  offered  to  act  as  convener,  and  on  4th  December,  1883, 
the  conference  was  held  in  Sydney.  All  the  Australian  Colonies  and 
Fiji  were  represented.  The  delegates  of  New  South  Wales  were 
Mr.  Stuart,  the  Premier ;  Mr.  Dibbs,  the  leader  of  the  Opposition ; 
and  Mr.  Dalley,  the  Attorney- General.  Victoria  sent  three  Min- 
isters, Messrs.  Service,  Kerferd  and  Graham  Berry.  The  sittings 
lasted  ten  days,  and  resulted  in  a  draft  Bill  for  the  establishment  of 
a  Federal  Council  being  approved.  The  delegates  pledged  them- 
selves to  recommend  their  respective  Parliaments  to  address  Her 
Majesty,  praying  that  an  Imperial  statute  might  be  enacted  to  give 
effect  to  the  views  embodied  in  the  measure  submitted.  This 
undertaking  was  not  properly  carried  out.  In  New  South  Wales 
the  Assembly  rejected  the  proposed  address  to  the  Queen.  New 
Zealand  would  have  none  of  it.  South  Australia  was  only  half- 
hearted. The  Imperial  Parliament  after  many  delays  dealt  with 
the  Bill,  and  early  in  1885  empowered  the  consenting  Colonies  to 
form  the  Council.  Some  months  were  occupied  in  getting  the 
necessary  local  legislation  passed  to  give  effect  to  the  Imperial 
statute.  Prolonged  debate  and  much  apparently  aimless  opposition 
were  finally  surmounted  by  the  ardour  with  which  Mr.  Service  took 
up  the  question,  and  the  Federal  Council  was  opened  in  Hobart  on 
the  25th  of  January,  1886. 

Only  four  Colonies  signed  the  muster-roll.  Victoria  was  re- 
presented by  Mr.  Service,  the  Premier,  and  Mr.  Graham  Berry, 
Chief  Secretary.  Queensland  by  Mr.  S.  W.  Griffith,  Premier,  and 
Mr.  Dickson,  Treasurer.  Tasmania  by  Mr.  Adye  Douglas,  Premier, 
and  Mr.  Dodds,  Attorney-General.  Western  Australia  by  Sir  James 
Lee-Steere,  President  of  the  Legislative  Council.  At  the  last 


334         A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

moment  greatly  to  the  disappointment  of  the  other  delegates,  South 
Australia  decided  to  stand  out.  Mr.  Service  was  unanimously 
appointed  chairman,  but  it  was  soon  realised  that  so  long  as  the 
Council  represented  scarcely  one-half  of  the  population  of  Austral- 
asia, it  could  only  be  a  deliberative  body  practically  helpless  to 
carry  out  its  own  decisions.  It  held  half  a  dozen  bi-annual  sessions, 
and  dealt  with  several  matters  of  intercolonial,  and  even  inter- 
national importance,  but  the  expectation  of  its  founders  that  its 
powers  would  be  enlarged  in  course  of  time,  by  natural  accretion 
and  growing  sentiment,  were  not  realised.  The  keen  opposition  of 
New  South  Wales,  and  the  contempt  with  which  Sir  Henry  Parkes 
derided  the  Council's  claims,  gradually  alienated  public  sympathy, 
and  when  the  strong  personality  of  Mr.  Service  ceased  to  be  as- 
sociated with  its  deliberations,  its  anticipated  influence  grew  more 
visionary  and  it  finally  succumbed  to  popular  indifference. 

Some  three  years  after  the  first  meeting  of  the  Federal  Council 
Sir  Henry  Parkes  once  more  intervened.  He  was  stirred  to  action 
by  a  Report  on  the  Defences  of  the  Colonies  recently  submitted  by 
Major-General  Edwards,  an  expert  sent  by  the  British  War  Office 
to  investigate  the  position  of  the  local  forces.  In  October,  1889, 
Sir  Henry  wrote  to  Mr.  Gillies,  Premier  of  Victoria,  on  this  defence 
question,  and  suggested  a  "  national  convention  "  for  the  purpose  of 
devising  an  adequate  scheme  of  Federal  Government.  While  he 
thus  lightly  ignored  all  that  had  gone  before,  his  correspondent  had 
a  much  more  lively  sense  of  the  weary  meetings  that  had  resulted 
from  previous  invitations  to  talk  at  large.  Therefore,  Mr.  Gillies 
besought  Sir  Henry  to  join  the  Federal  Council,  and  work  from  that 
established  basis,  enlarging  and  uplifting  it.  But  the  veteran  could 
hardly  stoop  to  associate  himself  with  an  institution  he  had  con- 
tinuously denounced  as  abortive,  so  he  declined,  but  continued  to 
press  his  original  application  until  Mr.  Gillies  gave  way,  and  the 
Federation  Conference  of  1890  was  held  in  Melbourne  on  the  6th  of 
February.  It  comprised  the  leading  members  of  the  Ministries  of 
all  the  Colonies,  and  the  result  of  its  deliberations  was  a  resolution 
to  recommend  to  their  respective  Parliaments  the  appointment  of 
a  "  National  Australasian  Federation  Convention,"  to  be  held  in 
Sydney  early  in  the  following  year. 


THE  COMMONWEALTH  335 

The  six  Australian  Parliaments  were  arenas  of  very  lively  dis- 
cussion for  some  months  afterwards,  but  in  the  end  they  each 
selected  seven  picked  men  to  represent  them,  in  each  case  including 
the  head  of  the  Government  and  some  members  of  his  Cabinet. 
The  forty-two  delegates — reinforced  by  three  from  New  Zealand 
who  were  practically  dummies — met  in  Sydney  on  the  2nd  of 
March,  1891,  and  promptly  elected  Sir  Henry  Parkes  to  rule  over 
the  debates.  The  official  record  of  the  proceedings,  which  extended 
over  five  weeks,  fills  a  stout  folio  volume  of  nearly  700  pages.  The 
details  of  the  necessary  legislation  were  dealt  with  by  some  of  the 
foremost  legal  authorities  in  Australia.  Many  of  the  speeches  are 
worthy  of  preservation  as  notable  specimens  of  political  oratory, 
and,  on  the  whole,  the  debates  showed  a  firmer  grip  of  the  position 
than  any  that  had  gone  before.  A  vague  sentimental  abstraction 
was  being  gradually  transformed  into  something  with  a  practical 
basis.  But  with  all  the  ability  brought  to  bear  on  the  question, 
and  despite  the  exceedingly  able  draft  of  a  Commonwealth  Con- 
stitution Bill  by  Sir  Samuel  Griffith,  Premier  of  Queensland,  the 
labours  of  the  convention  were  utterly  wasted.  The  draft  Bill, 
about  which  congratulatory  notices  had  been  cabled  from  England , 
was  actually  rejected  by  the  Legislative  Assembly  of  New  South 
Wales.  It  struggled  through  the  Victorian  Parliament,  with  some 
amendments,  but  in  view  of  what  had  happened  in  Sydney,  the 
other  Colonies  had  no  heart  to  proceed.  Thus  a  comprehensive 
and  costly  effort  was  paralysed,  and  a  condition  of  torpor  once  more 
prevailed. 

So  far,  it  would  almost  appear  as  if  the  discussions  on  this  sub- 
ject had  been  of  the  academic  order.  They  had  originated  with 
prominent  politicians  like  Wentworth,  Duffy,  Parkes,  Griffith, 
Service,  and  other  lesser  lights,  and  had  all  failed  at  close  quarters 
on  some  grounds  which,  however  carefully  disguised,  were  really 
the  outcome  of  either  personal  rivalry  or  intercolonial  jealousy.  It 
was  evident  that  the  only  hope  of  success  lay  in  the  direction  of 
infusing  into  the  discussion  the  influence  of  national  sentiment. 
The  population  as  a  whole  had  displayed  but  little  interest  and  no 
enthusiasm.  The  few  thousands  who  attended  meetings  were  loud 
in  cheering  abstract  ideas  of  Federation,  but  the  meetings  were  not 


336         A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

the  spontaneous  expression  of  a  demand.  They  had  to  be  worked 
up  by  the  usual  political  methods.  An  examination  of  the  nature 
of  the  population  of  Victoria  in  1891  will  throw  some  light  on  the 
position.  Of  the  1,140,000  persons  shown  by  the  census  of  that 
year,  close  upon  800,000  were  of  colonial  birth,  slightly  over 
300,000  were  emigrants  from  Great  Britain,  the  remainder  were 
foreigners,  of  whom  only  a  few  hundreds  were  naturalised.  There 
had  recently  grown  up  in  Victoria  a  widely  extended  association 
of  the  native-born  population,  originally  formed  for  mutual  benefit 
purposes,  combined  with  social  and  literary  cultivation.  Though 
disclaiming  any  intention  of  interfering  in  party  politics,  they  soon 
began  naturally  to  show  a  preference  for  the  return  of  native-born 
politicians.  In  the  frequent  elections  to  the  Legislature  they  exer- 
cised an  influence  which  seemed  to  threaten  the  claims  of  the  old 
pioneers  to  public  life. 

The  Australian  Natives'  Association,  as  it  was  called,  awakened 
amongst  its  members  the  hitherto  dormant  sense  of  patriotism,  and 
they  came  to  regard  the  petty  intercolonial  jealousies  with  a  scorn- 
ful dislike  as  savouring  too  much  of  parochialism.  They  early  lent 
their  influence  to  union  as  against  competition,  and  they  largely 
provided  the  national  sentiment  that  was  necessary  to  make  it  a 
success.  In  1894  this  body  organised  a  meeting  at  Corowa,  a 
small  town  on  the  Murray,  and  there  it  was  resolved  that  Federa- 
tion could  only  be  brought  about  by  the  people  taking  up  the 
question  themselves,  and  not  relegating  it  to  the  various  colonial 
Ministries.  To  this  end  it  was  recommended  that  a  convention 
should  be  held  of  representatives  of  all  the  Colonies,  not  as  hitherto 
selected  by  Parliament  from  among  its  own  members,  but  elected 
by  a  direct  vote  of  the  whole  adult  male  population.  Other  meet- 
ings, organised  by  the  same  association,  followed,  and  it  soon  be- 
came apparent  that  a  large  section  of  the  population  was  at  length 
in  real  earnest.  Mr.  G.  H.  Keid,  who  had  succeeded  Sir  Henry 
Parkes  as  Premier  of  New  South  Wales,  was  the  first  to  note  the 
altered  feeling,  and  he  took  definite  action.  Taking  advantage  of 
the  meeting  of  the  Federal  Council  in  Hobart  in  February,  1895, 
he  summoned  a  conference  of  all  the  Australian  Premiers  to  meet 
him  there.  The  result  was  the  adoption  of  a  draft  Federal  Ena- 


THE  COMMONWEALTH  337 

bling  Bill,  which  provided  for  the  holding  of  yet  another  Federal 
Convention,  consisting  of  ten  delegates  from  each  colony,  to  whom 
was  to  be  entrusted  the  framing  of  a  Federal  Constitution  Act. 
The  Enabling  Bill  was  promptly  passed  by  all  the  Australian  Par- 
liaments except  Queensland,  but  New  Zealand  rejected  it.  The 
delegates  were  elected  by  each  colony  voting  as  one  constituency. 
The  result  in  Victoria  was  rather  surprising,  the  extreme  radical 
party  carrying  all  their  nominees  to  the  exclusion  of  several  ad- 
mittedly able  candidates  on  the  Conservative  side.  In  the  other 
Colonies  there  was  a  fair  admixture  of  both  parties.  The  conven- 
tion opened  its  proceedings  in  Adelaide  in  March,  1897,  and  its 
work  extended  over  a  whole  year,  sittings  being  held  in  Sydney 
and  Melbourne.  At  the  latter  city  the  draft  Bill  for  the  Federal 
Constitution  was  finally  adopted  on  the  17th  of  March,  1898.  The 
lengthened  debates  and  the  details  of  the  constitution  travel  be- 
yond the  annals  of  Colonial  Victoria.  It  is  only  necessary  to 
record  the  final  steps  that  brought  it  into  existence.  The  popular 
vote  was  taken  in  the  consenting  Colonies  on  the  3rd  of  June,  1898, 
and  resulted  in  214,038  votes  being  cast  for  Federation  and  106,859 
against  it.  There  had  unfortunately  been  inserted  a  condition  that 
irrespective  of  any  recorded  majority  New  South  Wales  was  not  to  be 
bound  unless  at  least  80,000  of  her  own  people  voted  in  favour.  The 
ayes  only  totalled  71,472,  and  although  the  actual  majorities  were 
everywhere  very  pronounced,  it  looked  as  if  an  impasse  had  once 
more  been  reached.  The  scene  of  contention  was  mainly  confined 
to  New  South  Wales  and  Queensland,  the  other  Colonies  declining 
to  discuss  any  alterations  in  a  Bill  already  submitted  to  the  popular 
vote  and  sanctioned  by  such  large  majorities.  A  whole  year  passed 
away  in  negotiations,  and  finally  New  South  Wales  was  coaxed  into 
the  fold  by  somewhat  generous  concessions,  the  principal  one  being 
of  a  rather  sordid  character  in  the  form  of  a  pledge  that  the  pro- 
posed Federal  capital  city  should  be  built  within  her  borders.  These 
alterations  necessitated  another  plebiscite.  It  was  taken  in  July, 
1899 ;  New  South  Wales  obtained  the  statutory  number,  and  the 
other  Colonies  reaffirmed  their  previous  decision  with  increased 
majorities.  It  is  worth  recording,  however,  that  even  in  Victoria, 
where  the  enthusiasm  for  Federation  was  certainly  highest,  fully 
VOL.  ii.  22 


338         A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

100,000  electors,  quite  one-third  of  the  number  on  the  rolls,  did 
not  take  the  trouble  to  record  their  votes.  It  is  true  that  in  Victoria 
the  majority  was  so  pronounced,  152,600  to  9,800,  that  the  people 
may  have  considered  effort  unnecessary.  Yet  it  was  the  first  case 
in  the  history  of  Australia  where  the  people  had  been  directly  called 
upon  to  decide  a  very  important  step.  Eegarding  the  heavy  min- 
ority vote  in  some  of  the  other  Colonies,  it  is  only  fair  to  add  that 
a  large  number  of  those  who  cast  it  were  not  opposed  to  Federation 
in  the  abstract,  but  dissented  from  some  of  the  provisions  of  the 
Bill,  or  from  the  methods  adopted  for  its  promotion.  In  September 
Queensland  decided  by  a  small  majority  to  join  ;  and  after  the  Bill 
had  passed  the  Imperial  Parliament,  Western  Australia,  to  which 
colony  important  fiscal  concessions  were  temporarily  made,  was 
added  to  the  Dominion,  and  the  Commonwealth  was  formed. 
Messrs.  Barton,  Deakin,  Kingston  and  Sir  Philip  Fysh  went  to 
London  on  the  invitation  of  Mr.  Chamberlain  to  assist  in  the 
passage  of  the  necessary  Act  through  the  Imperial  Parliament. 
This  was  safely  accomplished,  after  a  compromise  had  been  arrived 
at  on  the  proposal  of  the  Colonies  to  abolish  the  right  of  appeal  to 
the  Privy  Council,  and  the  Eoyal  assent  was  given.  The  appoint- 
ment of  the  Earl  of  Hopetoun  as  Governor- General,  which  shortly 
followed,  gave  universal  satisfaction,  especially  in  Victoria,  and  on 
the  1st  of  January,  1901,  the  imposing  official  inauguration  of  the 
Commonwealth  took  place. 

The  continuous  annals  of  the  Port  Phillip  district  of  New  South 
Wales  and  the  Colony  of  Victoria  cover  a  period  of  sixty-five  years. 
For  the  first  two  years,  1835-36,  the  settlers  were  unauthorised 
squatters  on  Crown  lands,  warned  off  by  formal  proclamation. 
The  legalised  settlement  of  the  district  dates  from  1837,  the  year 
when  Queen  Victoria  was  called  to  the  British  throne.  It  was  in 
her  honour  that  the  colony  was  named  when  it  emerged  from  its 
dependent  position.  It  was  under  her  signature  that  the  colony 
was  elevated  to  the  position  of  a  State  in  the  great  Australian 
Commonwealth.  The  pen,  inkstand  and  table  which  she  used  on 
the  occasion  of  signing  this  historic  document  have  been  trans- 
ferred to  Australia  to  be  treasured  as  a  memorial  of  one  of  the  last 
official  acts  of  a  good  Queen.  Throughout  an  eventful  epoch-making 


THE  COMMONWEALTH  339 

career,  the  Colony  of  Victoria  has  known  but  one  sovereign  ruler, 
and  it  has  been  an  important  factor  in  keeping  alive  that  spirit  of 
loyalty  with  which  travellers — sometimes  in  a  rather  condescending 
manner — seem  to  consider  it  the  proper  thing  to  credit  Australians. 
Men  like  Anthony  Trollope,  Archibald  Forbes,  J.  A.  Froude,  Michael 
Davitt  and  many  other  visitors  who  have  dilated  upon  Australian 
characteristics,  social  and  political,  are  unanimous  in  crediting  the 
colonists  with  a  large  amount  of  professed  loyalty.  Most  of  them, 
however,  express  the  opinion  that  the  sentiment  must  not  be  taxed. 
They  are  also  fairly  well  agreed  that  in  due  time  the  bonds  of  union 
will  be  severed  and  Australia  will  take  her  way  alone. 

Probably  there  are  few  subjects  on  which  there  has  been  more 
vague  talk  than  this  loyalty  of  the  Australian  Colonies.  So  far  as 
the  sentiment  may  be  expressed  in  words,  it  is  easy  to  find  it  in 
scores  of  addresses  to  the  Throne,  to  newly  arriving  or  departing 
Governors,  or  to  visiting  representatives  of  the  Eoyal  family. 
When  it  comes  to  voting  funds  for  a  trifling  share  in  the  cost  of 
the  fleet  that  guards  its  shores  and  protects  its  commerce,  there  is 
always  a  higgling  minority  ready  to  repudiate  any  loyalty  that  costs 
money.  Even  the  Commonwealth  Parliament,  which  was  to  be 
such  an  exemplar  to  the  local  Legislatures,  could  not  escape  this 
pettiness.  When  it  was  recently  proposed  to  validate  a  naval  sub- 
sidy, which  had  been  practically  promised  by  the  Prime  Minister, 
a  senator  had  the  effrontery  to  inflict  upon  the  Chamber  a  speech, 
in  which  he  protested  against  spending  one  shilling  on  naval 
defences,  upon  the  ground  that  the  whole  country  was  in  pawn  to 
the  British  capitalist,  and  it  was  the  duty  of  the  bondholder  to 
protect  his  security !  And  such  talk  evoked  no  indignant  reproba- 
tion. 

Forty  years  ago,  when  the  bulk  of  the  population  of  Victoria 
was  of  British  origin,  the  loyal  sentiment  was  strong  enough  to 
resist  many  undeserved  rebuffs  which  it  met  with  from  indifferent 
or  unsympathetic  Secretaries  of  State.  There  never  was  a  time 
when  it  could  be  said  that  popular  feeling  was  in  favour  of  in- 
dependence, "  cutting  the  painter,"  as  it  was  tersely  defined  by 
the  press.  Even  the  celebrated  resolutions  carried  by  Mr.  Higin- 

botham  in  1869,  when  the  feeling  of  irritation  against  the  Home 

22* 


340         A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

Government  was  at  its  highest,  declared  that  "  it  was  the  desire 
that  this  colony  should  remain  an  integral  part  of  the  British 
Empire,"  and  proclaimed  "  the  exclusive  right  of  Her  Majesty  and 
of  the  Legislative  Council  and  Legislative  Assembly  to  make  laws 
in  and  for  Victoria  ".  The  protest  was  against  British  ministers 
interfering  with  the  domestic  affairs  of  the  colony.  As  the  old 
regime  died  off  and  their  places  were  filled  by  a  rapidly  increasing 
proportion  of  the  native-born,  the  active  sense  of  loyalty  naturally 
waned.  It  was  partly  based  on  early  memories,  partly  on  inborn 
patriotism,  and  partly  on  a  chivalric  regard  for  a  sovereign  who  had 
invested  her  Court  with  an  atmosphere  of  human  interest  and  social 
purity  hitherto  unknown  in  such  quarters. 

The  attempt  to  infuse  enthusiasm  into  the  idea  of  Imperial  Fed- 
eration, strenuously  as  it  was  worked,  was  an  undeniable  failure. 
While  the  Australian  Natives'  Association  was  distinctly  a  valuable 
aid  in  bringing  about  the  confederation  of  the  Colonies,  it  looked 
coldly  upon  the  larger  project.  Indeed,  owing  to  the  insurmount- 
able objects  which  had  to  be  faced  when  it  was  contemplated 
at  close  quarters,  it  may  be  said  that  it  never  emerged  from  the 
region  of  speculative  discussion.  It  certainly  never  took  hold  of 
the  popular  imagination.  It  is  not  to  be  inferred  from  this  that 
there  is  any  element  of  disloyalty  openly  avowed  in  Australia. 
Any  man  bold  enough  to  deliberately  advocate  a  severance  of  the 
slender  thread  that  binds  the  Colonies  to  the  mother-country  would 
find  some  difficulty  in  obtaining  a  hearing.  For  the  community 
has  enough  sense  to  know  that  the  preponderating  advantages  are  on 
the  side  of  the  colonists.  Although  not  swayed  by  the  sense  of  per- 
sonal loyalty  to  the  sovereign  which  animated  many  of  their  fathers, 
the  young  Australians,  in  the  main,  believe  in  the  Empire  and  are 
proud  of  being  a  part  of  it.  Proud,  too,  of  a  sort  of  joint  ownership 
in  the  prominent  statesmen  who  have  swayed  its  destinies,  and 
who  have  of  late  years  been  conspicuously  complaisant  and  com- 
plimentary to  Australian  aspirations  and  Australia's  public  men. 
So  long  as  this  tender  consideration  is  displayed,  the  few  agitators 
for  breaking  the  bonds  are  crying  in  the  wilderness,  and  sentiment 
will  prevail. 

The  sending  of  a  contingent  of  Australian  soldiers  in  1884  to 


THE  COMMONWEALTH  341 

assist  Great  Britain  in  the  conquest  of  the  Soudan  was  the  first 
occasion  when  the  Colonies  volunteered  a  loyal  service  in  acknow- 
ledgment of  the  generosity  with  which  the  mother-country  had 
admittedly  treated  her  dependent  provinces.  It  was  far  from  being 
a  spontaneous  outburst  of  patriotic  feeling,  for  it  really  emanated 
from  one  man,  Mr.  W.  B.  Dalley.  Such  enthusiasm  as  it  evoked 
was  largely  due  to  the  strong  emotion  which  the  fate  of  General 
Gordon  had  excited  in  all  parts  of  the  Empire.  To  speak  of  this 
handful  of  men  "going  to  the  assistance  of  the  mother-country  in 
her  hour  of  peril,"  as  some  of  the  journals  of  the  day  phrased  it, 
bordered  on  the  ludicrous.  In  a  country  like  Australia,  with  a 
restless,  nomadic  population,  there  could,  of  course,  be  no  difficulty 
in  recruiting  500  men,  who,  for  three  times  the  pay  of  the  ordinary 
British  soldier,  and  the  normal  love  of  excitement  and  adventure, 
would  be  ready  for  adventure  in  any  part  of  the  world.  The  senti- 
mental impulse  of  Mr.  Dalley,  though  at  first  doubtfully  received  by 
the  press,  and  specially  denounced  by  Sir  Henry  Parkes,  soon  caught 
popular  approval,  and  brought  New  South  Wales  to  the  front  with  a 
rush.  Even  so  unemotional  a  man  as  Mr.  Service  was  touched  by 
it,  and  though  he  admitted  that  if  the  idea  had  first  occurred  to  him 
he  would  have  put  it  aside  as  impracticable,  he  fully  recognised  the 
value  of  its  effect  on  European  politics.  "It  is  a  step,"  he  said, 
"that  has  precipitated  Australia  in  one  short  week  from  a  geo- 
graphical expression  into  a  nation."  While  the  militant  spirit  was 
abroad,  the  other  Colonies,  jealous  of  New  South  Wales  receiving 
all  the  glory  of  action,  cabled  their  offers  of  assistance  if  necessary. 
But  they  were  politely  declined,  with  the  somewhat  discouraging 
intimation  that  the  offer  of  a  New  South  Wales  contingent  had  been 
accepted  "  out  of  compliment  to  the  Colony  ". 

Sixteen  years  passed  away  without  any  further  call  upon  the 
military  ardour  of  the  colonists  than  the  annual  Easter  encamp- 
ment. During  this  period  the  general  question  of  the  defences  of 
the  Colonies  occupied  an  important  place  in  Parliamentary  dis- 
cussion, in  negotiations  with  the  British  Government,  and  in  the 
practical  training  of  an  abundant  and  willing  raw  material.  In 
the  last  year  of  the  century  a  more  urgent  case  arose,  when 
England,  taken  by  surprise  and  in  a  state  of  criminal  unprepared- 


342         A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

ness,  was  threatened  with  serious  injury  to,  if  not  the  possible 
loss  of  some  of  her  South  African  Colonies.  There  was  no  talk 
of  any  complimentary  acceptance  on  this  occasion.  The  British 
Government  invited,  and  gratefully  accepted,  the  assistance  which 
all  the  Colonies  competed  in  proffering.  Many  thousands  of 
Australia's  stalwart  sons  eagerly  rushed  to  the  front,  and  at  least 
as  many  more  deplored  the  hard  fate  that  barred  their  acceptance. 
A  member  of  the  British  House  of  Commons  said  with  ungenerous 
bluntness  that  "the  contingents  were  sometimes  merely  symptoms 
of  a  desire  to  combine  a  sort  of  authorised  filibustering  with  the 
benefits  of  a  camp  of  instruction ;  the  outcome  as  much  of  the 
natural  desire  of  officers  and  men  for  adventure  and  experience, 
as  of  a  willingness  of  the  colonial  authorities  to  wash  the  spears 
of  the  young  men  of  their  embryonic  armies  at  the  expense  in 
the  main  of  the  British  taxpayer  ".  Such  utterances,  and  there 
were  many  of  them,  rankled  with  exceeding  bitterness  in  the 
minds  of  those  who  had  father,  brother  or  son  sleeping  in  untended 
graves  on  the  veldt.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  neither  the  men  nor 
the  authorities  were  inspired  by  the  mercenary  calculations  thus 
attributed  to  them.  As  for  the  men,  not  one  in  a  hundred  knew 
anything  of  the  horrors  of  war,  of  the  stress  and  strain  of  the 
hard  life  he  was  seeking.  Very  few  of  them  knew,  or  cared  to 
inquire,  about  the  rights  or  wrongs  of  the  cause  they  joined.  They 
yielded  to  an  irrepressible  outburst  of  excited  feelings,  in  which 
loyalty,  patriotism  and  a  desire  for  distinction  were  mixed  with 
a  restless  craving  for  change  and  adventure,  and  an  escape  for 
the  time  being  from  the  dead  monotony  of  life  "  out  back  ".  It 
was  a  sad  year  of  drought,  discouragement,  unemployment  and 
general  anxiety  throughout  Australia,  and  many  volunteered  in 
the  hope  of  better  fortune  in  another  land.  And  the  community 
generally  encouraged  them  to  go,  despite  the  fact  that  the  country 
was  languishing  for  men  of  pith  and  enterprise  to  develop  its 
resources.  Hundreds  of  young  men  were  allowed  to  leave  the 
Civil  Service,  the  banks,  and  the  merchants'  offices  to  go  to  the 
field  of  action,  with  a  promise  that  if  they  survived,  their  appoint- 
ments would  be  open  for  resumption  on  their  return.  Surely  this 
indicates  a  very  widespread  feeling  of  loyalty  to  the  cause  of  the 


THE  COMMONWEALTH  343 

motherland,  for  the  voices  that  were  raised  against  the  prevailing 
fervour  were  almost  inarticulate. 

It  was  not  the  services  of  the  few  thousand  men  that  England 
needed.  It  was  the  practical  expression  of  the  sentiment  that  the 
lion's  whelps  were  ready  at  the  slightest  call  to  rally  round  the 
national  flag.  The  whole  of  the  fighting  done  by  the  Australian 
contingents  may  have  had  no  appreciable  effect  on  the  ultimate 
result,  which  assuredly  was  never  in  doubt,  but  their  presence  in 
the  field  was  a  revelation  to  some  European  potentates,  who  had 
not  been  indisposed  to  offer  an  indiscreet  interference.  The  pro- 
fessed willingness  of  the  Colonies  to  furnish  50,000  men  if  need  be, 
trained  and  equipped  for  the  field,  was  a  factor  that  gave  pause  to 
many  meddlesome  intentions.  If  this  was  not  loyalty  in  the  old 
feudal  sense,  it  was  something  very  much  akin  to  it,  and  although 
it  is  undesirable  to  cultivate  a  spirit  of  militarism  in  a  country  that 
is  far  removed  from  seats  of  war,  and  that  needs  all  its  energies  for 
its  industrial  development,  it  is  a  matter  of  congratulation  that  the 
"crimson  thread"  of  kinship  still  binds  the  colonists  in  bonds  of 
love  and  service  to  the  land  from  which  they  sprung. 

Eesponsible  Parliamentary  Government  was  called  into  existence 
in  Victoria  in  1855.  It  was  expected  to  shape  the  course  which 
should  lead  an  aspiring  democracy  through  ways  of  pleasantness 
into  the  soundest  and  most  liberal  form  of  self-government  that  its 
united  wisdom  could  devise.  Necessarily  much  of  its  work  was 
experimental,  and,  largely  owing  to  repeated  changes  of  administra- 
tion, was  often  marred  by  want  of  continuity,  sometimes  by  glaring 
inconsistency.  Every  session  saw  numerous  amending  Acts  passed 
to  correct  hurried  legislation,  and  the  bare  list  of  repealed  statutes 
would  fill  a  stout  volume.  It  was  not  to  be  expected  that  the 
foundations  of  a  State,  which  aimed  at  theoretical  perfection,  could 
be  laid  without  many  mistakes.  It  is  but  the  barest  justice  to 
admit  the  ability  and  the  simple-minded  interest  which  were  mani- 
fested by  many  of  the  framers  of  the  charter,  the  men  who  gave 
their  time  and  their  labour  cheerfully,  without  exacting  a  living 
wage  for  themselves.  When  politics  became  a  business  worth 
following  for  its  monetary  reward  and  indirect  perquisites,  it 
attracted  a  different  stamp  of  men  to  its  service — it  largely  sub- 


344         A  HISTOEY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

ordinated  general  to  specific  interests — it  turned  independent  re- 
presentatives into  class  delegates — it  even  accepted  members  of 
Parliament,  who  were  pledged  by  written  bond  to  act  and  vote  as 
an  outside  council  should  direct,  and  who  were  also  pledged  to 
contribute  to  that  Council  a  portion  of  the  emolument  they  drew  from 
the  State.  And  with  this  loss  of  independence  the  baleful  influence 
of  outside  organisations  worked  many  disasters,  and  fomented  dis- 
trust and  strife  between  labour  and  capital.  But  poor  in  capacity 
and  colourless  in  character  as  so  large  a  proportion  of  the  rank  and 
file  of  members  have  been,  they  have  been  admittedly  free  from  the 
charge  of  corruption  in  the  ordinary  sense  of  the  term.  It  is  a 
legitimate  boast  that  during  all  the  process  of  nation-making,  with 
untried  men  and  upon  untried  principles,  the  number  who  could  be 
charged  with  personally  corrupt  motives,  or  official  peculation,  was 
very  small,  and  in  all  proved  cases  transgressors  were  promptly 
dealt  with  by  their  offended  colleagues.  Some  members  who  lived 
on  their  £300  a  year  had  been  reared  in  an  environment  which  re- 
garded £3,000  a  year  as  emblematic  of  oppression  and  unlawful 
gains.  They  ignorantly  but  honestly  believed  that  it  was  easier  for 
the  proverbial  camel  to  go  through  the  needle's  eye,  than  for  such 
a  man  to  do  right  for  the  sake  of  right.  They  saw  men  with  such 
dangerous  incomes  in  the  Legislative  Council,  who  were  even 
making  their  riches  more  offensive  by  refusing  to  take  pay  for  their 
legislative  work.  When,  in  the  presence  of  such  feelings,  the  friends 
of  the  Council  held  it  up  as  a  chamber  of  review,  and  a  check  on 
hasty  party  legislation  by  the  paid  law-makers,  it  is  easy  to  see  the 
basis  of  the  strong  antagonism  and  heated  language  to  which  the 
business,  and  even  the  existence  of  the  Council  had  been  often 
subjected  in  the  Assembly. 

Much  of  the  experimental  legislation  was  conceived  in  a  hope- 
lessly wrong  spirit.  Incessant  tinkering  with  the  land  laws  was 
made  necessary  by  the  generous  but  fallacious  intent  to  put  the 
poor  man  who  had  no  capital  on  the  land,  to  the  exclusion  of  the 
man  who  could  afford  to  pay  for  it,  and  to  properly  work  it.  It 
was  commonly  supposed  that  if  the  State  gave  a  man  a  piece  of 
land — which  under  the  conditions  of  so-called  purchase  it  practically 
did — it  set  his  feet  on  the  high  road  to  prosperity.  It  ignored  the 


THE  COMMONWEALTH  345 

faot  that  raw  land  is  a  liability  only  convertible  into  an  asset  by 
the  labour  put  into  it  and  the  capital  expended  on  it.  It  is  true 
that  some  thousands  of  selectors  benefited  by  the  generosity  of 
Parliament,  and  acquired  permanent  homes  and  valuable  properties 
on  terms  that  laid  the  foundations  of  fortune.  But  quite  as  many 
more  reaped  all  these  profits  and  gave  the  State  no  return  in  the 
shape  of  a  settled,  productive,  ratepaying  yeomanry.  As  soon  as 
their  probationary  period  was  completed,  they  took  the  handsome 
profit  which  the  Government  had  provided  in  its  eagerness  to  retain 
them,  and  cleared  out  to  repeat  the  operation  in  other  Colonies. 
Still  another,  and  a  very  large  section  struggled  on,  lacking  the 
means  necessary  to  command  success,  burdened  with  heavy  mort- 
gages, living  from  hand  to  mouth  a  life  of  severe  toil,  but  clinging 
to  the  hope  that  some  day  a  more  successful  competitor  would  buy 
them  out.  No  one  who  has  travelled  much  in  the  agricultural 
districts  of  Victoria  can  have  failed  to  notice  the  unprofitable  and 
make -shift  character  of  the  settlement  even  after  a  quarter  of  a 
century  of  occupation. 

Victoria  has  set  many  object-lessons  for  the  consideration  of 
the  English  democracy,  experiments  of  vital  import  and  interest- 
ing character  which  have  not  yet  found  acceptance  in  the  old  world. 
Perhaps  the  most  notable  is  manhood  suffrage.  According  to  a 
return  submitted  to  the  Legislative  Assembly  in  August,  1898,  it 
appeared  that  after  making  deductions  of  certain  plural  votes,  the 
total  number  of  distinct  electors  in  the  colony  was  224,198,  one- 
fifth  of  the  whole  population.  It  comes  as  a  surprise  to  find  that 
in  Great  Britain,  with  its  restricted  franchise,  one-sixth  of  the  whole 
population  are  registered  electors,  viz. :  6,891,000  out  of  41,748,000, 
so  that  the  vast  gain  to  democracy  by  the  first  bold  step  of  the 
colonists  seems  to  have  been  over-estimated.  Much  as  manhood 
suffrage  has  been  blamed  for  injurious  legislation  and  partisan 
legislators,  it  was  an  inevitable  corollary  of  the  Constitution.  In 
a  country  where  there  were  no  wealthy  classes  in  the  English 
sense,  and  where  a  high  average  standard  of  comfort  engendered 
independence,  no  limitations  based  on  mere  wealth  would  have  been 
tolerated.  But  the  blunt  nakedness  of  the  principle  could  have 
been  materially  softened  in  Victoria  by  allowing  a  second  vote  to 


346         A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

education,  or  even  to  prudential  thrift  or  family  responsibility.  The 
most  brilliant  scholar,  the  profoundest  student  of  political  economy 
and  history  has  no  recognition  in  electoral  matters.  It  is  true 
that  up  to  the  last  two  years  of  the  colony's  existence  thrift,  when 
it  took  the  form  of  real  property  situated  in  different  electorates, 
conferred  the  possibility  of  voting  for  more  than  one  candidate, 
but  the  effect  in  leavening  the  mass  vote  was  quite  inconsiderable. 
And  when  under  pressure  from  the  labour  organisations  a  weak 
Ministry  bowed  to  the  mandate  of  "  one  man  one  vote,"  the  making 
of  Parliament  and  the  control  of  legislation  was  fairly  handed  over 
to  the  impetuous,  unreflecting  and  easily-cajoled  crowd.  The  vote 
of  the  Chancellor  of  the  University,  for  all  that  he  happens  to  be 
also  the  Chief  Justice  and  Lieutenant-Governor  of  the  colony,  is  of 
no  more  weight  than  that  of  the  drunken  loafer  of  the  slums  who 
sponges  on  his  wife's  earnings  and  passes  some  weeks  out  of  every 
year  in  the  lock-up.  It  is  not  comforting  to  reflect  that  while 
there  is  only  one  Chancellor,  and  he  represents  a  distinctly  limited 
class,  there  are,  and  always  will  be,  if  statistics  are  to  be  relied  on, 
many  thousands  of  the  other  type  of  voters  figuring  annually  in  the 
police  court  returns.  Probably  no  acceptable  scheme  can  be  devised 
to  take  the  vote  from  the  admittedly  unworthy,  but  it  is  certain 
that  its  banal  influence  could  be  greatly  mitigated  by  an  intelligent 
adaptation  of  some  more  scientific  form  of  voting,  preferential,  pro- 
portional, cumulative,  or  what  not,  that  should  approximately 
equalise  the  claims  of  all  who  have  a  right  to  be  represented. 

The  local  conditions  which  necessitated  conferring  the  franchise 
on  all  have  tended  to  lower  its  value,  and  to  deaden  the  sense  of 
responsibility  it  carries.  This  is  evidenced  by  the  fact  that  in 
periods  of  most  active  excitement  there  are  not  more  than  two- 
thirds  of  the  electors  who  exercise  their  rights,  and  in  ordinary 
periods  of  calm  they  barely  average  one-half.  It  has  to  be  admitted 
that  the  defaulters  are  more  frequently  to  be  found  amongst  the 
comparatively  independent  classes,  with  whom  the  knowledge  that 
they  are  in  a  minority  somewhat  paralyses  effort.  Meanwhile,  the 
votes  of  those  perhaps  less  competent  to  form  thoughtful  political 
opinions  are  carefully  looked  after  by  organisations  working  avowedly 
in  class  interests. 


THE  COMMONWEALTH  347 

Payment  of  Members  of  Parliament  is  another  Victorian  example 
which  has  not  yet  been  followed  in  Great  Britain.  It  has  been 
shown  at  some  length  that  the  principle  of  paying  a  salary  for  the 
services  of  representatives  was  not  permanently  affirmed  until  after 
long  and  bitter  contests.  At  one  time  the  means  adopted  to  enforce 
it  threatened  a  complete  breakdown  of  Government,  and  involved 
many  non-combatants  in  grievous  financial  loss.  It  is  far  from 
being  an  ideally  perfect  system,  and  it  has  certainly  never  produced 
anything  approaching  to  an  ideally  perfect  House.  But  there  were 
many  reasons  in  a  youthful  and  aspiring  community  why  the 
demand  for  payment  found  so  many  and  such  vigorous  advocates. 
In  the  first  Victorian  Parliament  under  the  Constitution,  out  of  sixty 
members  of  the  Assembly,  forty-five  were  Melbourne  residents. 
They  were  approximately  classified  as  one-fourth  merchants,  one- 
fourth  lawyers,  nearly  one-fourth  squatters,  and  the  balance  men 
engaged  in  the  minor  branches  of  trade.  As  settlement  spread  over 
the  country,  the  electors  in  the  interior  believed  that  their  interests 
could  only  be  properly  looked  after  by  one  of  themselves :  one 
who  knew  their  wants,  and  would  be  prepared  to  advocate  them  if 
needs  be  as  a  matter  taking  precedence  of  abstract  notions  about 
the  general  welfare.  The  theory  of  the  greatest  happiness  for  the 
greatest  number  had  to  give  way  before  pressing  local  necessities, 
and  the  twenty-five  country  electorates  proclaimed  that  they  were 
not  to  be  sacrificed  to  the  interests  of  the  dozen  metropolitan  and 
suburban  constituencies.  But  they  could  not  find  local  men  willing 
to  leave  their  own  affairs  without  some  remuneration,  and  many  of 
the  remoter  districts  were  practically  in  the  position  which  Mel- 
bourne resented  when  the  old  Council  held  its  sittings  in  Sydney. 
It  is  not  surprising  that  the  country  at  large  backed  up  the  agitation 
for  payment,  but  the  turmoil  and  violence  which  accompanied  its 
passage  arose  from  causes  altogether  apart  from  a  calm  conviction 
of  its  expediency.  That  outburst  was  the  result  of  Mr.  Berry's 
passionate  appeals  to  class  prejudices.  It  was  the  mendacious  im- 
putation of  unworthy  motives  to  all  opponents,  with  which  that 
gentleman  engineered  his  claim  through  the  Assembly,  that  caused 
its  enactment  to  leave  such  a  black  mark  on  Victorian  legislation. 

Certainly  the  practice  has  not  resulted  in  all  the  ills  which  its 


348         A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

opponents  predicted  for  it.  The  corruption,  which  in  the  United 
States  is  commonly  alleged  to  be  largely  due  to  the  system,  has  not, 
so  far,  been  developed.  The  weak  spot  is  the  inducement  which 
the  salary  offers  to  the  time-serving  politician  to  strain  his  convic- 
tions, rather  than  risk  the  loss  of  his  seat,  when  it  provides  the 
means  of  his  subsistence.  There  have  been  men  in  the  Parliament 
of  Victoria  whose  services  could  hardly  be  appraised  in  cash,  men 
who  would  have  been  worth  in  actual  saving  to  the  community 
a  retaining  fee  of  £10,000  a  year.  But  during  the  last  quarter  of  a 
century  there  have  always  been  at  least  a  score  of  mediocrities  in 
the  House,  who  have  been  returned  for  some  local  reasons,  or  as 
the  result  of  organised  wire-pulling — men,  too,  frequently  incapable 
of  initiative,  and  incompetent  to  give  an  intelligent  opinion  upon 
questions  of  general  polity  coming  before  them.  It  might  be 
supposed  that,  with  triennial  elections,  the  undesirable  and  useless 
element  could  be  easily  weeded  out,  and  replaced  by  something 
more  competent..  But  in  practice  it  is  found  that  the  man  in 
possession  has  great  advantages  over  the  outsider.  Even  in 
business,  or  in  the  Civil  Service,  it  is  notoriously  difficult  to  get 
rid  of  the  merely  inefficient ;  and  where  there  are  many  thousands 
of  masters  in  the  guise  of  electors,  it  is  only  some  very  flagrant 
case  of  wrong-doing  that  calls  forth  dismissal.  Thus,  taking  the 
contingent  of  mediocrities  at  the  very  modest  estimate  of  a  score, 
the  country  has  had  to  pay  over  £150,000  in  salaries,  perquisites 
and  free  travelling,  for  services  not  only  worthless,  but  harmful  as 
excluding  men  of  higher  capacity.  The  fact  remains,  that  under 
manhood  suffrage  the  independent  candidate  who  refuses  to  be 
bound  by  the  demands  of  some  special  class,  or  to  adopt  the  entire 
platform  of  a  party  organisation,  has  a  remote  chance  of  acceptance, 
however  brilliant  his  ability,  or  however  profound  his  study  of  the 
higher  politics.  His  only  opportunity  in  the  future  lies  in  the  hope 
that  some  day  legislators  may  realise  that  votes  should  be  weighed 
rather  than  counted,  or,  failing  that,  in  the  adoption  of  a  more 
scientific  system  of  taking  the  ballot,  and  the  making  the  exercise 
of  the  franchise  compulsory. 

The  construction  and  business  control  of  the  railway  system 
of  Victoria  by  the  Government  is  another  experiment  demanding 


THE  COMMONWEALTH  349 

brief  notice.  The  building  of  the  main  lines  by  the  State  was 
deliberately  approved  by  the  first  Parliament  on  the  ground  that 
the  Government  was  best  qualified  to  decide  in  what  direction  such 
facilities  should  be  given  to  promote  settlement.  Further,  it  was 
believed  that  the  whole  system  being  worked  in  one  interest  would 
obviate  the  reckless  waste  and  financial  disasters  which  had  re- 
sulted from  the  construction  of  competing  lines  in  England  and 
America.  The  pioneer  legislators,  however,  while  desirous  of  con- 
trolling construction,  looked  unfavourably  upon  the  Government 
assuming  the  business  of  public  carriers.  It  was  recommended  that 
when  completed  the  lines  should  be  leased  for  a  term,  on  such 
conditions  as  would  amply  protect  the  public  using  them  from 
monopolistic  rates,  and  yet  ensure  a  fair  rate  of  interest  to  Gov- 
ernment on  their  cost.  It  is  worth  noting  too  that  the  sanction  of 
Parliament  for  the  earlier  railway  loans  was  hedged  round  with 
conditions  for  their  redemption  by  the  sale  of  lands  benefited  by 
the  proposed  lines.  Later  again  specific  directions  required  sink- 
ing funds  to  be  provided  annually  for  such  redemption.  All  these 
proposed  conditions  and  safeguards  have  been  defiantly  ignored ; 
competing  lines  run  parallel  over  hundreds  of  miles,  some  of  them 
rusting  in  disuse.  All  the  land  benefited  by  railway  proximity 
has  long  since  been  sold  and  the  money  spent,  but  not  in  redeeming 
bonds.  The  tentative  efforts  which  some  conscientious  Treasurers 
have  made  to  comply  with  the  mandate  for  a  sinking  fund  have  too 
often  been  promptly  reversed  by  their  successors  in  office,  when 
threatened  with  a  deficit.  Notwithstanding  the  vigorous  efforts 
initiated  by  Mr.  Service  to  remove  the  railway  management  from 
the  grip  of  the  politician,  the  position  of  affairs  in  the  last  decade 
of  the  century  was  deplorable  in  the  extreme.  Not  one  of  the 
many  Ministries  in  power  during  that  period  had  the  courage  to 
grasp  the  nettle.  The  experienced  professional  manager  brought 
in  to  succeed  Mr.  Speight  soon  realised  how  impossible  it  was  to 
control  even  the  workmen  in  his  employ.  Half  a  dozen  obsequious 
Members  of  Parliament,  nervously  mindful  of  the  railway  vote, 
were  ever  ready  to  champion  in  the  House  the  cause  of  any  dis- 
satisfied servant.  The  Commissioner  did  some  good  work  in  trying 
to  bring  an  over-capitalised  investment  of  £40,000,000  under  intel- 


350         A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

ligent  commercial  conditions,  but  political  interference  was  too 
strong  for  him.  He  was  finally  glad  to  return  to  England  to  as- 
sume control  of  one  of  the  largest  railway  companies,  where  he  could 
exercise  an  unchallenged  authority.  The  disastrous  results  of 
Government  management  would  of  course  have  landed  any  pri- 
vate company  in  hopeless  insolvency.  The  average  loss  in  working 
the  system  during  the  last  decade  of  the  century  was  about  £1,000 
per  day,  allowing  for  the  interest  payable  on  the  borrowed  capital. 
For  the  year  ending  30th  June,  1896,  it  reached  the  startling 
figure  of  £528,000.  These  accumulated  deficiencies  amounted  at 
the  end  of  1900  to  more  than  £9,000,000  sterling,  and  as  the  Gov- 
ernment has  no  means  of  writing  down  lost  capital,  which  has  been 
mainly  subscribed  by  the  British  investor,  this  debit  balance  has 
perforce  to  be  carried  forward  indefinitely.  The  hope  that  such  a 
stupendous  sum  might  be  liquidated  out  of  future  profits  is  a  very 
slender  one,  for  with  the  first  year  that  shows  a  surplus  there  will 
arise  an  irresistible  demand  for  reduced  fares  and  freights.  Apart 
altogether  from  the  important  questions  of  the  cost,  the  suitability 
or  the  efficiency  of  the  various  lines,  the  bare  results  of  Government 
management  are  as  above  stated.  And  yet  experience  does  not 
teach,  for  the  cry  of  the  multitude  still  goes  up  for  Government 
supersession  of  all  important  industrial  enterprises. 

In  spite  of  all  the  shortcomings  of  the  too  numerous  and  too 
frequently  changing  administrations,  Victoria  has  progressed,  with 
many  a  set  back,  into  a  position  wherein,  though  there  is  little 
affluence,  the  average  lot  of  the  community  is  marked  by  a  high 
degree  of  comfort  in  a  material  sense.  This  is  rather  attributable 
to  the  inherited  characteristics  of  the  people  than  to  anything 
done  for  them  by  experimental  legislation.  Indeed,  it  may  safely 
be  said  that  such  success  as  can  be  recorded  achieved  its  results 
in  spite  of  unfavourable  legislation,  and  of  a  distinct  subordination 
of  the  interests  of  the  whole  community  to  those  of  the  favoured 
few.  The  avidity  with  which  the  workers  declared  for  Protection 
to  local  manufactures  deposed  Victoria  from  the  pride  of  place  on 
the  Australian  continent.  In  1866,  when  the  first  protective  duties 
were  levied,  the  population  exceeded  that  of  New  South  Wales 
by  200,000.  Thirty  years  later  it  had  fallen  nearly  that  number 


THE  COMMONWEALTH  351 

behind  the  mother-colony,  though  an  unhealthy  congestion  of  the 
people  in  Melbourne  retained  for  that  city  a  larger  population  than 
Sydney.  In  1866  the  area  under  crop  in  Victoria  was  already 
600,000  acres,  being  just  double  that  of  New  South  Wales.  By 
1900,  according  to  Coghlan's  statistics,  the  area  in  the  latter 
colony  had  grown  to  2,400,000  acres,  against  3,100,000  in  Victoria. 
When  it  is  remembered  that  both  soil  and  climate  in  the  southern 
State  are  immeasurably  superior,  that  it  suffers  less  from  droughts, 
and  that  the  producers  are  not  handicapped  by  the  great  distances 
from  market  which  burden  the  New  South  Wales  farmer,  it  is 
evident  that  some  malign  influence  must  have  retarded  the  growth 
of  this  main  factor  in  a  country's  prosperity.  To  some  extent  it 
was  due  to  want  of  labour,  which  had  been  diverted  into  more 
artificial  channels.  It  was,  of  course,  also  affected  by  burdensome 
duties  of  from  20  per  cent,  to  50  per  cent,  laid  upon  everything 
used  in  the  process  of  cultivation.  This  alone  induced  many 
sturdy  farmers  to  betake  themselves  later  across  the  Murray,  and 
to  risk  the  more  unfavourable  climatic  conditions.  Undoubtedly 
they  were  also  often  invited  to  this  step  by  the  Eiverina  pastoralists, 
to  cultivate  portions  of  their  holdings  on  the  share  system,  for  in 
New  South  Wales  the  squatter  was  not  so  much  of  an  outlaw  as 
he  had  become  in  Victoria. 

In  1866  the  volume  of  imports  and  exports  of  Victoria  was 
very  nearly  double  that  of  New  South  Wales.  By  the  end  of  the 
century  it  was,  in  round  figures,  £36,000,000  in  Victoria  against 
£54,000,000  in  the  colony  with  unfettered  trade.  And  it  should  be 
specially  noted  that  the  large  preponderance  of  New  South  Wales 
trade  cannot  be  ascribed  to  a  falling  off  of  imports  into  Victoria 
as  a  result  of  that  colony  manufacturing  what  had  hitherto  been 
purchased  from  the  foreigner.  On  the  contrary,  the  imports  into 
Victoria,  which  in  1867  were  under  £12,000,000,  rose  steadily, 
despite  increasing  tariff  restriction  of  10  per  cent.,  15  per  cent., 
20  per  cent.,  and  even  25  per  cent.,  until  in  1889  they  exceeded 
£24,000,000.  The  sudden  check  which  the  spending  power  of 
the  people  received  in  that  year  drove  them  back  for  a  time, 
but  by  1900  they  had  again  exceeded  £18,500,000.  A  retrospect 
of  more  than  a  generation  of  protected  duties  would  seem  to  show 


352         A  HISTOEY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

that  they  have  not  achieved  the  object  for  which  they  were  osten- 
sibly imposed,  namely,  to  secure  to  the  Victorian  workman  the 
right  of  manufacturing  at  least  a  large  part  of  the  goods  represented 
by  the  £20,000,000  annually  paid  for  imports.  The  actual  increase 
of  population  in  the  interim  will  not  nearly  account  for  the  figures, 
and  the  inference  is  that  the  laws  of  supply  and  demand  cannot  be 
arbitrarily  superseded  by  any  tariff  legislation,  though  demand 
may  be  slightly  circumscribed  by  making  supply  unduly  costly. 
In  such  case,  as  a  rule,  a  substitute  is  discovered  and  utilised. 
Meanwhile,  professional  classes,  the  farmer,  the  miner  and  the 
men  who  live  on  fixed  salaries  bear  the  impost  in  the  enhanced 
cost  of  living,  a  few  manufacturers  make  large  profits,  a  number 
of  mechanics  earn  good  wages,  and  thousands  of  young  people 
crowd  into  a  gorged  metropolis  and  earn  a  bare  subsistence  at 
work  which  teaches  them  nothing.  Eventually,  as  improved 
machinery  or  periodically  glutted  markets  drive  them  forth,  they 
join  the  ranks  of  the  unemployed,  one  of  the  permanent  evidences 
of  misdirected  legislation.  They  are  the  victims  of  the  system, 
— largely  unemployable,  for  they  know  no  trade.  Physically  unfit 
to  follow  the  plough,  they  cannot  dig,  but  to  beg  they  are  not 
ashamed. 

It  is  needless  to  dwell  longer  on  the  hindrances  to  progress 
under  which  Victoria  has  suffered.  The  hostility  of  organised 
labour  to  any  form  of  immigration ;  the  influence  which  it  wields 
over  Parliament  in  the  harassing  of  business  enterprise ;  the  diver- 
sion of  the  incidence  of  taxation  from  the  whole  to  the  selected  few, 
and  the  unabashed  manner  in  which  it  has  from  time  to  time  traded 
its  support  to  Government  or  Opposition  to  secure  specific  class 
interests  no  matter  at  whose  cost.  These  have  been  really  serious 
clogs  on  the  wheels  of  progress.  The  sturdy,  self-reliant  democracy 
of  Victoria's  early  years  became  enfeebled  by  the  prevalent  habit 
of  leaning  on  the  Government  for  support  in  every  case  that  pre- 
sented the  slightest  difficulty  to  individual  or  co-operative  effort. 
Probably  one-half  of  the  mass  voters  in  Victoria  have  a  hazy  idea 
that  what  they  call  State  socialism  is  the  triumphant  outcome  of 
democracy,  instead  of  being  a  lazy  abandonment  of  the  manly  effort, 
energy  and  capacity  which  mark  the  independent  democrat.  They 


THE  COMMONWEALTH  353 

are  easily  led  to  believe  by  glib  orators  of  their  class,  or  by  social 
faddists,  that  a  man  who  has  done  nothing  to  raise  himself  above 
poverty  has  a  right  to  claim  from  the  State  that  which  others  have 
had  to  work  for.  In  the  old  world,  where  great  accumulations  of 
hereditary  wealth,  sometimes  improperly  obtained,  are  often  impro- 
perly and  even  injuriously  expended,  there  may  be  some  excuse,  if 
no  justification,  for  such  claims.  But  in  Victoria,  where  there  are 
no  privileged  classes,  no  persons  even  of  great  wealth,  and  where 
all  material  prosperity  has  been  the  result  of  hard  work  and  a  bold, 
enterprising  reliance  upon  the  future  of  the  country,  this  persis- 
tent inculcation  of  class  hatred  between  the  haves  and  the  have-nots 
is  both  contemptible  and  criminal.  Yet,  while  the  self-seeking 
demagogue  has  such  material  to  work  upon,  he  finds  it  the  most 
effective  factor  in  a  political  campaign,  since  this  type  of  man 
is  always  the  preacher  of  some  narrow  class  interest.  It  was  a 
favourite  contention  of  the  promoters  of  the  scheme  of  State  educa- 
tion that,  as  each  generation  passed,  the  masses  would  become  more 
and  more  fitted  for  the  responsible  exercise  of  their  voting  power. 
But  the  bald  rudimentary  teaching  of  the  State  schools  is  not  educa- 
tion. A  course  which  entirely  ignores  history,  which  knows  nothing 
of  political  economy  or  philosophy,  and  which  expunges  anything 
relating  to  ethics  and  morality,  may  qualify  its  recipient  for  com- 
petency in  the  petty  details  of  trade,  but  even  though  it  costs 
£800,000  a  year  it  can  never  create  voters  fitted  to  take  a  broad, 
unselfish  view  of  what  is  best  for  the  whole  community. 

The  contemplation  of  the  future  of  Victoria  as  a  State  of  the 
Commonwealth  evokes  no  serious  anxieties.  Heavily  handicapped 
with  debt,  Government,  Municipal  and  individual,  and  oppressed  by 
a  burden  of  taxation  that  shames  past  administrations,  there  is  yet 
within  her  borders  ample  material  for  recuperation.  The  scientific 
discoveries  of  the  last  twenty  years  have  been  of  incalculable  bene- 
fit to  her  settlers.  The  rapid  and  safe  transit  of  perishable  products 
to  the  markets  of  the  world  has  stimulated  dairy  farming,  fruit 
growing,  and  the  export  of  meat,  poultry  and  rabbits  on  a  vast 
scale.  Insignificant  as  the  last-named  animal  may  appear  as  a 
factor  in  a  country's  prosperity,  it  has  played  a  remarkable  part. 
Since  1880  the  Victorian  Government  has  spent  £350,000  in  at- 
VOL.  n.  23 


354         A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

tempting  to  eradicate  this  little  rodent,  while  New  South  Wales 
and  South  Australia  combined  have  spent  four  times  that  amount. 
And.  it  is  estimated  that  the  expenditure  of  the  pastoral  tenants 
under  certain  compulsory  conditions  was  nearly  as  much.  To-day, 
there  are  many  hundreds  of  men  in  Victoria  making  a  comfortable 
living  as  trappers.  Many  millions  of  Australian  rabbits  find  their 
way  in  a  continuous  stream  into  the  British  provision  marts,  and 
hundreds  of  thousands  of  pounds  are  added  to  the  value  of  Victorian 
exports  by]  what  was,  till  lately,  a  real  scourge  to  pastoralist  and 
farmer  alike. 

The  value  of  butter  exported  in  the  year  1900  exceeded  £1,500,000, 
being  nearly  one-half  of  the  value  of  the  wool  exported  in  the  same 
period.  In  view  of  the  transport  facilities  already  referred  to,  it  is 
reasonable  to  believe  that  the  dairy  industry  is  capable  of  indefinite 
expansion.  It  is  possible  that  it  will  exceed  in  volume  the  industry 
upon  which  the  colony  was  built  up.  The  danger  is  that  when  the 
dairy  farmer  becomes  wealthy  the  same  outcry  may  be  raised  against 
him  that  drove  the  Victorian  squatter  into  the  back  blocks  of  New 
South  Wales.  There  are  already  schemes  formulated  demanding 
the  compulsory  resumption  of  properties  used  for  grazing,  in  order 
that  they  may  be  cut  up  into  small  holdings  for  the  supposed  land- 
hungry  but  really  helpless  contingent  of  hangers-on,  who  are  incap- 
able of  even  looking  in  any  direction  but  that  pointed  out  by  a 
paternal  Government. 

The  production  of  wine,  long  a  neglected  industry,  has,  with 
somewhat  varying  fortunes,  crept  up  to  an  out-put  of  2,500,000 
gallons  in  1900.  It  has  had  to  struggle  against  much  prejudice  in 
the  European  market,  and  its  export  has  rarely  been  profitable,  all 
that  reaches  continental  markets  being  used  for  blending  with  local 
wines.  There  are  great  possibilities  in  this  form  of  production,  the 
climate  and  much  of  the  soil  of  Victoria  being  specially  suitable 
for  it.  To  ensure  its  profitable  establishment,  however,  it  requires 
abundant  and  not  too  costly  labour,  together  with  a  substantial 
increase  in  the  number  of  local  consumers.  Climatically,  Victoria 
is  certainly  a  light  wine  drinking  country,  but  transplanted  habits 
have  hitherto  been  too  strong  to  be  discarded. 

Large  ships,  moderate  freights  and  increased  handling  facilities 


THE  COMMONWEALTH  355 

have  greatly  improved  the  farmer's  lot  in  his  attempt  to  provide 
his  share  of  the  world's  wheat  supply.  Infinitesimal  as  the  con- 
tribution is  in  relation  to  consumption,  and  primitive  as  have  been 
his  methods,  he  has  yet  exported  to  the  value  of  £17,000,000 
sterling  during  the  last  twenty  years  of  the  century. 

Up  to  the  last  year  of  Victoria's  colonial  existence  there  had 
been  sold,  or  was  in  course  of  sale  by  instalments,  23,300,000  acres 
of  land,  out  of  a  total  area  of  56,000,000  acres.  Of  the  alienated 
territory  less  than  7,000,000  acres  had  been  sold  by  auction, 
including  all  the  "special  surveys"  and  large  pre-emptions  of  the 
early  years,  and  all  the  subdivisional  city  and  suburban  sales. 
Thus,  in  round  figures,  16,300,000  acres  had  been  taken  up  by 
selectors  under  successive  Land  Acts  at  £1  per  acre,  much  of  it 
payable  at  Is.  per  acre  per  annum  for  twenty  years  without 
interest.  It  is  not  easy  to  estimate  the  number  of  these  favoured 
selectors  who  were  unable  to  resist  taking  the  large  profit  the 
Government  had  placed  within  their  reach,  but  if  one-half  of  the 
selectors  under  the  Duffy  Land  Act  fell  before  temptation,  they 
would  only  represent  one-fifth  of  the  whole  area  selected  up  to 
date.  Deducting  one-fifth,  then,  would  leave  over  13,000,000  acres 
in  the  hands  of  the  class  whom  the  Government  desired  to  favour. 
Coghlan's  statistics  record  that  in  1900  the  total  area  under  cultiva- 
tion in  Victoria  was  only  3,159,000  acres,  of  which  2,500,000  acres 
were  under  grain.  A  certain  proportion  of  this  cultivation  was 
undoubtedly  on  some  of  the  freehold  properties  acquired  at  auction 
or  otherwise  in  the  early  days ;  but  if  the  selectors  are  credited  with 
it  all,  it  discloses  the  fact  that  the  men  for  whom  the  country  made 
such  sacrifices  are  on  the  average  cultivating  less  than  eighty  acres 
out  of  every  320  granted  to  them.  There  is  little  doubt  that  this 
is  due  firstly  to  want  of  capital,  and  secondly  to  scarcity  of  suitable 
labour.  Fully  three-fourths  of  these  holdings  are  burdened  by 
heavy  mortgages,  and  it  is  within  the  mark  to  say  that  the  produce 
of  quite  one-half  of  them,  after  paying  rates,  taxes  and  interest 
charges,  yields  a  living  to  the  nominal  holder  altogether  inadequate 
to  the  toil  and  privation  undergone. 

The  prosperous  future  of  this  class  depends  entirely  upon  a 
factor  that  has  been  notoriously  absent  in  Victoria  for  many  years 

23* 


356         A  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLONY  OF  VICTORIA 

— a  steady  and  substantial  increase  of  population.  With  a  growing 
local  demand  for  their  products,  and  the  possibility  which  a  revival 
of  immigration  would  give  of  a  reliable  supply  of  steady  labour, 
the  production  of  cereal  crops  alone  could  be  more  than  doubled 
without  the  Government  selling  another  acre  of  land,  or  forcibly 
interfering  with  the  uses  to  which  other  freeholders  find  it  most 
profitable  to  put  their  estates.  Victoria  has  great  advantages  over 
the  other  Colonies  in  geographical  position,  in  equability  of  climate 
and  in  compactness.  To  utilise  these  advantages  to  the  full,  and  to 
develop  its  many  unexplored  resources,  it  ought  to  carry  at  least 
four  times  its  present  population.  There  are  far  too  many  people 
congregated  in  its  Metropolis,  living  by  their  wits  rather  than  by 
their  labour.  But  5,000,000  persons  fairly  distributed  over  the 
country  should  result  in  a  development  that  would  make  Victoria 
the  ideal  State  of  Australia,  a  home  of  plenty  to  her  own  children, 
and  a  pleasant  trysting-place  for  visitors  from  all  parts  of  the  world. 
And  with  the  attainment  of  that  material  prosperity  so  generally 
characterising  races  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  stock,  there  will  assuredly 
come  a  more  pronounced  development  of  the  intellectual  side  of 
life  than  has  hitherto  been  practicable,  which  will  leave  a  worthy 
impress  on  future  years.  There  are  indications  of  latent  forces 
in  literature,  in  art,  in  music  and  even  in  science,  that  justify  the 
expectation  of  strong  and  original  work  being  done  by  the  coming 
Victorian  when  the  necessary  environment  of  higher  culture  and 
wider  leisure  shall  have  been  permanently  secured. 


INDEX. 

Specially  compiled  at  the  Author's  request  by  Mr.  E.  A.  PETHERICK, 

London. 

ABBREVIATIONS:  M.L.A.,  Member  of  Legislative  Assembly ;  M.L.C.,  Member 
of  Legislative  Council;  N.S.W.,  Neio  South  Wales;  P.P.,  Port  Phillip; 
V.D.L.,  Van  Diemen's  Land. 

A'BBCKETT,  T.  T.,  M.L.C.,  legal  adviser,  diocese  of  Melbourne,  Commissioner  of 
Customs,  1870,  assists  Bill  for  Abolition  of  State  Aid  to  Beligion,  ii.,  155. 

A'Beckett,  Sir  Wm.,  Judge,  arrives  Melbourne,  1846,  Chief  Justice,  1851,  i., 
262 ;  his  literary  work,  262  ;  administers  oath  to  Gov.  Latrobe,  302  ;  tries 
Ballaarat  rebels,  ii.,  50 ;  resigns,  75. 

Aborigines  of  Port  Phillip,  their  treatment,  i.,  214  et  seq. ;  friendly  to  Grimes' 
party,  1803,  26,  and  to  Hume  and  Hovell,  1824,  59 ;  hostile  to  Tuckey's 
party,  1803,  37,  who  fired  upon  them,  38  ;  numbers  seen,  41 ;  alternately 
hostile  and  friendly  to  Sturt  on  the  Murray,  1830,  71-74 ;  Batman's  treaty 
with  P.P.  Blacks,  102,  108, 109  ;  apprehensions  of  their  hostility  by  Yarra 
settlers,  126  ;  at  Indented  Heads,  143 ;  natives  of  Western  Port  tribe  act 
as  guides  and  shepherds,  145  ;  Melbourne  district  natives  treated 
humanely,  149,  151,  218 ;  settlers  elsewhere  too  free  with  the  gun,  163 ; 
Gov.  Bourke  meets  straggling  parties,  167  ;  Lord  Glenelg's  instructions, 
178,  and  on  Batman's  treaties,  182 ;  Mercer's  appeal  on  their  behalf,  184, 
185;  estimates  as  to  their  numbers  and  census  of  1851,  1881,  1891,  217, 
218 ;  intertribal  relations,  218 ;  infanticide,  219 ;  vitality,  diseases,  219 ; 
small-pox,  measles,  etc.,  220;  deterioration,  220;  murders  and  outrages, 
1836-44,  221 ;  "  firewater,"  221 ;  mission  stations,  222  ;  Protectors  ap- 
pointed, 224 ;  their  districts,  226  ;  difficulties  with  squatters,  227 ;  results 
of  system,  228-230 ;  Mt.  Bouse  Station,  230,  231 ;  remonstrances  with 
Protectors,  Gipps  reports  system  broken  down,  231 ;  Lord  Stanley's 
advice,  232  ;  decreasing  numbers,  232  ;  office  of  Protectors  abolished, 
1849,  233;  failure  of  missions,  233,  235;  Aboriginal  Board  established, 
233,  and  Aboriginal  reserves,  234 ;  loss  of  life  in  murders,  etc.,  greatly 
exaggerated,  235 ;  some  raids  and  outrages,  235  et  seq.,  319;  50  whites, 
350  blacks  killed  in  ten  years,  239. 

Aborigines  of  Van  Diemen's  Land,  the  "  Black  War,"  i.,  99,  216,  218. 

Acclimatisation  Society,  ii.,  97. 

Age,  The,  on  Ballaarat  riots,  ii.,  44  ;  champions  the  people  against  the  Govern- 
ment, 47 ;  and  Governor  (Hotham),  54 ;  unfavourable  to  Duffy's  Land 
Act,  1862,  88 ;  on  Berry  Embassy,  208. 

Agriculture  :  Seeds  and  plants  for  the  colony  taken  on  board  at  Bio  Janeiro, 
i.,  11,  12;  in  1851,  305;  decline  in  produce,  1852-54,  380,  381;  agri- 
cultural districts  adjacent  to  mining  townships,  ii.,  100;  land  under 
cultivation,  1865,  116  ;  districts  favoured  by  this  and  Land  Act,  1869, 153  ; 
exports  of  wheat  and  flour,  1884,  248  ;  subsidies  to  agricultural  and  wine 
industries,  260 ;  abundant  harvests  of  1892-93,  320 ;  1895-96, 1896-97  sadly 

357 


358  INDEX 

deficient,  1897-98  all  that  could  be  desired,  1898-99  transcendent,  324; 
in  Victoria  and  in  N.S.W.  in  1866  and  in  1900,  351,  354,  355.  See  Land, 
Produce. 

Aitken,  John,  takes  stock  to  Port  Phillip,  i.,  129,  133,  134,  145,  146. 

Alberton.     See  Port  Albert. 

Alexander,  Mt.,  discovered  and  named  Mt.  Byng  by  Mitchell,  1836,  i.,  94 ; 
goldfields,  366 ;  ii.,  6.  See  Bendigo. 

Alfred,  Prince,  Duke  of  Edinburgh,  visits  the  colony  in  1867-68,  ii.,  149  ;  his 
enthusiastic  reception  and  some  of  its  incidents,  150 ;  shot  near  Sydney 
and  rapid  recovery,  151. 

Anderson,  R.  S.,  M.L.A.,  Commissioner  of  Customs,  ii.,  85 ;  joins  O'Shanassy 
Ministry,  87  ;  McCulloch  Ministry,  185  ;  on  reform  of  Legislative  Council, 
205 ;  joins  Service  Ministry,  211 ;  on  Chinese  question,  234 ;  Minister  of 
Justice,  death,  241,  249. 

Arden,  George,  his  Australia  Felix,  1840,  i.,  171 ;  Port  Phillip  Gazette,  324. 

Argus,  The,  and  the  public  demand  for  the  lands,  i.,  353 ;  as  the  people's 
advocate  attacks  Latrobe,  388  ;  "  Wanted  a  Governor,"  380 ;  too  urgent 
and  impatient,  381;  advocates  miners'  grievances,  ii.,  16;  again  de- 
nounces Latrobe,  16  ;  on  brutality  of  police  in  Ballaarat  riots,  43 ;  on 
Hotham's  Government,  54 ;  on  Haines  Ministry,  74 ;  on  Manhood 
Suffrage,  78  ;  favourable  to  Duffy's  Land  Act,  1862,  88  ;  on  the  "  tacking  " 
process,  130 ;  printer  (Hugh  George)  ordered  into  custody,  131 ;  on  Berry 
Embassy,  207.  See  Press. 

Armytage,  Thomas,  goes  in  search  of  Gellibrand  and  Hesse,  i.,  161. 

Art  and  Art  Gallery,  Melbourne,  ii.,  97,  222,  356. 

Arthur,  Sir  George,  Governor  of  V.D.L.,  and  the  Henty  claims,  i.,  83  ;  his 
interest  in  Batman's  expedition,  101, 114,  135,  180  ;  pardons  Buckley,  125. 

Arthur's  Seat  .  .  .  named  by  Murray,  i.,  21 ;  Collins's  Settlement  of  1803-4, 
36,  37,  41 ;  proposed  as  site  for  a  town  in  1836  (now  Dromana),  309. 

Aspinall,  Butler  Cole,  defends  Ballaarat  rebels,  ii.,  50;  elected  M.L.A.,  65; 
welcomes  Duffy,  68 ;  opposes  Haines'  Land  Bill,  78  ;  opposes  Darling 
Grant,  141 ;  Solicitor-General,  McPherson  Ministry,  152. 

Audit  office,  under  Grimes,  i.,  366  ;  Childers,  383 ;  ignored  during  crusade 
against  Upper  House,  ii.,  127,  132. 

Austin,  Thomas,  Geelong  settler,  i.,  176. 

Australia  Felix,  named  by  Mitchell,  i.,  88. 

Australian  flag  hoisted  Ballaarat,  ii.,  34,  37;  taken  by  troops  at  Eureka 
Stockade,  43. 

Australian  Natives  Association,  ii.,  149 ;  meeting  at  Corowa  on  Federation, 
336  ;  its  influence  and  loyalty,  340. 

Avoca  River  discovered  by  Mitchell,  1836,  i.,  90. 

BACKHOUSE,  Quaker  Missionary  at  Melbourne,  1837,  i.,  170;  visits  Mission 
Station  for  aborigines,  222. 

Ballaarat  goldfields,  i.,  350,  365,  377;  fetes  to  Gov.  Hotham,  389;  ii.,  5,  6; 
land  sale  at  Geelong,  23 ;  in  1854,  21 ;  revolt  of  the  diggers,  22  et  seg. ; 
Bentley's  "  Eureka  Hotel,"  25  ;  burnt  by  the  diggers,  27  ;  military  force  sent, 
28 ;  three  diggers  arrested  and  sent  for  trial  to  Melbourne,  28 ;  sentenced  to 
imprisonment,  29;  "  Ballaarat  Reform  League,"  29 ;  its  chief  articles,  29  ; 
deputation  to  Governor,  32 ;  further  military  force  despatched,  32 ;  de- 
mands of  deputation  refused,  32 ;  mass  meeting  summoned,  32,  33 ;  held, 
35 ;  diggers  burn  their  licences,  36 ;  companies  formed  and  oath  of 
allegiance  taken,  37 ;  Eureka  Stockade  formed,  38 ;  stormed  and  captured 
by  the  military  and  police,  40,  45 ;  martial  law  proclaimed  and  order 
restored,  46 ;  petition  for  amnesty  dismissed  by  Governor,  49 ;  trials  of 
rebels,  50,  51 ;  their  acquittal,  53 ;  first  Election  under  Responsible 
Government,  63 ;  railway  opened  to  Melbourne,  1862,  96 ;  visited  by  Prince 
Alfred,  151 ;  rejects  Service,  172 ;  Ballaarat  Times,  ii.,  23,  29 ;  on 
brutality  of  the  police  at  the  Eureka  Stockade,  43. 

Banks  and  Banking,  1838 :  Opening  of  Derwent  Bank  Co.,  Bank  of  Austral- 
asia and  Union  Bank  of  Australia,  i.,  171 ;  Port  Phillip  Bank,  its  brilliant 


INDEX  359 

prospects,  172  ;  invidious  position  of  Colonial  bankers  and  usurious  claims 
of  the  Government,  252 ;  effects  of  panic,  1842-44,  282 ;  deposits  during 
the  gold  fever,  376 ;  as  indenting  merchants,  376 ;  Victorian  Banks  under- 
take railway  loan,  1858,  ii.,  95 ;  one  bank  alone  assists  Government  during 
"deadlocks,"  126,  144;  vetoed  by  the  London  Board  of  the  Bank,  144; 
banking  troubles,  1892,  292  et  seq. ;  increase  of  deposits,  294 ;  increase 
of  deposits  and  advances,  1887,  297 ;  amount  of  deposits,  301 ;  stoppage 
of  Mercantile  Bank  of  Australia,  308;  of  Federal  Bank,  310;  of  Com- 
mercial Bank  of  Australia,  811;  its  reconstruction,  312;  temporary  closing 
and  reconstruction  of  eleven  other  banks,  313 ;  again  in  working  order, 
315 ;  revision  of  original  schemes  of  reconstruction,  315 ;  "  run  "  on  Mel- 
bourne Savings  Bank  stopped,  Government  assuming  responsibility  for 
payment  of  all  depositors,  311 ;  State  Bank  proposed,  324.  See  Finances, 
Financial  Troubles. 

Bannister,  Thomas,  Member  of  P.P.  Association,  i.,  102 ;  his  selection,  133. 

Baring  Brothers  tender  for  railway  loan,  ii.,  94. 

Barkly,  Sir  Henry,  his  history,  ii.,  72  ;  his  salary,  72;  tastes,  hospitality,  aims, 
speeches,  73 ;  death  of  Lady  Barkly,  77  ;  invites  Chapman  to  form  Minis- 
try, 79 ;  the  Nicholson  Ministry,  81 ;  suggests  conference  with  Upper 
House  on  Land  Bill,  1860,  83;  grants  dissolution  to  Heales,  87;  the 
O'Shanassy  and  Duffy  Ministry,  88 ;  McCulloch  Ministry,  90 ;  proposed 
reduction  of  Governor's  salary,  91 ;  Sir  Henry's  resignation  not  accepted, 
but  he  is  subsequently  transferred  to  Mauritius,  92 ;  his  departure  after 
seven  years'  successful  administration,  111 ;  Chairman  of  Federal  Bank 
of  Australia,  304. 

Barry,  Sir  Redmond,  Judge,  i.,  823  ;  and  the  Melbourne  University,  257 ;  at  the 
Bar,  260  ;  his  connection  with  the  Separation  Association,  284 ;  Solicitor- 
General,  first  Executive  Council,  340;  opens  first  Criminal  Sessions  at 
Castlemaine,  Jan.,  1852,  345;  on  the  rights  of  the  squatters,  352;  his 
interest  in  Melbourne  University,  386 ;  and  its  first  Chancellor,  386 ;  pro- 
motes Public  Library,  386;  Art  Gallery,  ii.,  222;  tries  Ballaarat  rebels, 
50 ;  swears  Members  of  Parliament,  69 ;  tries  convict  murderers  of  In- 
spector Price,  103 ;  knighted,  161 ;  his  death,  222. 

Barton,  Sir  E.,  goes  to  London  to  assist  in  passing  the  Commonwealth  Act, 
1900,  ii.,  338. 

Bass,  George,  discovers  Strait,  lands  on  shores  of  Victoria,  enters  Western 
Port,  etc.,  1797-98,  i.,  15-17,  316. 

Batman,  John,  as  a  "  Founder  "  of  Melbourne,  i.,  96,  97,  157 ;  his  history  in 
N.S.W.  and  V.D.L.,  98-100;  with  Gellibrand  projects  settlement  at 
Western  Port,  101;  his  "Journal,"  itinerary,  and  agreements  with  Port 
Phillip  native  "chiefs,"  103-112;  the  "Tasmanian  Penn,"  113;  P.P. 
Association's  proposed  amicable  arrangement  with  Fawkner's  party,  130 ; 
Batman  to  have  sole  management,  132 ;  his  selection  of  land,  133 ;  his 
arrival  with  stock,  134 ;  takes  up  his  permanent  residence  with  his 
family,  146 ;  at  first  public  meeting,  150 ;  entertains  Capt.  Lonsdale, 
156,  197  ;  "  Batmania  "  proposed  name  for  town  now  named  Melbourne, 
149,  165 ;  expenses  allowed  for  outlay,  etc.,  at  Port  Phillip,  196 ;  sense  of 
his  duties  as  citizen,  197 ;  death  of,  96,  199 ;  his  family  uncompensated, 
198;  buys  town  lots  at  first  sales,  210,  212,  392,  394,  395.  See  also  Port 
Phillip  Association,  Fawkner,  Gellibrand,  Wedge,  etc. 

Belfast,  or  Port  Fairy,  town  lands,  i.,  207,  269,  315  ;  represented  by  O'Shan- 
assy, ii.,  237. 

Bendigo  (Sandhurst),  i.,  377  ;  fetes  Gov.  Hotham,  389  ;  goldfields,  ii.,  7  ;  town, 
21 ;  railway  opened,  96 ;  visited  by  Prince  Alfred,  151. 

Bent,  Thomas,  M.L.A.,  Minister  of  Railways,  ii.,  217,  236,  244 ;  candidate  for 
Speakership,  270 ;  Chairman  of  Railways  Committee,  276 ;  Speaker,  290. 

Berry,  Graham,  M.L.A.,  in  Opposition,  ii.,  114 ;  champion  of  Protection,  115, 
119;  rejected  at  poll,  128;  Treasurer  in  McPherson  Ministry,  which  is 
defeated  on  his  Budget,  154 ;  Treasurer  in  Duffy  Ministry,  157  ;  increases 
duties  and  enlarges  scope  of  tariff,  160 ;  Premier  and  Treasurer,  1875, 


360  INDEX 

176 ;  on  Payment  of  Members,  181 ;  his  opponents  "  enemies  of  the 
people,"  182;  the  fickle  crowd  "a  pack  of  howling  idiots,"  183,  347;  his 
promises  to  the  masses  and  manufacturers,  183 ;  proposes  Land  Tax,  183 ; 
his  Ministry  thrown  out,  184 ;  his  Party's  stonewalling  tactics,  186,  187 ; 
his  Party  returned,  sixty  supporters,  191 ;  invites  Service,  Casey,  Duffy  to 
join  his  Ministry,  192 ;  his  Budget  and  Land  Tax,  193-195 ;  sum  for  Pay- 
ment of  Members  included  in  Appropriation  Bill,  196 ;  in  separate  Bill 
rejected  by  Legislative  Council,  197;  Assembly  adjourned,  197;  wholesale 
dismissal  of  civil  servants,  8th  Jan.,  1878,  "  Black  Wednesday,"  198,  199 ; 
effect  in  the  country,  200 ;  some  officials  reinstated,  201,  202 ;  condemna- 
tion of  the  Press,  202 ;  on  reform  of  the  Legislative  Council,  205 ;  Em- 
bassy to  London,  201,  208,  210 ;  defeated  at  Election,  Feb.,  1880,  resigns, 
211 ;  comes  back  with  -large  majority,  212 ;  forms  new  Ministry,  213 ; 
again  defeated,  216;  results  of  five  years'  rule  and  "The  Berry  Blight," 
217  ;  and  Irish  disloyalty,  232 ;  allied  with  Service  in  Coalition  Ministry, 
240 ;  his  readiness  in  debate,  power  of  arousing  enthusiasm,  241 ;  retires 
to  assume  Agent-Generalship,  249 ;  proceeds  to  London,  252 ;  knighted, 
161,  252  ;  attends  Colonial  Conference,  268 ;  returns  to  colony,  re-enters 
Parliament,  289 ;  Treasurer  in  Shiels  Ministry,  289 ;  Director  of  Freehold 
Investment  and  Banking  Company,  304 ;  a  liquidator  of  the  Mercantile 
Bank,  305,  316 ;  his  Budget  and  deficiency,  1892,  316 ;  elected  Speaker, 
1894,  322 ;  defeated  at  poll,  1897,  324 ;  Parliament  provides  an  annuity, 
325;  delegate  Federal  Convention,  Sydney,  1883,  333;  attends  Federal 
Council,  Hobart,  Jan.,  1886,  333. 

Best,  R.  W.,  M.L.A.,  Minister  of  Lands,  ii.,  321. 

Bindon,  Samuel  H.,  Minister  of  Justice  in  McCulloch  Cabinet,  1866,  ii.,  146. 

Black,  George,  editor  Diggers'  Advocate,  Ballaarat  rebel,  ii.,  30,  34,  35,  40 ;  did 
not  fight,  41 ;  £200  offered  for  his  capture,  44. 

"Black  Thursday"  fires,  6th  Feb.,  1851,  i.,  331-334. 

Blackburn,  James,  City  Surveyor,  on  Batman's  itinerary,  i. ,  110. 

Blair,  David,  his  animosity  to  Latrobe,  i.,  387 ;  denounces  military  despotism 
of  the  Government,  ii.,  47  ;  elected  M.L.A.  for  Talbot,  63  ;  takes  part  in 
agitation  against  penal  department,  102. 

Bonwick,  James,  quoted  or  referred  to,  i.,  99,  110,  149,  150,  324,  396. 

Botany  Bay  designated  a  penal  settlement,  1786,  i.,  2 ;  for  a  time  "  Botany 
Bay  "  significant  of  the  entire  continent,  322. 

Bourke,  Gov.  Sir  Richard,  and  Mitchell's  Exploration  of  Aiistralia  Felix,  i., 
88 ;  treats  Batman  and  P.P.  Association  as  trespassers,  135, 136 ;  reports  to 
the  British  Government  the  intrusion  of  Batman  and  others,  137, 181 ;  re- 
cognises the  great  pastoral  interest  of  the  Colonies,  138 ;  proposes  a  town 
where  Batman's  party  had  proceeded,  138 ;  proceeds  of  sales  of  land  to  be 
devoted  to  survey,  government  and  education,  139 ;  receives  reply  from 
Lord  Glenelg,  152 ;  instructs  Lonsdale,  153-155 ;  ignores  claims  of 
Batman,  Fawkner  and  others,  157  ;  visits  Port  Phillip,  names  towns  of 
Melbourne,  Geelong,  Williamstown ;  visits  Werribee  Plains,  Mt.  Macedon, 
etc.,  reports  to  Colonial  Minister  and  advises  the  appointment  of  a  Lieut. - 
Governor,  163-168,  177,  240,  311 ;  street  in  Melbourne,  166,  and  county 
named  after  him,  168 ;  decision  as  to  P.P.  Association's  claims,  195 ; 
authorises  sales  of  lands,  209,  212. 

Boursiquot,  G.  D.,  the  Port  Phillip  Patriot  and  Daily  News,  i.,  325. 

Bowen,  Sir  George  Ferguson,  Governor,  ii.,  178;  his  Thirty  Years  of  Colonial 
Government,  178 ;  his  part  in  social  and  public  functions,  179 ;  a  year's 
holiday  in  England,  179 ;  sides  with  Berry  against  the  Council,  196,  203  ; 
sanctions  wholesale  dismissal  of  civil  servants,  198 ;  opens  Portland  rail- 
way, 199 ;  excuses  his  action  in  regard  to  dismissals,  200 ;  some  officials 
reinstated,  201 ;  transferred  to  Mauritius,  203  ;  and  Berry  Embassy,  207. 

Boyd,  Benj.,  banker  and  land  speculator,  i.,  206;  represents  P.P.  in  N.S.W. 
Legislative  Council,  282,  288  ;  signs  petition  for  Separation,  290. 

Brassey,  Thomas,  offers  to  construct  railways,  ii.,  94. 

Brassey,  Lord,  Governor,  Oct.,  1895  to  Jan.,  1900,  ii.,  326. 


INDEX  361 

Brooke,  G.  V.,  actor,  lost  in  the  London,  ii.,  136. 

Brooke,  J.  H.,  M.L.A.,  carries  no-confidence  motion  against  Nicholson  Minis- 
try, becomes  Minister  of  Lands  in  Heales  Ministry,  ii.,  85. 

Broughton,  Bp.,  votes  against  Separation  of  Port  Phillip,  i.,  291. 

Browne,  T.  A.,  "Rolf  Boldrewood,"  his  Old  Melbourne  Memories,  i.,  322;  and 
S.  J.  Browne,  purchase  Melbourne  allotments,  392,  393,  394  ;  value  of  in 
1890,  212. 

Buckley,  Wm.,  "  The  Wild  White  Man,"  his  life  by  Morgan,  i.,  30 ;  runs  away 
from  the  settlement,  1803,  31 ;  relapses  into  barbarism,  45 ;  discovers 
himself  to  Batman's  party,  1835,  124 ;  pardoned  by  Gov.  Arthur,  125 ; 
accompanies  Gellibrand  from  the  Yarra  to  Geelong,  142,  143 ;  meets  his 
black  friends  at  Indented  Head,  143 ;  retained  in  service  of  the  Crown, 
155 ;  accompanies  Gov.  Bourke  to  Geelong,  Mt.  Macedon,  etc.,  167 ; 
his  statements  on  numbers  of  the  aborigines  unreliable,  217. 

Burke  and  Wills  Exploring  Expedition,  ii.,  105-109  ;  search  parties  organised, 
106-110  ;  their  remains  brought  to  Melbourne  and  honoured  with  a  public 
funeral,  111. 

Bushranging  and  the  Kelly  gang,  ii.,  223-230. 

Byrne,  Robert,  M.L.A.,  carries  vote  against  McCulloch  Ministry,  but  is  de- 
feated in  his  constituency,  ii.,  152. 

CANVAS  TOWN,  Melbourne,  1840,  i.,  250;  in  1852,  366. 

Cardwell,  Lord,  on  illegal  procedure  of  McCulloch  Ministry,  ii.,  132 ;  recall  of 
Gov.  Darling,  133. 

Carey,  Gen.,  administers  government  after  departure  of  Sir  C.  Darling,  ii., 
135. 

Carter,  G.  D.,  M.L.A.,  Treasurer  in  Patterson  Ministry  and  the  bank  failures, 
1893,  ii.,  312,  314,  318. 

Casey,  J.  J.,  M.L.A.,  member  of  McCulloch  Ministry,  1868,  ii.,  146;  Lands  De- 
partment in  Francis  Ministry,  162 ;  declines  office  in  Berry  Ministry, 
1877,  192. 

Castlemaine  (Forest  Creek)  goldfields,  i.,  365,  377;  ii.,  21;  fe^tes  Gov. 
Hotham,  i.,  389. 

Chamberlain,  lit.  Hon.  J.,  invites  Colonial  delegates  to  London,  ii.,  268,  338. 

Champ,  Col.,  inspector  of  prisons,  ii.,  104. 

Champion,  H.  H.,  English  labour  leader,  and  the  great  strike,  1890,  ii., 
284,  288. 

Chapman,  H.  S.,  defends  Ballaarat  rebels,  ii.,  50;  M.L.A.',  69;  Attorney- 
General,  76 ;  forms  Ministry,  79. 

Childers,  Rt.  Hon.  H.  C.  E.,  Collector  of  Customs  and  M.L.C.,  i.,  361; 
member  of  Federation  Committee,  1857,331;  advances  ("  imprests ")  to 
departments  during  his  charge  of  the  Audit  office,  383 ;  and  Melbourne 
University,  385 ;  relieved  of  office  and  reappointed,  ii.,  59 ;  elected  M.L.A., 
65 ;  Emigration  Agent  in  London,  74 ;  agent  for  Baring  Brothers  in 
offering  to  raise  railway  loan,  94 ;  Agent-General,  160 ;  brings  in  Bill, 
1857,  to  repeal  Chinese  Poll  Tax,  233. 

Chinese  on  goldfields,  ii.,  98,  177;  anti-Chinese  legislation,  232-236;  Chinese 
labourer,  gambling,  opium  smoking,  233 ;  Chinese  merchants,  233 ;  their 
declining  numbers,  234,  236,  272 ;  injustice  towards,  236 ;  recrudescence 
of  anti-Chinese  feeling,  1888,  270 ;  conference  of  Ministers  in  Sydney, 
271 ;  Sir  Henry  Parkes'  justification,  271 ;  outrages  upon,  in  N.S.  Wales 
and  Queensland,  272 ;  Marquis  of  Salisbury,  instigated  by  Chinese  Am- 
bassador in  London,  intervenes,  271 ;  case  of  Ah  Toy  v.  Musgrove,  in 
Melbourne  Supreme  Court  and  before  Privy  Council,  273. 

Churches  in  Melbourne,  1839,  i.,  243;  foundation-stones  of  St.  James's  and 
St.  Peter's  laid  by  Latrobe,  257;  Bishopric,  1848,  258;  arrival  of  Bp. 
Perry  and  additional  clergy,  269 ;  state  of  the  diocese  on  his  retirement, 
1874,  270.  See  Presbyterians,  Wesleyans,  Religion,  etc. 

Civil  Service.     See  Public  Service. 

Clarke,  Sir  Andrew,  Surveyor-General,  M.L.C.,  i.,  361 ;  relieved  of  office  and 


362  INDEX 

reappointed,  ii.,  59 ;  submits  Land  Regulations,  74 ;  condemns  Haines* 
Bill  for  increasing  Members  of  Assembly,  78  ;  declines  forming  a  Ministry, 
78  ;  Acting  Agent-General,  304. 

Clarke,  Marcus,  ii.,  31 ;  vote  of  £1,000  for  his  wife  and  family  rejected,  261. 

Clarke,  Rev.  W.  B.,  discovers  gold,  N.S.W.,  1841,  ii.,  1. 

Clarke,  Sir  W.  J.  T.,  acquires  Special  Survey,  i.,  146 ;  a  petitioner  against  the 
P.P.  Association,  194. 

Clonmel,  steamer,  wrecked  near  Corner  Inlet,  2nd  Jan.,  1841,  i.,  320. 

Coal  found  at  Cape  Paterson,  i.,  65. 

Coghlan,  T.  A.,  statistician,  quoted,  ii.,  295,  355,  etc. 

Cohen,  Edward,  Minister  of  Customs,  ii.,  162. 

Cole,  Capt.  G.  W.,  nominates  J.  P.  Robinson,  i.,  282;  deputed  to  Geelong  to 
dissuade  electors  from  voting,  1848,  295. 

Collingwood  (originally  Newtown)  land  sale,  held  in  Sydney,  i.,  213 ;  re-sold 
in  small  allotments,  243;  building  there,  1853,  368;  electorate,  1856, 
ii.,  63. 

Collins,  David,  Judge-Advocate,  sails  with  First  Fleet,  i.,  5,  10,  11 ;  as  Lieut.- 
Governor  conducts  expedition  to  Port  Phillip,  1803,  28 ;  his  humane  rule, 
35,  45 ;  advises  against  settlement,  32,  39,  44 ;  removes  establishment  to 
the  Derwent,  44 ;  his  History  of  New  South  Wales,  45 ;  principal  street 
in  Melbourne  named  after  him,  46 ;  his  abandoned  settlement  in  1836, 
and  now,  309,  310. 

Colonial  Office,  London,  Sir  G.  Grey  on  the  Henty  claims,  i.,  83 ;  Lord  John 
Russell  on,  86 ;  Lord  Glenelg's  instructions  to  Latrobe,  177,  178,  241 ;  his 
attitude  towards  P.P.  Association,  181  et  seq. ;  on  the  aborigines,  224 ; 
Earl  Ripon's  Land  Regulations,  201,  203  ;  Colonial  Land  Policy  of  Lord 
John  Russell  and  Earl  Grey,  205-207 ;  Downing  Street  Policy,  206 ;  and 
on  transportation,  270,  271,  277  ;  Gladstone  on  transportation,  272  ;  Lord 
John  Russell  on  division  of  the  territory  and  boundaries,  284,  285 ;  Earl 
Grey  on  Separation,  292 ;  Lord  Derby  concedes  gold  revenue  for  main- 
tenance of  law  and  order,  358 ;  Duke  of  Newcastle  disallows  Convicts' 
Prevention  Act,  348 ;  leaves  Land  Legislation  to  the  colony,  355,  356 ; 
against  constituting  any  colony  the  seat  of  supreme  government  in 
Australia,  358 ;  on  the  claims  of  the  squatters,  388 ;  Lord  Cardwell  on 
McCulloch  Ministry,  ii.,  132 ;  recall  of  Gov.  Darling,  133  ;  Lord  Car- 
narvon does  not  sanction  vote  for  Lady  Darling,  140  ;  Duke  of  Bucking- 
ham on  Darling  grant,  144, 145  ;  on  annexation  of  New  Guinea  and  the  New 
Hebrides  question,  246,  247,  333  ;  Higinbotham  declines  to  communicate 
with  C.O.  on  domestic  affairs,  269 ;  Colonial  Conference,  1887,  268,  269 ; 
Chamberlain  invites  delegates  from  States  to  London  to  assist  in  passing 
Commonwealth  Act,  338 ;  indifferent  and  unsympathetic  Secretaries  of 
State,  339. 

Commonwealth  of  Australia,  inaugurated  1st  Jan.,  1901,  ii.,  327,  338; 
Commonwealth  Bill  drafted  by  Sir  S.  Griffith,  1891,  335.  See  Federa- 
tion. 

Condell,  Henry,  first  Mayor  of  Melbourne,  i.,  266 ;  elected  M.L.C.,  N.S.W.,  for 
Melbourne,  280  ;  resigns,  282. 

Constitution  Acts,  1842  and  1850.  See  Government,  Representative :  Act  1855. 
See  Government,  Responsible  ;  Government,  Municipal,  etc. 

Convicts.     See  Crime,  Transportation. 

Cooper,  Thomas,  M.L.A.,  candidate  for  Speakership,  ii.,  270. 

Coppin,  George,  actor,  etc.,  i.,  328. 

Cotter,  Dr.,  Manager  P.P.  Association,  i.,  134,  135,  141,  162. 

Cotterill  and  Collicott,  Messrs.,  P.p.  Association,  i.,  133,  144. 

Couchman,  Mr.,  head  of  Mining  Department,  appointed  Commissioner  of 
Public  Service,  ii.,  243. 

Court  of  Quarter  Petty  Sessions  opened  Melbourne,  July,  1838,  i.,  170,  244; 
its  jurisdiction,  258;  Supreme  Court  and  Resident  Judge  appointed, 
1841,  258 ;  Court  buildings,  262,  263. 

Cowie,  Dr.  J.  A.,  P.P.  Association,  i.,  134,  176. 


INDEX  363 

Crime,  increase  of,  during  gold  fever,  i.,  364  et  seq.,  chiefly  by  manumitted 
convicts  from  V.D.L.,  345;  robbery  with  violence  within  sight  of  the 
city,  345 ;  boarding  of  the  barque  Nelson  and  carrying  oft  of  8,000  oz.  of 
gold,  345,  346;  case  of  Capt.  Melville,  ii.,  102;  murder  of  Inspector 
Price,  103 ;  Col.  Champ  appointed  his  successor,  104  ;  Hayter's  and  other 
statistics,  170 ;  lessening  of  crime  consequent  upon  education  of  the 
masses,  170 ;  Kelly  gang  of  bushrangers,  223  et  seq.  See  Penal,  Police, 
Transportation. 

Croke,  James,  Crown  Prosecutor,  i.,  259 ;  purchaser  of  land  from  Lonsdale, 
260  ;  Solicitor- General,  ii.,  59. 

Curr,  Edward,  candidate  for  Melbourne  in  N.S.W.  Legislative  Council,  1843, 
i.,  280 ;  father  of  Separation  Movement,  295,  and  President  of  the  League, 
286  ;  prepares  memorial  to  Earl  Grey  on  his  Lordship's  election  for  Mel- 
bourne, 1848,  294;  himself  returned  for  Port  Phillip  district,  295; 
resigned,  1849,  296. 

Curr,  E.  M.,  The  Australian  Race,  i.,  214,  217,  221. 

Cuthbert,  Sir  Henry,  M.L.C.,  Bill  for  reform  of  Legislative  Council,  ii.,  204 ; 
joins  Service  Cabinet,  211 ;  Minister  of  Justice  in  Gillies-Service  Ministry, 
253  ;  Solicitor-General  in  Turner  Ministry,  321. 

DALLEY,  W.  B.,  N.S.W.  delegate  Federal  Convention,  1883,  ii.,  333;  sends 
military  contingent  to  Soudan,  341. 

D'Arcy,  F.  B.,  surveyor,  Melbourne,  i.,  156;  purchases  town  lots,  213,  394. 

Darke,  J.  C.,  Protector  of  aborigines,  i.,  150,  156. 

Darling,  Sir  Charles,  his  training  and  character,  ii.,  112 ;  weakness,  suppres- 
sion and  garbling  of  despatches,  112 ;  opposition  to  Legislative  Council, 
113 ;  installation  and  proroguing  of  Parliament,  113 ;  attitude  on  the 
Tariff  and  Appropriation  Bill,  127 ;  rebuked  by  Colonial  Office,  132 ; 
sympathy  and  mass  meetings  on  his  behalf,  133 ;  his  resentment  at 
treatment  of  British  Cabinet,  134 ;  his  recall  due  to  his  attack  upon 
members  of  Executive  Council,  134  ;  address  from  Committee  of  Assembly 
thanking  him  for  having  saved  the  colony  from  anarchy,  135 ;  £20,000 
voted  for  Lady  Darling,  135,  140 ;  opposition  to  vote  in  Assembly,  141 ; 
not  sanctioned  by  Legislative  Council,  142 ;  Earl  of  Carnarvon,  140,  and 
Duke  of  Buckingham,  on,  144,  145 ;  intimation  received  that  neither 
Sir  Charles  nor  Lady  Darling  could  accept  the  bounty,  146 ;  his  pension 
from  Imperial  Government  continued  by  the  colony  to  Lady  Darling, 
147. 

Darling,  Sir  Ralph,  and  the  Western  Port  Settlement,  1826-27,  i.,  62-67,  101. 

Davies,  J.  M.,  M.L.C.,  Minister  of  Justice  in  Munro  Ministry,  ii.,  289. 

Davies,  M.  H.,  financier,  M.L.A.,  elected  Speaker  and  knighted,  ii.,  270. 

Dawson,  James,  his  work  on  Australian  aborigines  quoted,  i.,  215. 

Deakin,  Alfred,  M.L.A.,  Minister  of  Works,  ii.,  241 ;  Solicitor- General,  241 ; 
joins  Gillies  Ministry,  253 ;  Chairman  of  Commission  on  Droughts  visits 
America,  passes  Irrigation  Act,  Water  Supply  Loan  Acts,  254,  255 ;  attends 
Colonial  Conference  in  London,  1887,  268 ;  anti-Chinese  Conference  in 
Sydney,  1888,  270,  272  ;  goes  to  London  to  assist  in  passing  Commonwealth 
Act,  1900,  338. 

Debt,  Public,  how  the  foundations  were  laid,  i.,  381 ;  Gabrielli  loans,  381,  382  ; 
railway  loans,  ii.,  93-95,  188,  238,  248,  275,  296,  349 ;  loan  for  school 
buildings,  188 ;  loans,  1884-86,  248,  249 ;  public  and  private  borrowings, 
1885-91,  295  ;  aggregate  interest,  296 ;  loans  floated  in  1892,  295 ;  loan 
raised  on  Treasury  Bills,  1893,  319 ;  municipal  borrowings  and  rateable 
value  of  property,  296 ;  accrued  deficiency  in  Public  Funds,  1892,  310 ; 
Public  Debt  in  1865,  and  in  1895,  116 ;  deficiencies,  accumulated,  1900, 
£9,000,000,  350 ;  ample  material  for  recuperation  of  Public,  Municipal, 
Private  Debt,  353. 

Defences,  Colonial,  Verdon's  Mission  to  London,  ii.,  136 ;  Cerberus  and  Nelson 
obtained,  136;  Discipline  Act,  1883,  246;  defences  organised,  257 ;  dis- 
cussed at  Colonial  Conference,  London,  1887,  268 ;  Major-Gen.  Edwards's 


364  INDEX 

report,  1889,  334 ;  naval  subsidy  proposed,  339 ;  discussions  and  nego- 
tiations, 341. 

Denison,  Sir  Wm.,  Governor  of  Tasmania,  protests  against  Victorian  "  Con- 
victs' Prevention  Act,"  i.,  348  ;  sends  troops  to  Melbourne  from  Tasmania, 
ii.,  46 ;  Duffy  objects  to  toast  him  as  Governor  of  N.S.W.,  68. 

Derham,  P.  T.,  M.L.A.,  Postmaster-General,  ii.,  253. 

Dibbs,  Sir  G.,  arrests  panic  in  Sydney  during  banking  crisis,  1893,  ii.,  314 ; 
N.S.W.  delegate  Federal  Convention,  1883,  333. 

Dickson,  J.  B.,  represents  Queensland  at  Federal  Council,  Hobart,  Jan.,  1886, 
ii.,  333 ;  invited  to  London,  1897,  321 ;  in  1900,  to  assist  in  passing  Com- 
monwealth Bill,  338. 

Diggers'  licence  fee,  i.,  343  ;  as  a  source  of  revenue,  344  ;  antagonism  with  the 
squatters,  350,  351 ;  impatient  for  new  Constitution,  361 ;  their  political 
rights  secured,  363.  See  Goldfields. 

Diseases:  Dysentery,  i..  219,  263;  Colonial  or  Typhoid  Fever,  263;  diseases 
among  aborigines,  219  ;  Department  of  Health,  ii.,  254. 

Dobson,  Frank  Stanley,  M.L.C.,  Solicitor-General,  ii.,  217. 

Dodds,  J.  S.,  Attorney-General,  represents  Tasmania  at  Federal  Council, 
Hobart,  Jan.,  1886,  ii.,  333. 

Don,  Charles  Jardine,  people's  tribune,  and  the  squatters,  i.,  207;  ii.,  77; 
elected  Legislative  Assembly,  attacks  Land  Bill,  1860,  82 ;  charged  with 
instigating  mob,  83 ;  rejected  at  Election,  1864,  114 ;  and  the  Chinese 
question,  234. 

Douglas,  Adye,  represents  Tasmania  at  Federal  Council,  Jan.,  1886,  ii.,  333. 

Dow,  J.  L.,  M.L.A.,  Minister  of  Lands,  ii.,  253. 

Downing  Street.     See  Colonial  Office,  Gladstone,  Grey,  Russell,  etc. 

Draper,  Rev.  D.  J.,  lost  in  the  London,  ii.,  136. 

Dredge,  James,  Protector  of  aborigines,  i.,  224;  his  N.E.  district,  226;  griev- 
ances and  resignation,  229. 

Duerdin,  John,  seconds  nomination  of  Leslie  Foster,  1848,  i.,  293. 

Duffy,  Charles  Gavan,  approver  of  Irish  revolt,  i.,  292;  his  Autobiography 
quoted,  ii.,  66  et  seq. ;  his  history  and  arrival,  66  ;  patronage  of  Irishmen, 
67 ;  his  sarcastic  tolerance  of  amateur  legislators,  67,  68 ;  visits  Sydney, 
where  he  is  pressed  to  remain,  68  ;  presented  with  a  property  qualification, 
value  £5,000,  68 ;  on  Gov.  Hotham's  "  command,"  69 ;  in  Opposition, 
73 ;  carries  Bill  for  abolition  of  members'  qualifications,  74  ;  Minister  of 
Lands,  75 ;  opposes  Haines'  Land  Bill,  78 ;  Minister  of  Lands  in  Chap- 
man Ministry,  79 ;  breaks  with  O'Shanassy,  80 ;  and  resigns,  81  ;  griev- 
ances against  his  late  colleagues,  81 ;  attacks  Land  Bill,  1860,  83  ;  attacks 
Heales  Ministry,  87  ;  joins  O'Shanassy  Ministry,  88  ;  his  Land  Act,  1862, 
89,  90 ;  opposes  Heales'  Amending  Land  Bill,  113 ;  visits  England,  114  ; 
elected  for  Dalhousie  on  his  return,  charges  McCulloch  and  Higinbotham 
with  illegal  procedure,  143 ;  opposes  inclusion  of  Darling  Grant  in  Ap- 
propriation Bill,  151 ;  reflections  on  McCulloch's  squatting  interests,  156  ; 
Premier,  157  ;  resigns  upon  adverse  vote,  160 ;  knighted,  161  ;  Education 
Bill,  163  ;  on  Payment  of  Members,  182 ;  elected  for  North  Gippsland, 
191 ;  declines  joining  Berry  Ministry,  1877,  192 ;  elected  Speaker,  193 ; 
suggested  Member  of  "  Embassy "  to  London,  206 ;  retires,  210 ;  his 
emoluments,  211 ;  on  Australian  Federation,  1857,  330. 

Duffy,  John  Gavan,  M.L.A.,  Minister  of  Lands,  Service  Ministry,  ii.,  211 ;  and 
Irish  disloyalty,  232  ;  Postmaster-General,  Munro  Ministry,  289  ;  Attorney- 
General,  289  ;  candidate  for  Speakership,  289 ;  Postmaster-General,  321. 

Dutigalla,  name  given  to  settlement  at  Port  Phillip,  i.,  140,  144,  149. 

Dutton,  Wm.,  and  other  whalers  established  at  Portland  Bay,  1832,  i.,  76. 

EBDEN,  C.  H.,  pioneer  squatter,  i.,  323  ;  purchases  and  sells  Melbourne  allot- 
ments, 172;  establishes  station  on  the  Goulburn,  175;  elected  for  P.P. 
district,  279  ;  resigns,  282  ;  Auditor-General,  first  Executive  Council,  340 ; 
elected  M.L.C.,  ii.,  65  ;  Treasurer  in  McCulloch  Ministry,  76. 

Education,  denominational  and   national   under  Latrobe,  i.,  385 ;    schools, 


INDEX  365 

scholars,  university,  etc.,  in  1856,  ii.,  70 ;  Michie's  Education  Bill,  1858, 
161 ;  Heales"  Common  School  Act,  1862,  85,  162 ;  Royal  Commission  in 
1866-67,  163,  164 ;  Bill  withdrawn,  164 ;  outside  agitation,  165 ;  Wilber- 
force  Stephen's  Act,  1870,  165 ;  the  denominations,  166 ;  expenditure 
under  the  Act  to  end  of  century,  168  ;  consequent  closing  of  private 
schools,  168 ;  the  "  ragged  "  children  still  to  be  reached,  169 ;  attacks  by 
the  churches,  169 ;  reduction  of  crime,  170 ;  schools  built  out  of  loans, 
176,  188,  260  ;  teaching  of  history,  political  economy,  ethics,  ignored,  353. 

Ellery,  R.  L.  J.,  and  the  Melbourne  Observatory,  ii.,  97. 

Enabling,  Dr.  T.,  speeches  on  the  Ballaarat  disturbances,  ii.,  47. 

Emerald  Hill  (South  Melbourne)  in  1839,  i.,  243  ;  in  1843,  307  ;  James  Service, 
first  Mayor,  368 ;  building  upon,  1853,  368. 

Emigration  Commissioners  in  London,  i.,  247 ;  remonstrances  on  the  char- 
acter of  emigrants  sent  out,  249  ;  relative  number  of  free  emigrants  to  be 
sent  with  convicts,  274.  See  Immigration. 

English  journals  on  the  Colonies  after  the  Colonial  Exhibition,  1886,  ii.,  264. 

Exhibitions :  Melbourne,  1854,  1861,  1866,  1872,  1875,  ii.,  220  ;  1880,  219  et 
seq. ;  London  Colonial  and  Indian  Exhibition,  1886,  264  ;  Centennial 
(International)  Exhibition,  264-267. 

Expenditure.     See  Finance. 

Exports,  1851,  i.,  305;  1852-54,380;  1885-91,  ii.,  297;  1898-99,  324;  of  dairy 
produce,  354 ;  wine  production,  1900,  354  ;  wheat  exported,  twenty  years, 
355.  See  Agriculture,  Gold,  Imports. 

FAITHFUL'S,  Mr.,  party  surprised  by  300  natives,,  and  eight  servants  killed, 
April,  1838,  i.,  235. 

Fawkner,  John  Pascoe,  i.,  323 ;  his  claim  as  founder  of  Melbourne,  97-104,  111, 
157;  his  early  life  in  Tasmania,  115-118;  plans  settlement  at  Western 
Port,  118,  119;  his  representatives  warned  by  Batman's  party  as  tres- 
passers, 123,  209 ;  arrives  on  the  Yarra,  Oct.,  1835,  128,  129 ;  his  arrange- 
ment with  the  P.P.  Association,  131 ;  his  "  house  of  entertainment "  at 
the  "  settlement,"  141 ;  at  first  public  meeting,  150,  151 ;  his  Melbourne 
Advertiser  (MS.),  170;  Port  Phillip  Patriot,  241,  263,  324;  Geelong  Ad- 
vertiser, 313  ;  Lady  Franklin  stays  at  his  hostelry,  1839,  173 ;  his  attitude 
towards  the  P.P.  Association,  179 ;  buys  town  lots,  210,  392-394 ;  elected 
to  first  Town  Council,  266 ;  thrown  out  at  next  Election,  267 ;  seconds 
nomination  of  Earl  Grey  to  N.S.W.  Legislative  Council,  293 ;  deputed  to 
Geelong  to  dissuade  electors  from  voting  at  Election,  295 ;  on  Gold  Dis- 
covery Committee,  337 ;  elected  to  first  Victorian  Legislative  Council,  340 ; 
on  opening  the  lands  for  settlement,  354,  356 ;  voices  public  opinion  upon 
the  limited  powers  of  the  Legislative  Council,  359 ;  attends  mass  meetings 
in  Melbourne  on  Ballaarat  riots,  ii.,  47 ;  member  of  Goldfields  Commis- 
sion, 53;  opposes  ballot,  61;  elected  M.L.C.,  65;  opposes  Haines'  Land 
Bill,  78;  against  reduction  of  qualification  for  members  and  electors  of 
Council,  148. 

Federal  House  of  Delegates  proposed,  1849,  ii.,  328;  Wentworfch  declares  for 
a  General  Assembly,  1853,  329;  Australian  Association  in  London 
memorialise  Labouchere,  Secretary  of  State,  1857,  330;  Committee  on 
Federation,  1857,  331;  attempt  to  revive  subject  1860,  331;  Royal  Com- 
mission in  Melbourne  on,  1870,  331 ;  Sir  H.  Parkes'  proposals,  332 ;  Mr. 
Service  on,  239,  333;  Convention  held  Sydney,  333;  Federal  Council 
established,  1886,  333 ;  Federation  Conference,  Melbourne,  1890,  334  ; 
National  Australasian  Federation  Convention,  Sydney,  1891,  335 ;  the 
Australian  Natives  Association  take  action,  336 ;  Federal  Enabling  Bill, 
1895,  Convention  sits  in  Adelaide,  Sydney  and  Melbourne,  1897-98 ;  Draft 
Bill  for  Federal  Constitution  adopted,  17th  March,  1898,  337;  Popular 
Vote  taken,  3rd  June,  1898,  again  in  July,  1899,  337 ;  Act  passes  Imperial 
Parliament,  338. 

Federation,  Imperial,  Colonial  Conference,  1887,  ii.,  268 ;  Australian  Nativas 
loyal  but  not  in  sympathy,  340. 


366  INDEX 

Federation  of  Australian  Colonies,  foreshadowed,  1849,  clause  relating  thereto 
withdrawn  from  Australian  Government  Bill,  1850,  by  Earl  Grey,  i., 
298 ;  a  growing  topic,  ii.,  242,  332 ;  Federal  Council  established,  249 ;  Draft 
Commonwealth  Bill  discussed,  289 ;  absorbing  topic,  1897,  324. 

Fellows,  T.  H.,  M.L.A.,  ii.,  63,  65;  submits  Bill  for  admission  of  Barristers  to 
Supreme  Court,  67;  defeats  O'Shanassy  Ministry,  76;  joins  McCulloch 
Ministries,  76,  91 ;  M.L.C.,  moves  that  the  Appropriation  cum  Tariff  Bill 
be  "  laid  aside,"  123 ;  negotiations  to  form  Ministry,  131,  132,  142 ;  resigns 
from  Council,  elected  to  Assembly,  Minister  of  Justice  in  Sladen  Cabinet, 
145 ;  on  Duffy's  disloyalty,  159. 

Finances  (Public),  revenue  and  expenditure  up  to  1839,  i.,  247 ;  appropriation 
of  Port  Phillip  revenue  by  Sydney,  254,  291 ;  Lang's  speech  on,  287  ;  under 
the  first  Legislative  Council,  341 ;  from  diggers'  licence  fee,  343 ;  Home 
Government  concedes  entire  gold  revenue  for  maintenance  of  law  and 
order,  358 ;  waste  and  extravagance  during  the  "  gold  "  period,  364  ;  revenue 
from  Crown  Lands  secured  under  New  Constitution,  1855, 363 ;  for  1851-54, 
382 ;  expenditure,  1852-54,  382 ;  deficiency  confronting  Hothain  on  his 
arrival,  382 ;  Finance  Committee  appointed,  383 ;  large  portion  uncon- 
trolled, 383 ;  if  extravagant,  far  from  being  wasteful,  384 ;  surplus  in  1856, 
ii.,  71 ;  contribution  of  squatters,  84 ;  financial  position  as  affected  by 
railway  policy,  93 ;  surplus  in  1865,  116 ;  increasing  expenditure,  156 ; 
revenue  in  1875,  176 ;  deficit  under  Berry  administration,  217 ;  finances 
under  O'Loghlen,  247 ;  under  Service,  credit  of  the  colony  enhanced,  248  ; 
mining  production  declining,  1885-95,  257 ;  surpluses,  1885-86,  1886-87, 
1887-88,  1888-89,  258 ;  estimate  for  1889-90,  258 ;  increasing  expenditure, 
259,  260 ;  enormous  increase,  1890,  276 ;  financial  irregularity  at  the 
Treasury,  276 ;  revenue  and  expenditure,  1885-91,  297 ;  1892,  315 ;  1893, 
319  ;  Customs  diminishing,  1892,  315 ;  increasing,  1897,  322  ;  accumulated 
deficit,  1892,  315;  1893,  319,  320;  1897,  322;  revenue  in  1897  exceeds 
expenditure,  322.  See  Debt,  Income  Tax,  Lands  and  Land  Tax,  Pro- 
perty Tax,  Tariff,  Trust  Funds. 

Financial  troubles  and  disasters,  1842-43,  i.,  252  et  seq.,  279  ;  recovery  in  1845, 
255,  268 ;  injudicious  legislation  in  "  Bad  Times,"  255 ;  cases  dealt  with 
by  Judge  Willis,  259 ;  Melbourne  Corporation  Bate  and  Improvements 
suspended,  268;  financial  panic,  palliation  attempted  by  N.S.W.  Legisla- 
tive Council,  1843-44,  282  ;  distresses  surmounted,  321 ;  financial  collapse 
and  insolvencies,  1854-55,  364,  376,  379 ;  losses  to  consigners  of  goods,  378  ; 
commercial  distress,  ruined  homes,  379 ;  speculation  in  1887-88,  for- 
tunes in  mining,  on  the  Stock  Exchange,  in  land  and  real  estate,  ii.,  261 ; 
new  companies  floated,  262 ;  financial  spectre  of  1891,  291  et  seq.  ; 
"  Broken  Hill,"  a  synonym  for  illimitable  wealth,  294 ;  speculative 
"  banks  "  in  1888,  301 ;  all  but  two  suspended,  302,  308,  309 ;  building 
societies  responsible  for  disasters  of  the  "  eighties,"  298 ;  their  number 
and  deposits,  299  ;  suspensions  in  1891-93,  300,  308 ;  land  and  investment 
companies,  1888,  301 ;  all  passed  into  liquidation,  302,  307-309 ;  syndicates 
and  private  partnerships  for  land  dealings,  302 ;  few  mercantile  failures, 
302 ;  limited  liability  companies,  302 ;  breweries,  302  ;  revisal  of  Com- 
panies Act,  1896,  322  ;  Australian  investment  companies  in  London,  303, 
304 ;  insolvencies  in  Melbourne  and  private  compositions,  1892,  309 ; 
restoration  of  financial  position,  1897,  324.  See  Banks  and  Banking. 

Finn,  Edmund,  his  Chronicles  of  Early  Melbourne  quoted,  i.,  283. 

First  Fleet  leaves  England,  May,  1787,  starting-point  of  Australian  history, 
i.,  1 ;  composition  of  the  Fleet,  2,  3  ;  leaves  English  Channel,  6  ;  arrives 
at  Teneriffe,  7  ;  Cape  Verde  Islands,  8  ;  Rio  Janeiro,  10 ;  Table  Bay,  Cape 
of  Good  Hope,  10, 11,  12  ;  Botany  Bay,  14  ;  Port  Jackson,  15. 

Fitzroy,  Sir  Charles  A.,  Governor  of  N.S.W.,  i.,  272;  correspondence  on 
transportation,  273 ;  visits  Melbourne,  1849,  274 ;  resents  election  of  Earl 
Grey  for  Melbourne,  1848,  294 ;  issues  new  writ  for  P.P.  district,  295. 

Fitzroy  (originally  Newtown)  land  sale,  held  in  Sydney,  i.,  213 ;  resold  in 
small  allotments,  243. 


INDEX  367 

Flinders  (with  Bass)  demonstrates  the  existence  of  the  Strait  and  circum- 
navigates Tasmania,  i.,  17 ;  street  in  Melbourne  named  after  him,  167. 

Foster,  J.  F.  L.,  i.,  323,  360;  candidate  for  N.S.W.  Legislative  Council,  1848, 
293  ;  nominated  but  withdraws  before  poll  at  new  Election,  295 ;  succeeds 
Curr,  who  resigned,  1849,  296 ;  visits  England,  appointed  Colonial  Secre- 
tary, 360 ;  suggests  New  Constitution  with  two  Chambers,  and  introduces 
Bill,  360 ;  officer  administering  the  Government,  May  and  June,  1854, 
388  ;  on  Goldfields  Committee,  ii.,  18;  with  Governor  receives  deputation 
from  Ballaarat,  32 ;  his  dismissal  asked  for  by  mass  meetings,  47 ;  his  re- 
signation, 55;  vindicates  himself,  55;  elected  M.L.A.,  65;  Treasurer  in 
O'Shanassy  Ministry,  76. 

Francis,  J.  G.,  retires  from  Nicholson  Ministry,  ii.,  84 ;  joins  McCulloch  Min- 
istry, 91 ;  Treasurer  in  McCulloch  Ministry,  1870,  154 ;  declined  knight- 
hood, 161 ;  forms  Ministry,  162  ;  retires  on  plea  of  failing  health,  172  ;  on 
Chinese  Poll  Tax,  234  ;  on  Irish  disloyalty,  231,  232  ;  decease,  249. 

Franklin,  Sir  John,  midshipman  with  Flinders,  i.,  23  ;  report  on  G.  A.  Robin- 
son's method  with  the  Tasmanian  aborigines,  1837,  223. 

Franklin,  Lady,  visits  Melbourne,  1839,  i.,  173. 

Free  Trade  versus  Protection,  Service's  speech  on,  ii.,  238.     See  Protection. 

French  interests  in  the  New  Hebrides,  ii.,  246,  333 ;  and  in  New  Caledonia,  247. 

Fyans,  Capt.  Foster,  police  magistrate,  Geelong  district,  i.,  172, 176, 177  ;  pur- 
chases land  lots,  311,  312 ;  reports  on  Portland  Settlement,  1839,  314 ;  on 
aborigines  and  the  Protector,  231. 

Fysh,  Sir  Philip,  M.L.A.,  Tasmania,  goes  to  London  to  assist  in  passing 
Commonwealth  Act,  ii.,  338. 

GABBIELLI'S  Corporation  Loan,  and  offer  of  loans  for  railways,  ii.,  94. 

Gardiner,  John,  pastoralist  and  banker,  i.,  140;  names  creek  near  Melbourne, 
172 ;  manager  P.  P.  Bank,  172 ;  proceeds  to  England  to  raise  capital,  173 ; 
brings  stock  overland,  174 ;  on  deputation  for  "  Separation,"  285 ;  pur- 
chases Melbourne  lots,  393. 

Geelong  (Corio)  Bay,  surveyed  by  Bobbins  and  Grimes,  Feb.,  1803,  i.,  26; 
Batman's  itinerary  and  agreement  with  the  natives  of  country  around 
Geelong  and  Indented  Head,  1835, 103-112 ;  allotted  to  Robertson  Brothers 
by  the  P.P.  Association,  134,  143 ;  site  occupied  by  Dr.  Thomson's  sheep 
station,  146;  the  settling  of  the  district,  175,  176;  appointment  of  a 
magistrate,  177. 

Geelong,  town,  L,  310,  visited  and  name  approved  by  Bourke,  167,  311; 
settlers  there,  311 ;  land  sale,  213, 311-313 ;  progress  of,  1841  to  1849,  when 
incorporated,  313 ;  railway,  385 ;  visited  by  Hotham,  389 ;  by  Prince 
Alfred,  ii.,  151;  represented  by  Berry,  237;  Geelong  Advertiser  and  gold 
discoveries,  ii.,  4  ;  on  the  police  "  massacres"  at  Ballaarat,  43  ;  Geelong 
Reform  Association,  63. 

Gellibrand,  J.  T.  (with  Batman),  applies  for  grant  of  land  at  Western  Port, 
1827,  i.,  101 ;  joins  P.P.  Association,  102,  113 ;  his  selection,  133 ;  goes  to 
P.P.,  140 ;  with  Buckley  and  others  at  Indented  Head,  143 ;  names  the 
Plenty  River,  145 ;  holds  conference  with  Gov.  Bourke  in  Sydney,  160, 
193  ;  revisits  P.P.,  160 ;  lost  in  the  bush,  161 ;  his  fate  unknown,  162,  163. 

Geoghegan,  Father,  and  Bp.  Perry,  i.,  269,  and  John  O'Shanassy,  339. 

Gillies,  Duncan,  M.L.A.,  opposes  Darling  Grant,  ii.,  141 ;  Minister  of  Lands, 
145 ;  declined  knighthood,  161 ;  Minister  for  Railways,  162 ;  against 
Education  Bill,  1867,  164  ;  joins  McCulloch  Ministry,  1875,  185  ;  Service 
Ministry,  211 ;  on  Chinese  question,  234 ;  Service-Berry  Ministry,  241 ; 
forms  new  Ministry,  253 ;  his  great  Budgets  and  surpluses,  1885-86  to 
1888-89,  258  ;  increases  tariff,  259 ;  attends  anti-Chinese  Conference  in 
Sydney,  1888,  270,  272  ;  negotiates  loan  of  £4,000,000,  and  introduces 
extraordinary  Railway  Bill,  275 ;  opposition  to,  277 ;  refuses  to  start 
Government  relief  works  for  the  unemployed,  278 ;  and  the  Maritime 
Strike,  1890,  286 ;  defeated,  gives  place  to  Munro,  289 ;  Agent-General, 
318 ;  returns  to  colony,  324  ;  arranges  Federation  Conference,  1890,  334. 


368  INDEX 

Gipps,  Sir  George,  and  the  Henty  claims,  i.,  85,  86;  the  Batman  claims,  199  ; 
his  alarm  at  the  rapid  alienation  of  territory,  203 ;  opposition  to  Land 
Act,  1846,  206;  and  the  aborigines,  225,  228,  230;  Supreme  Court,  etc., 
appropriations,  259 ;  removes  Judge  Willis,  261 ;  proclaims  Constitution 
Act,  5th  Jari.,  1843,  263 ;  his  casting  vote  given  for  Separation  of  Port 
Phillip,  291 ;  forwards  report  to  Earl  Grey,  291 ;  Lang  on  his  land 
policy  as  regards  Geelong,  312,  313 ;  his  report  on  results  of  land  sales, 
Portland,  314. 

Gippsland,  landings  on  its  shores,  i.,  316;  explorations  by  McMillan,  1839, 
and  Strzelecki,  1840,  317-321;  by  M'Killop  in  1835,  396;  Special  Sur- 
veys, 203 ;  aborigines  of,  217,  219,  319 ;  railway,  ii.,  177. 

Gisborne,  H.  F.,  entrusted  with  "  Separation  "  petition  for  House  of  Commons, 
1840,  but  dies  on  voyage,  i.,  283. 

Gladstone,  Right  Hon.  W.  E.,  Secretary  for  Colonies,  inquiry  as  to  sending 
convicts  to  the  colony,  i.,  272  ;  on  Australian  Colonies  Bill,  1849,  297  ; 
advocates  reduction  of  the  franchise,  but  opposes  Single  Chamber,  298 ; 
opposes  a  Federal  House  of  Delegates,  1849,  ii.,  329. 

Glenelg,  Lord,  Secretary  for  Colonies,  his  instructions  to  Latrobe,  i.,  177,  178  ; 
his  name  given  to  River  Glenelg  by  Mitchell,  1836,  92 ;  and  proposed  for 
the  town  on  the  Yarra,  now  Melbourne,  165  ;  his  attitude  towards  the  P.P. 
Association,  181  et  seq. ;  on  the  aborigines,  224  ;  appoints  Latrobe  Super- 
intendent, 241. 

Gold  discoveries  in  Australia  prior  to  1851,  i.,  337,  ii.,  1,  2 ;  and  condition  of 
Victoria  before,  i.,  334,  335 ;  Hargraves'  discovery  at  Bathurst,  i.,  336,  ii., 
1 ;  reward  offered  for  payable  goldfield  within  200  miles  of  Melbourne,  i., 
337,  ii.,  2  ;  Press  on  the,  i.,  338 ;  discoveries  in  the  Plenty  Ranges,  Ander- 
son's Creek,  Deep  Creek,  Caledonia  diggings,  etc.,  ii.,  1,  2 ;  at  Clunes, 
Buninyong,  3,  4 ;  Ballaarat,  5,  6 ;  Mt.  Alexander,  Forest  Creek,  Castle- 
maine,  Fryer's  Creek,  6 ;  Bendigo,  Goulburn,  Omeo  districts,  7  ;  Ovens, 
M'lvor,  Avoca,  8 ;  Maryborough,  Dunolly,  Ararat,  Tarnagulla,  Talbot, 
St.  Arnaud,  Pleasant  Creek  (Stawell),  98 ;  restlessness  of  miners,  99 ; 
disorganisation  in  public  service,  i.,  342,  343  ;  Lord  Derby  concedes  entire 
gold  revenue  for  maintenance  of  law  and  order,  358  ;  crime,  debauchery 
and  confusion,  364  et  seq. ;  roads  to  goldfields  and  cost  of  carriage,  377 ; 
by  1854  mining  becoming  an  ordinary  industry,  378 ;  mainly  workers  for 
wages,  1858,  ii.,  21,  98,  in  1895,  116 ;  character  of  the  miners,  24 ;  law- 
abiding,  25. 

Gold  discoveries  at  Port  Curtis  (Queensland),  Kiandra  (N.S.W.)  and  in  New 
Zealand  draw  away  miners  from  Victoria,  ii.,  99. 

Goldfields  management,  ii.,  1  et  seq. ;  licences  issued,  Commissioners  appointed, 
legislation  enacted,  10;  police  venality,  11,  14;  miners  evade  payment  of 
fee,  12 ;  export  duty  on  gold  suggested,  15 ;  Bendigo  miners  petition  for 
reduction  of  fee,  16,  17 ;  reduction  made,  18 ;  Goldfields  Act  assented  to, 
19  ;  visit  of  Sir  Charles  Hotham,  19 ;  his  remarks  on  the  officials,  20 ; 
70,000  miners  at  end  of  1854,  21 ;  revolt  of  the  diggers,  riots  at  Ballaarat, 
etc.,  22-46 ;  Goldfields  Commission  appointed,  49  ;  its  report,  52  ;  "  Miner's 
Right  "  and  an  export  duty  substituted  for  the  obnoxious  licence  fee,  53  ; 
gold  duty  surrendered,  121 ;  mining  legislation,  178,  246. 

Gold  production  by  1854,  £33,000,000,  i.,  378;  in  1856  and  1863,  ii.,  97  ;  quartz 
mining,  98 ;  miners,  98 ;  Chinese,  98 ;  miners  and  gold  product  in  1865, 
116 ;  in  1875,  177 ;  mining  machinery,  178 ;  diminishing  returns,  1885 
to  1895,  257 ;  increased  production  of  gold,  1893,  320. 

Gordon,  General  Charles,  enthusiasm  evoked  by  his  fate,  ii.,  341. 

Goulburn  River,  discovered  by  Hume  and  Hovell,  1824,  i.,  55;  gold  diggings, 
ii.,  7  ;  irrigation  in  valley  of,  256. 

Government,  Local  Self-,  first  recorded  "  Case,"  and  award  in  disputes,  i.,  148 ; 
first  impromptu  parliament,  150-152  ;  government  under  Superintendent 
Latrobe,  178  et  seq. 

Government,  Municipal.    See  Local. 

Government,  Representative :  Constitution  Act  of  1842  carried  through  British 


INDEX  369 

Parliament  by  Lord  Stanley,  L,  286 ;  proclaimed,  263 ;  its  main  provisions, 
278  et  seq. ;  Port  Phillip  sends  six  members  to  Legislative  Council,  1843, 
258,  263 ;  Australian  Government  Bill  enacted,  297-299 ;  introduced  1851, 
299-300 ;  and  Victoria  Electoral  Districts  Bill  discussed  in  Sydney,  301 ; 
ballot  principle  and  reconsideration  of  northern  boundary  rejected,  301 ; 
Lieut.-Qov.  Latrobe  proclaimed,  15th  July,  1851,  302 ;  members  of 
Executive  Council  sworn,  303;  owing  to  gold  discoveries  no  rush  of 
candidates,  338 ;  the  elected  and  official  members  for  Melbourne  and 
other  districts,  338-340 ;  their  first  session  llth  Nov.,  1851,  to  6th  Jan., 
1852,  342 ;  occupied  with  goldfields  regulations,  squatters'  leases  and 
rights  of  pre-emption,  343  et  seq. ;  increase  of  members  of  the  Council, 
but  its  Constitution  inchoate,  359 ;  legislates  for  goldfields,  ii.,  19 ;  invited 
to  frame  a  New  Constitution,  i.,  359  ;  Mr.  Foster  suggests  two  Chambers, 
and  introduces  Bill,  360 ;  its  discussion,  361 ;  qualification  of  members, 
361 ;  progress  of  the  Bill  through  British  Parliament,  362 ;  its  important 
points  summarised,  362,  363. 

Government,  Responsible:  New  Constitution,  1855,  i.,  356;  Two  Houses — 
Legislative  Council,  Legislative  Assembly,  qualifications  of  members 
and  electors,  363;  lauded  by  Gov.  Hotham,  390;  proclaimed,  ii.,  56; 
Electoral  Bill  pushed  forward,  61 ;  resolution  on  ballot  moved,  61 ; 
carried,  62 ;  Reform  Association  denounces  Constitution,  63 ;  first 
Election,  63 ;  members  sworn,  69 ;  Speaker  chosen,  69 ;  the  Assembly 
and  the  Governor's  "  command,"  69 ;  coercion  of  the  Upper  House,  70 ; 
abolition  of  L.A.  members'  qualification,  74,  77 ;  Manhood  Suffrage,  77 ; 
Bill  for  re-distribution  and  increase  of  members  rejected  by  Upper  House, 
79  ;  Bill  re-introduced,  passed,  duration  of  Parliament  shortened  to  three 
years,  79 ;  property  qualification  of  electors  reduced  and  franchise  for 
Upper  House  extended  to  the  learned  and  professional  classes,  80 ;  Second 
Parliament  elected,  80  ;  stormy  passage  of  Land  Bill,  I860,  81-83  ;  Legis- 
lative Chambers  invaded  by  the  mob,  Riot  Act  read,  mounted  police  drive 
crowd  out  of  Parliament  Yard,  83  ;  Act  passed  to  protect  Parliament  and 
to  prevent  disorderly  meetings,  84 ;  Payment  of  Members,  87 ;  conflict 
between  the  two  Houses,  91 ;  era  of  Constitutional  struggle,  1864-68,  113 
et  seq.;  Tariff  tacked  to  Appropriation  Bill,  and  "laid  aside"  by  the 
Legislative  Council,  123 ;  payment  of  salaries  delayed  and  Customs  duties 
collected  in  defiance  of  Supreme  Court  decisions,  124  ;  resolutions  passed 
in  Assembly  not  to  entertain  any  other  Appropriation  Bill,  125 ;  address 
to  the  Queen  adopted  in  Upper  House,  125 ;  their  resolution  to  appeal  to 
Privy  Council  scouted  by  Lower  House,  125 ;  Government  borrows, 
Chamber  of  Commerce  protests  and  20,000  citizens  petition  the  Queen  for 
maintenance  of  the  Constitution,  126;  Tariff  Bill  with  new  preamble 
and  retrospective  clause  rejected  by  Council,  126 ;  Parliament  pro- 
rogued and  Assembly  dissolved,  127  ;  Bill  sent  to  Council,  again  rejected, 
130 ;  Constitution  said  to  have  failed,  130 ;  Parliament  prorogued  and 
summoned  following  day,  Bill  sent  up  again,  news  of  Governor's  recall, 
conference  between  delegates  of  both  Houses,  Appropriation  Bills,  1864 
and  1865,  passed,  133;  interim  administration  by  Gen.  Carey,  135; 
Manners-Sutton  new  Governor,  135 ;  opens  Parliament,  Jan.,  1867, 
137 ;  the  "  Darling  Grant "  tacked  to  Appropriation  Bill,  opposition  in 
both  Houses,  140-142;  another  "deadlock,"  Ministry  resigns,  payments 
made  under  Crown  Remedies  Act,  resignation  withdrawn,  temporary 
Supply  Bill  passed  reluctantly  by  Council,  142 ;  Parliament  prorogued 
10th  Sept.  to  meet  18th,  vote  to  Lady  Darling  passed,  but  rejected 
by  Council,  143  ;  attitude  of  Duffy,  143,  151 ;  interim  payments  made  by 
revised  use  of  Crown  Remedies  Statute,  143,  144;  demonstrations  in 
Melbourne  against  Council,  1867,  144 ;  its  attitude  one  of  defence,  147 ; 
qualification  of  its  members  and  electorate  reduced  one-half,  1869,  in- 
creasing electors  of  the  Upper  House  to  20,000  (grown  to  30,000  when 
further  amending  Act  passed  in  1881,  and  tenure  of  seats  reduced  to  six 
years),  148 ;  Local  Government  Act,  1874,  173 ;  Payment  of  Members, 

VOL.  ii.  24 


370  INDEX 

180 ;  stonewalling  tactics  of  Opposition,  186  et  seq. ;  "  The  Iron  Hand  " 
remedy  passed,  188 ;  New  Electoral  Bill  promised,  188,  189  ;  New  Parlia- 
ment, eighty-six  members  elected  on  enlarged  roll,  191 ;  another  "  dead- 
lock "  on  Payment  of  Members,  197  ;  wholesale  dismissal  of  civil  servants, 
198 ;  irregular  expenditure,  200 ;  re-appointment  of  most  of  dismissed 
officials,  201,  202 ;  proposed  Constitutional  Reform  and  the  Berry  Em- 
bassy to  London,  203  et  seq. ;  "  Reform  of  the  Council,"  204 ;  Sladen- 
Cuthbert  Bill  to  increase  provinces  and  members,  reduce  tenure  and 
qualifications,  204;  Bill  from  Lower  House,  205;  suggested  plebiscite, 
205  ;  results  of  "  Embassy,"  209  ;  New  Reform  Bill  lost,  209 ;  dissolution 
conceded,  210 ;  1880  memorable  year,  two  General  Elections,  three 
Ministries,  two  Speakers,  210;  Service  Reform  Bill  rejected,  211;  Legisla- 
tive Council  Reform  Bill  of  1881  enacted,  215 ;  business  of  twelfth 
Parliament,  1883-85,  242  et  seq. ;  Electoral  Act,  1888,  increases  members 
of  both  Houses,  273  ;  cost  of  salaries  of  ministers,  members  and  officials, 
and  of  Hansard,  274 ;  Government  and  the  Great  Strike,  1890,  282  et  seq. ; 
Ministries  of  Munro,  289 ;  Shiels,  289 ;  Patterson,  290 ;  Turner,  320-326 ; 
Referendum  proposed,  324 ;  prophecies  as  to  reforms  under  the  Common- 
wealth, 328  ;  results  of  Responsible  Parliamentary  Government,  343 ; 
members  free  from  corruption,  344 ;  much  legislation  experimental,  344 ; 
effects  of  Manhood  Suffrage,  345  ;  "one  man  one  vote,"  346;  from  one- 
half  to  two-thirds  of  the  electors  vote,  346 ;  Payment  of  Members,  347. 

Governor  as  Queen's  representative,  the  one  connecting  link  of  power  retained 
by  the  Crown  under  the  New  Constitution,  1855,  i.,  363.  See  Governors 
Barkly,  Bowen,  Brassey,  Darling,  Hopetoun,  Hotham,  Latrobe,  Loch, 
Manners- Sutton,  Normanby. 

Governors,  Lieutenant-  and  Acting-.  See  Poster,  Macarthur,  Carey,  Stawell, 
Robinson,  Sir  Wm.,  Madden ;  also  Higinbotham,  who  declined  to  refer 
domestic  affairs  to  Colonial  Office,  ii.,  269. 

Graham,  George,  M.L.A.,  joins  Munro  Ministry,  ii.,  289. 

Grant,  Lieut.  James,  in  the  Lady  Nelson  discovers  parts  of  the  coast  of 
Victoria,  1800,  i.,  17 ;  with  Ensign  Barrallier  surveys  coast,  plants  seeds 
on  Churchill  Island,  Western  Port,  1801,  18,  19. 

Grant,  James  McPherson,  speaks  at  mass  meeting,  Melbourne,  for  diggers, 
ii.,  47 ;  elected  M.L.A.,  65 ;  welcomes  Duffy,  68 ;  joins  McCulloch 
Ministry,  91 ;  introduces  Amending  Land  Bill,  1865,  119 ;  passed  as 
Land  Act,  1869,  by  McPherson  Ministry,  152 ;  Minister  of  Lands  in 
Duffy  Cabinet,  157 ;  his  policy,  158 ;  Solicitor-General,  Berry  Ministry, 
183 ;  Chief  Secretary  in  O'Loghlen  Ministry,  217 ;  winds  up  on  O'Loghlen's 
defeat  at  poll,  239 ;  decease,  249 ;  £4,000  voted  to  his  family,  261. 

Grattan  address,  ii.,  237. 

Gray,  Wilson,  welcomes  Duffy,  ii.,  69 ;  organiser  of "  Liberal"  Party,  77 ;  M.L.A., 
attacks  Land  Bill,  1860,  82 ;  charged  with  exciting  riotous  proceedings, 
83 ;  Judge  in  New  Zealand,  114. 

Greeves,  A.  F.  A.,  M.D.,  i.,  323 ;  Melbourne  town  councillor,  267 ;  advises 
against  electing  members  for  Legislative  Council,  N.S.W.,  292,  293,  295 ; 
on  Goldfinding  Committee,  337 ;  defeated  for  Legislative  Council,  1851, 
338 ;  on  Constitution  Committee,  360 ;  proposes  vote  of  censure  on  Gov. 
Hotham  and  his  Ministers,  ii.,  60 ;  Commissioner  of  Customs,  76. 

Grey,  Earl,  Colonial  Policy,  i.,  205,  206;  lands,  207;  transportation  of 
"  exiles,"  270,  271 ;  misled  by  contradictory  utterances,  277 ;  reconsiders 
question  of  Separation,  292 ;  elected  to  N.S.W.  Legislative  Council  for 
Melbourne,  1848,  294 ;  explanatory  memorial  prepared  and  forwarded, 
294 ;  did  not  formally  decline  the  seat  till  Australian  Government  Bill 
passed,  1850,  294  ;  withdraws  Federal  clause,  298  ;  acknowledges  services 
of  Latrobe  as  superintendent,  and  appoints  him  Lieut.-Governor  of 
Victoria,  303. 

Grey,  Sir  George,  Colonial  Secretary,  and  the  Henty  claims,  i.,  83. 

Grey,  Sir  George,  M.H.R.,  New  Zealand,  at  National  Australasian  Convention, 
Sydney,  1891,  ii.,  335. 


INDEX  371 

Griffith,  Charles,  visit  to  the  aboriginal  station  at  Mt.  Rouse,  1842,  i.,  230, 

231 ;   his  remarks  on  land  fund  and  immigration,  253  ;    candidate  for 

Speakership,  Legislative  Assembly,  ii.,  69. 
Griffith,  Sir  S.  W.,  represents  Queensland  at  Federal  Council,  Hobart,  Jan., 

1886,  ii.,  333;  drafts  Commonwealth  Bill,  1891,  335. 

Grimes,  Charles,  and  Bobbins  survey  Port  Phillip  Bay,  1803,  i.,  25,  26,  97. 
Grimes,  Edward,  immigration  department,   i.,   366 ;    Auditor-General,  366 ; 

on  Committee  of  Finance,  1854,  383. 
Gurner,  H.  F.,  Crown  Solicitor,  1851,  Clerk  Supreme  Court,  i.,  259 ;  on  correct 

name  of  the  Yarra  Yarra — "  Yanna  Yanna,"  129. 

HAINES,  Wm.  Clark,  nominated  member  first  Legislative  Council,  Victoria, 
i.,  340 ;  Colonial  Secretary,  ii.,  55  ;  his  history  and  character,  56 ;  relieved 
of  office  and  reappointed,  59 ;  his  Ministry  resigns,  61 ;  but  resumes 
office,  62;  elected  M.L.A.,  65;  again  consults  his  colleagues,  74;  resigns, 
75  ;  joins  McCulloch,  76 ;  his  Land  Bill  rejected  by  Upper  House,  78 ; 
Bill  for  increasing  Members  of  Assembly  thrown  out,  resigns,  78  ;  Treasurer 
in  O'Shanassy  Ministry,  87 ;  and  railway  loan,  94 ;  opposes  Heales' 
Education  Bill,  1862,  163. 

Harbour  Trust  for  Port  of  Melbourne,  ii.,  188,  189  ;  Sir  John  Coode's  plans, 
189  ;  carried  out,  190  ;  borrowings,  297. 

Hargraves,  E.  H.,  discovers  gold,  N.S.W.,  i.,  336 ;  ii.,  1. 

Harker,  George,  M.L.A.,  Treasurer  in  Chapman  Ministry,  ii.,  79 ;  Director 
Bank  ot  Victoria,  95. 

Hart,  W.  H.,  of  Bank  of  Australasia,  on  Committee  of  Finance,  1854,  i.,  383. 

Harvests.     See  Agriculture,  Produce. 

Hastie,  Rev.  W.,  resident  at  Buninyong,  ii.,  4. 

Hawdon,  Joseph,  brings  stock  overland  from  N.S.W.,  1836,  i.,  174;  conveys 
mails  between  Sydney  and  Melbourne,  175. 

Hayes,  Timothy,  chairman  at  Ballaarat  meeting,  ii.,  34 ;  advises  moderation, 
35  ;  taken  prisoner  and  committed  for  trial,  44  ;  acquitted,  51,  53. 

Hayter,  H.  H.,  statistics  of  crime,  ii.,  170. 

Heales,  Richard,  social  reformer,  temperance  lecturer,  ii.,  85;  elected  M.L.A., 
65  ;  attacks  Land  Bill,  1860,  83  ;  i(  elected  "  Chief  Secretary,  85  ;  his  Land 
Act,  85,  86  ;  Ministry  defeated,  granted  a  dissolution,  87  ;  joins  McCulloch 
Ministry,  his  Education  Act,  91 ;  Bill  to  amend  Duffy's  Land  Act,  113'; 
his  death,  1864,  85,  119. 

Health,  Department  of,  ii.,  254. 

Hearn,  W.  E.,  Professor,  drafts  Duffy's  Land  Bill,  ii.,  89,  90;  on  Reform  of 
Legislative  Council,  205. 

Henty  family,  their  history,  at  Swan  River,  1829,  i.,  77 ;  in  Tasmania,  1831, 
settled  at  Portland  Bay,  1834,  79  |  their  treatment  by  the  Government, 
77,  82-87,  114  ;  asked  no  Government  protection,  their  intrusion  officially 
unnoticed,  181 ;  settlement  proclaimed,  1840,  313,  314. 

Hepburn,  John,  brings  stock  overland  from  N.S.W.,  1836,  i.,  174 ;  occupies 
Smeaton  Hill  Estate  near  Clunes,  175. 

Hesse,  Mr.,  accompanies  Gellibrand,  i.,  160  ;  lost  in  the  bush,  161. 

Hicks-Beach,  Sir  M.,  on  differences  between  Legislative  Council  and  Assembly, 
ii.,  201 ;  and  the  Berry  Embassy,  207,  208. 

Higinbotham,  George,  M.L.A.,  "  the  most  striking  figure  in  Victorian  politics," 
ii.,  139 ;  his  conscientiousness,  etc.,  i.,  241 ;  a  dweller  in  Canvas  Town, 
368 ;  editor  of  the  Argus,  ii.,  78 ;  supports  Heales'  Education  Bill,  1862, 
163 ;  (with  McCulloch),  under  Gov.  Darling,  virtual  ruler  of  the  colony, 
112 ;  anti-Protectionist,  119 ;  but  introduces  Tariff  Bill,  122  et  seq. ; 
dominates  Parliament  in  1867,  "  fair  in  debate,  extreme  in  action,"  137 ; 
"  self-seeking  conspicuously  absent,"  his  devotion  to  official  duties  excep- 
tional, his  weakness  as  a  politician  the  result  of  his  strength  of  character, 
138 ;  denounces  Irish  Home  Rule,  139  ;  would  have  abolished  Legislative 
Council,  the  theory  of  a  Second  Chamber  unworkable,  139 ;  defends  grant 
to  Lady  Darling,  condemns  its  opponents  as  "  a  vile  faction,"  140 ;  the 

24* 


372  INDEX 

Council  an  "  oligarchy "  not  required,  144 ;  joins  new  Cabinet  of 
McCulloch  (unpaid),  145 ;  moves  address  in  the  Assembly  in  detestation 
of  crime  of  shooting  Prince  Alfred,  151 ;  Chairman  of  Royal  Commission 
on  Education,  1866-67,  163,  164;  on  Payment  of  Members,  180;  scene 
with  McCulloch,  185  ;  "  a  waning  power,"  185 ;  disapproving  "  stonewall " 
tactics  resigns,  187 ;  as  Chief  Justice  of  Victoria,  not  being  allowed  pre- 
ference of  the  Speaker,  absent  from  procession  at  opening  of  Exhibition, 
1888,  266 ;  President  of  the  Exhibition  Commission,  alarmed  at  its 
financial  pace,  renounces  his  responsibilities,  267 ;  jealousy  of  Downing 
Street,  269 ;  Chief  Justice,  269 ;  declines  knighthood,  269  ;  declining  to 
communicate  with  Colonial  Office  on  domestic  affairs,  Sir  Wm.  Robinson 
appointed  Acting-Governor  during  absence  of  Lord  Loch,  269 ;  supports 
Government  against  Chinese  immigration  in  case  Ah  Toy  v.  Musgrove, 
273 ;  his  desire  for  colony  to  remain  part  of  the  British  Empire,  340. 

Hobson,  Capt.,  in  the  Rattlesnake  at  Port  Phillip,  i.,  153, 154  ;  his  instructions 
and  staff,  155,  156 ;  again  at  Port  Phillip,  with  Gov.  Bourke,  163. 

Hoddle,  Robert,  surveyor,  i.,  163;  lays  out  Melbourne,  etc.,  165-167,  242; 
conducts  first  land  sale,  169,  209,  211  ;  purchases  lots,  393. 

Hodgson,  John,  candidate  for  first  Victorian  Legislative  Council,  i.,  338 ; 
purchaser  of  Melbourne  lot,  394 ;  member  of  Goldfields  Commission, 
ii.,  53. 

Hoey,  Cashel,  Secretary  to  Agent-General,  ii.,  160. 

Home  Rule  for  Ireland  denounced  by  Higinbotham,  ii.,  139. 

Hopetoun,  Earl  of,  Governor,  his  liberality,  generosity,  etc.,  arrives  on  the 
eve  of  troublous  times,  ii.,  275 ;  sanctions  Sir  J.  Patterson's  appeal  to 
country,  1894,  320 ;  returns  to  England,  1895,  325 ;  appointed  Governor- 
General  of  the  Commonwealth,  338. 

Hospital,  Melbourne,  inauguration  of,  i.,  257 ;  theatricals  on  behalf,  327. 

Hotham,  Sir  Charles,  Governor,  his  arrival  hailed  with  delight,  i.,  388,  ii.,  73; 
his  first  levee,  i.,  389  ;  confronted  with  prospective  deficiency  in  revenue, 
382 ;  his  efforts  to  adjust  expenditure,  383 ;  mendacious  accusations 
against  his  retrenchments,  384 ;  made  mistakes,  but  always  sound  in 
finance,  384  ;  his  opposition  to  nepotism  and  corruption,  384  ;  lays  foun- 
dation-stones of  University  and  Public  Library,  386 ;  visits  goldfields,  ii., 
19,  25 ;  quarrels  with  the  diggers,  22  et  seq. ;  receives  deputation  from 
Ballaarat  and  refuses  demands,  32  ;  sends  troops,  33,  34  ;  instructs  Com- 
missioner to  enforce  law,  35  ;  asks  for  troops  from  Tasmania,  46  ;  appoints 
Goldfields  Commission  and  dismisses  petitioners  on  behalf  of  imprisoned 
diggers,  49  ;  denounced  for  his  obstinacy  and  impulsiveness,  52  ;  inflexi- 
bility, 54 ;  the  New  Constitution,  1855,  and  his  ministers,  56-58 ;  in- 
augurates Melbourne  gas-works,  61  ;  his  illness  and  death,  61,  62 ;  on 
railway  policy,  92. 

Hovell  and  Hume's  overland  journey,  1824-25,  i.,  48-62  ;  Hovell  accompanies 
expedition  to  Western  Port  and  surrounding  districts,  1826,  63-67. 

Howitt,  Alfred  W.,  his  works  on  Australian  aborigines,  i.,  215;  conducts  ex- 
pedition in  search  of  Burke  and  Wills,  discovers  one  survivor,  afterwards 
brings  back  remains  of  the  leaders,  ii.,  110. 

Howitt,  Richard,  his  story  of  Batman,  i.,  99 ;  his  Impressions  of  Australia 
Felix,  250,  307,  368. 

Hume  and  Hovell's  journey  overland  to  Port  Phillip,  1824-25,  i.,  48-62. 

Humffray,  J.  B.,  Secretary  Ballaarat  Reform  League,  ii.,  30 ;  one  of  deputa- 
tion to  Governor,  32 ;  reports  result  to  mass  meeting,  34 ;  advises 
moderation,  35  ;  and  to  stand  on  the  defensive,  39  ;  chosen  representative 
of  Ballaarat  in  Legislative  Council,  46 ;  elected  M.L.A.,  65 ;  Com- 
missioner of  Mines,  85. 

Hunter,  Capt.  John,  captain  of  the  Sirius  in  the  First  Fleet,  1787,  and  subse- 
quently governor  of  the  colony  of  N.S.W.,  i.,  3  ;  convoys  Fleet  from  Cape 
to  Botany  Bay,  13  ;  sends  out  exploring  expeditions,  Bass  Strait  discovered, 
1798,  15,  16. 


INDEX  373 

IMMIGRANTS  and  immigration :  Labour  immigration,  i.,  204 ;  on  relative  propor- 
tion of  English,  Irish  and  Scotch  arrivals  in  1841,  248;  in  1842,  249 ;  revival 
of  immigration,  268 ;  arrival  of  free  "  exiles  "  in  1844-45,  271 ;  superior  class 
of  immigrants  attracted  to  Port  Phillip,  322,  823  ;  proportion  of  revenue 
devoted  to  immigration,  341 ;  arrivals  during  gold  fever,  1851-54,  364  et 
seq. ;  immigrants'  homes,  366 ;  the  general  desire  to  make  fortunes  and 
go  "home,"  369;  character  of  immigrants,  ii.,  24,  25;  Immigration  Bill, 
and  agent  in  England  appointed,  74 ;  checks  to  immigration,  100 ; 
petitions  for  State  assistance,  248 ;  hostility  to,  248,  352.  See  Emigra- 
tion, Shipping. 

Imports  during  gold  fever,  1852-54,  i.,  369,  380;  waste  and  pilfering,  369; 
congestion  at  the  wharves,  370,  377 ;  flour  from  California  and  Chili, 
375  ;  miscellaneous  goods  consigned  on  speculation,  377 ;  dutiable  goods 
refused  by  consignees,  sold  by  Customs,  377,  by  wharfingers  and  lighter- 
men, 378;  resulting  losses,  378;  excessive  imports,  1885-91,  ii.,  297; 
reduced,  1892,  315 ;  imports,  1867,  1868,  1889,  1900,  351.  See  Exports. 

Income  tax  proposed,  1893,  319,  320  ;  introduced,  1894,  322. 

Indented  Head,  named  by  Flinders,  1803,  i.,  24 ;  Batman's  original  Settle- 
ment, the  "  Plymouth  Bock  "  of  Victorian  colonisation,  104  ;  distantly 
seen  by  Mitchell,  1836,  94 ;  conveyed  by  blacks  to  Batman,  109 ;  and 
occupied  by  his  party,  112 ;  appearance  there  of  Buckley,  124 ;  Pen- 
insula (Bellarine)  surveyed  by  Wedge,  122,  127  ;  visited  by  Gellibrand, 
143 ;  occupied  by  Swanston's  cattle,  146 ;  Wedge  sojourned  there,  149. 

Industries.     See  Manufactures,  Protection. 

Ireland,  B.  D.,  defends  Ballaarat  rebels,  ii.,  50 ;  elected  M.L.A.,  65 ;  opposes 
Haines'  Land  Bill,  78 ;  Solicitor-General  in  Chapman  Ministry,  79 ; 
Attorney-General  in  Heales  Ministry,  85 ;  retires  from  office,  88 ;  joins 
O'Shanassy  Ministry,  88 ;  rejected  at  election,  1864,  114  ;  condemns  grant 
to  Lady  Darling,  140 ;  against  Education  Bill,  1867,  164 ;  and  Chinese 
residence  tax,  234. 

Irish  immigrants,  i.,  247  et  seq.;  Irish  disloyalty,  ii.,  231.  See  Duffy, 
O'Shanassy. 

Irrigation,  Irrigation  Act  and  Irrigated  Lands,  ii.,  253-256.  See  Mallee, 
Public  Works,  Water  Supply. 

Irving,  Prof.  M.,  Commissioner  of  Public  Service,  ii.,  243. 

Isaacs,  I.  A.,  M.L.A.,  seceded  from  Patterson  Ministry,  1893,  Attorney- General, 
Turner's  Ministry,  1894,  ii.,  321. 

JEFFCOTT,  Mr.  Justice  (afterwards  Sir  Wm.),  his  appointment,  i.,  261;  resigns, 

1845,  262. 
Jenks,  Prof.,  his  work  The  Government  of  Victoria,  referred  to  on  the  Land 

Laws,  i.,  208  ;  on  Hotham  and  his  Ministers,  ii.,  59. 
Johnston,  J.  S.,  deputed  to  Geelong  to  dissuade  electors  from  voting,  1848,  i., 

295  ;  elected  to  first  Victorian  Legislative  Council,  338,  340  ;  Minister  of 

Land  and  Works,  ii.,  87. 

Jones,  C.  E.,  M.L.A.,  on  the  Darling  Grant,  ii.,  141. 
Jones,  Joseph,  M.L.A.,  Minister  of  Public  Works,  ii.,  185. 

KALIZOIC  (Esthetical)  Society,  ii.,  265. 

Kelly  Gang  of  Bushrangers,  ii.,  223  et  seq. 

Kennedy,  Thomas,  Ballaarat  reformer,  ii.,  32,  34,  35. 

Kerferd,  G.  B.,  M.L.A.,  joins  Francis  Ministry,  ii.,  162 ;  succeeds  as  Premier, 
172 ;  resigns,  176 ;  joins  new  McCulloch  Ministry,  184 ;  Service  Ministry, 
211 ;  Service-Berry  Ministry,  241 ;  Judge  of  Supreme  Court,  249 ;  ap- 
pointment vindicated  and  justified,  250;  his  death,  250;  against  Chinese 
immigration  in  case  Ah  Toy  v.  Musgrove,  273 ;  delegate  Federal  Conven- 
tion, Sydney,  1883,  333. 

Kerr,  Wm.,  Town  Clerk,  Melbourne,  his  connection  with  the  "  Separation 
Movement,"  i.,  284  ;  edits  the  Patriot  and  the  Argus,  325  ;  drafts  "  Con- 
victs' Prevention  Act,"  347. 


374  INDEX 

King,  Governor  P.  G.,  urges  settlement  of  Port  Phillip,  i.,  25;  sanctions  re- 
moval of  establishment  to  the  Derwent,  44  ;  with  regret,  46. 

King,  Capt.  P.  P.,  accompanied  Bourke  to  Port  Phillip  and  made  map,  i.,  163, 
167,  168  ;  street  in  Melbourne  named  after  him,  166. 

Kingston,  C.  C.,  goes  to  London  to  assist  in  passing  Commonwealth  Act,  ii., 
338. 

Knopwood,  Rev.  B.,  at  Port  Phillip,  1803,  i.,  30 ;  sermons,  35. 

Kyte,  Ambrose,  gives  £1,000  towards  exploring  expedition,  ii.,  105. 

LABILLIEBE,  P.  P.,  his  History  of  Victoria  referred  to,  i.,  42,  149,  398. 

Labouchere,  Bt.  Hon.  H.  (Lord  Taunton),  on  a  proposed  Federal  Assembly  for 
Australia,  1857,  ii.,  330. 

Labour  and  labour  questions  :  Labour  immigration,  i.,  204 ;  disorganisation  of 
labour  during  gold  fever,  374  ;  rates  of  wages,  1856,  ii.,  71 ;  unemployed 
provfded  for  on  public  works,  100,  101 ;  labour  and  wages  ample  in  1865, 
fallen  to  a  deplorable  condition  in  1895,  116 ;  dearth  of  labour,  1884-86, 
248 ;  strikes  and  labour  troubles,  254 ;  labour  largely  concentrated  in 
Melbourne,  257,  356 ;  relief  works  refused  by  Gillies,  1890,  278 ;  the  great 
maritime  strike,  1890,  278,  288 ;  labour  diverted  into  artificial  channels, 
351 :  affected  by  burdensome  duties,  351 ;  unemployed,  how  produced, 
352 ;  labour  organisations  representing  the  people,  257,  against  State- 
assisted  immigration,  248 ;  Trade  Unions'  influence,  278  et  seq. ;  Mel- 
bourne Trades  Hall  Council,  278 ;  Amalgamated  Miners'  Association, 
279 ;  Shearers'  Union,  279 ;  Carriers'  Union,  279  ;  Seamen's  Union  and 
Corinna  case,  280 ;  Cooks  and  Stewards,  280 ;  Stevedores,  281 ;  Carters 
and  Wharf  Labourers,  Gas  Workers'  Unions,  282;  Marine  Officers'  As- 
sociation, 280 ;  Institute  of  Marine  Engineers  refuse  to  strike,  282 ;  gas 
supply  stopped,  Government  takes  action,  283  ;  mass  meeting  held,  283 ; 
H.  H.  Champion,  English  labour  leader,  advising  moderation  is  de- 
nounced, 284  ;  International  Labour  Conference  (Sydney)  orders  shearers 
to  cease  work,  284  ;  afatuitous  step,  work  generally  resumed,  285  ;  Marine 
Officers  withdraw  from  the  Trades  Hall  Council,  285 ;  finances  of  labour 
movements,  287 ;  effect  of  labour  strikes,  1893,  291. 

Lalor,  Peter,  Ballaarat  reformer,  ii.,  30,  34 ;  chosen  leader,  37  ;  defends  Eureka 
Stockade,  40 ;  wounded,  41 ;  £200  offered  for,  44 ;  he  escapes  capture, 
45 ;  represents  Ballaarat  in  Legislative  Council,  46 ;  votes  for  censure  of 
Hotham  and  his  Ministers,  60;  M.L.A.,  65;  declined  knighthood,  161; 
Minister  of  Customs,  183;  elected  Speaker,  213;  voted  £4,000  on  his 
vacating  position,  261,  270. 

Landells,  G.  J.,  second  in  command  Burke's  Exploring  Expedition,  ii.,  105 ; 
quarrels  with  leader  and  returns,  106. 

Lands  proclaimed  Port  Phillip,  i.,  152;  surveyed,  157;  first  sales,  169,  172, 
200-213,  391-395 ;  land  speculation,  1838,  172,  213,  250 ;  in  1840,  251 ; 
large  land  grants  in  Western  Australia,  179 ;  Crown  lands  regulations, 
N.S.W.,  194,  196,  201 ;  land  grants  in  N.S.W.,  200,  208 ;  area  alienated, 
201 ;  fixed  prices,  201 ;  Special  Surveys,  202,  abolished,  203 ;  Crown  Lands 
Sales  Act,  1842,  203 ;  policy  of  Land  Acts  of  Victoria,  204 ;  cultivated  land, 
1841,  204 ;  grazing  licences,  204  ;  Act  of  1846,  regulations,  1847,  as  affecting 
the  squatters,  206  ;  settled,  intermediate  and  unsettled  districts,  207  ;  land 
funds  used  for  immigration  purposes,  253 ;  land  under  cultivation,  1851, 
305;  sales  at  Geelong,  1837,  311,  312;  Wakefield  system,  314;  public 
demand  for  land,  352,  353  ;  Latrobe  advises  amendment  of  Orders  in 
Council,  355;  land  alienated  to  squatters  under  pre-emption  claims  to 
1854,  356 ;  British  Act  repealing  that  of  1842,  gives  absolute  control  of 
lands  to  the  colonists,  358  ;  land  "  boom,"  1853,  364 ;  heavy  fall  in  value, 
1854-55,  364;  land  speculation  in  the  suburbs,  379;  cry  of  "unlock  the 
lands,"  380 ;  land  out  of  cultivation  during  gold  fever,  375,  380 ;  sales, 
1853-54,  690,000  acres,  381 ;  grants  for  University  and  colleges,  385  ;  land 
alienated  and  unsold,  1856,  ii.,  71 ;  land  sold  at  absurdly  low  price,  100; 
source  of  future  troubles,  71 ;  Haines'  Land  Bill,  thrown  out  by  Upper 


INDEX  375 

House,  78  ;  Land  Convention,  80 ;  Service  Land  Act,  1860,  81-83  ;  Heales' 
Land  Act,  85,  86 ;  character  of  the  selectors,  86 ;  "  Occupation  Licences," 
86,  87  ;  Duffy  Land  Act,  1862,  88-90  ;  the  land  revenue  and  railways, 
93  ;  Heales'  Bill  to  amend  Duffy's  and  create  "  poor  squatters,"  113  ;  land 
under  cultivation,  1865,  116  ;  Land  Act,  1865,  119  ;  its  results,  120 ;  Land 
Act  of  1869  (in  force  until  1878)  passed  by  McPherson  Ministry,  152 ; 
its  provisions,  153 ;  lands  alienated  by  these  Acts,  districts  favoured,  153  ; 
towns  fostered,  154  ;  land  taxation,  193,  194 ;  Commissioners  appointed, 
195  ;  Act  passed  by  Assembly,  195,  and  by  Council,  196  ;  Mallee  Land  Act, 
246  ;  land  under  culture,  248 ;  land  boom  of  1888,  and  its  effects,  292 ; 
Land  Act,  1898,  323;  Land  Tax  proposed,  324;  land  legislation  experi- 
mental, 344 ;  much  settlement  makeshift,  345 ;  land  under  cultivation  in 
1866  and  1900,  351,  355  ;  land  alienated  up  to  1900,  355 ;  holdings  mort- 
gaged, 355.  See  Geelong,  Melbourne,  Portland,  Squatters. 

Landsborough,  W.,  expedition  in  search  of  Burke  and  Wills,  ii.,  110. 

Lang,  Dr.  J.  D.,  on  land  policy,  i.,  206;  on  character  of  immigrants,  1841-42, 
248;  elected  for  P.P.  district,  1843,  280;  a  champion  of  Separation,  283; 
his  speech  hi  N.S.W.  Legislative  Council,  286,  287;  his  character  and 
colonial  history,  289 ;  visits  Melbourne,  290 ;  urges  new  petition  to  the 
Queen,  290 ;  is  feted,  1846,  292  ;  goes  to  England  "  a  thorn  in  the  cushion  " 
of  the  Colonial  Minister,  292 ;  his  Phillipsland  quoted,  312,  313  ;  and 
Presbyterian  controversy,  326  ;  on  the  first  Legislative  Council  of  Victoria, 
341 ;  desires  Duffy  to  remain  in  N.S.W.,  ii.,  68. 

Langhorne,  George,  and  Melbourne  Aborigines  Mission  Station,  i.,  222;  buys 
allotment,  Melbourne,  395. 

Langlands,  Henry,  chairman  at  mass  meeting  in  Melbourne  on  the  Ballaarat 
disturbances,  ii.,  47. 

Langridge,  G.  D.,  M.L.A.,  Commissioner  of  Customs  in  Service-Berry  Ministry, 
ii.,  241 ;  in  Munro  Ministry,  289. 

Langton,  Edward,  Free  Trader,  M.L.A.,  opposes  Darling  Grant,  ii.,  141; 
Treasurer  in  Sladen  Ministry,  145 ;  in  Francis  Ministry,  162  ;  against 
Education  Bill,  1867,  164 ;  retires  from  Ministry,  173 ;  votes  against 
Service's  Modified  Tariff,  175 ;  on  the  Public  Finances,  277. 

Latrobe,  C.  J.,  Superintendent  P.P.  district,  i.,  177 ;  his  instructions,  177  ; 
powers,  178 ;  arrives  Melbourne,  1839,  169,  177,  245 ;  character  and 
early  administration,  240  et  seq. ;  on  the  aborigines,  228,  231  et  seq. ;  his 
salary  241,  259  ;  reception,  241 ;  unpropitious  elements,  246  ;  addresses, 
246 ;  orders  wharves,  lighthouse,  246 ;  purchases  allotment  and  builds 
"  Jolimont,"  251 ;  his  modest  establishment,  322 ;  reserves  park  lands  and 
botanic  gardens,  256 ;  social  interests,  257 ;  denounced  as  adverse  to 
"Separation,"  258;  receives  first  mayor  and  councillors,  266;  settles  the 
Henty  claims,  86;  opposes  Land  Act,  1846,  206;  welcomes  Bp.  Perry, 
1848,  269;  on  V.D.L.  "Expirees,"  272;  petition  for  his  recall,  275, 
291 ;  firm  in  not  allowing  convicts  to  be  landed,  275 ;  pronounces  for 
"  Separation,"  but  against  a  representative  body,  291 ;  denounced  by  Town 
Council,  291 ;  shocked  at  Earl  Grey's  election  to  Legislative  Council,  294  ; 
proclaims  Separation  Act,  1850,  299 ;  goes  to  Sydney  to  assist  in  prepara- 
tion of  Electoral  Bill,  301 ;  lays  foundation-stone  of  Princes  Bridge,  1846, 
and  opens  it,  1850,  300, 308 ;  his  services  as  Superintendent  acknowledged  by 
Earl  Grey,  303 ;  proclaimed  Lieut.-Governor  of  Victoria,  1851,  302  ;  chooses 
Executive  Council,  340,  341 ;  his  anxiety  and  strain  during  gold  fever,  342 
et  seq. ;  ii.,  5  et  seq. ;  suggests  export  duty  on  gold,  15  ;  consents  to  Convicts 
Prevention  Act,  i.,  347 ;  difficulties  with  the  squatters,  352 ;  assailed  by 
the  Press  as  their  tool,  353,  354  ;  advises  Colonial  Office  to  amend  Orders 
in  Council,  355 ;  his  care  for  immigrants,  367 ;  attacked  by  Argits,  "  Wanted 
a  Governor,"  380 ;  inaugurates  waterworks,  330,  384  ;  his  efforts  on  behalf 
of  Education,  the  University,  Public  Library,  etc.,  386;  last  four  years  of 
his  administration,  387;  destructive  "  metropolitan  "  criticism,  387  ;  resigns, 
sends  wife  and  family  to  England,  388  ;  her  death,  388 ;  his  departure  for 
England,  May,  1854,  386 ;  leaves  Melbourne  a  well-paved,  fairly  lighted 


376  INDEX 

and  convenient  Metropolis,  384;  advises  Duffy  to  go  to  Australia,  ii.,  66; 
his  death,  1875,  i.,  386. 

Le  Souef,  Wm.,  Protector  of  aborigines,  i.,  230. 

Levien,  J.  P.,  M.L.A.,  Minister  of  Mines,  ii.,  241. 

Liquor,  sale  prohibited  on  goldfields,  ii.,  14;  limited  number  of  licenses 
issued,  15,  19. 

Literature,  art,  music,  science,  latent  forces  for  their  development,  ii.,  70,  222, 
264,  356 ;  imported  literature,  i.,  324.  See  Press. 

Lloyd,  G.  T.,  referred  to,  i.,  110,  160 ;  searches  for  Gellibrand  and  Hesse,  161. 

Loans.     See  Debt,  Education,  Railways,  Water  Supply. 

Local  Government  (Municipal),  i.,  279,  309,  384  ;  ii.,  74  ;  borrowing,  i.,  381 ; 
Local  Government  Act,  1874 :  Municipalities,  shires,  road  boards,  manage- 
ment, powers,  etc.,  ii.,  173 ;  illegal  borrowing,  174  ;  Municipal  Councillors' 
Indemnity  Act,  174  ;  mining  and  other  towns  and  their  populations,  1875, 
177  ;  subsidies  to,  260.  See  Debt,  Geelong,  Melbourne,  etc. 

Loch,  Henry  Brougham,  Lord  Loch,  Governor,  1884-89,  ii.,  251 ;  on  Federation, 
general  prosperity,  etc.,  1886,  257 ;  opens  and  closes  Exhibition,  1888,  266  ; 
visits  England,  1889,  269 ;  High  Commissioner  South  Africa,  274. 

London,  foundering  of  the,  in  Bay  of  Biscay,  ii.,  136. 

Longmore,  Francis,  M.L.A.,  joins  Duffy  Ministry,  ii.,  157;  in  Berry's  Cabinet, 
213 ;  and  Irish  disloyalty,  232  ;  loses  seat,  237. 

Lonsdale,  Capt.  Wm.,  police  magistrate,  and  Superintendent  of  the  Settlement, 
1836-39,  i.,  153-178  ;  street  in  Melbourne  named  after  him,  166 ;  favours 
name  of  "  Glenelg "  for  that  town,  165 ;  appointed  treasurer,  251 ; 
President  Mechanics'  Institute,  257 ;  sells  his  allotment  to  Croke,  260 ; 
interim-Mayor  of  Melbourne,  1842,  266;  Secretary  Executive  Council, 
340;  retires,  359;  ii.,  59. 

Lorimer,  Sir  James,  M.L.C.,  Minister  of  Defence,  ii.,  253 ;  attends  Colonial 
Conference,  London,  1887,  268. 

Lome,  Marquis  of,  Governorship  offered  to,  ii.,  251. 

Lowe,  Robert  (Viscount  Sherbrooke),  and  pastoral  lands,  i.,  207 ;  speaks  and 
votes  for  Separation  of  Port  Phillip,  288 ;  suggests  low  franchise  in 
Australian  Government  Bill,  1850,  298 ;  criticises  Australian  Constitu- 
tions Bill,  1855,  362 ;  advises  Duffy  to  go  to  Australia,  ii.,  66. 

Loyalty  of  Colonists  attested  by  Trollope,  Forbes,  Froude,  Davitt,  ii.,  339 ; 
evinced  during  visit  of  Prince  Alfred,  Duke  of  Edinburgh,  150 ;  during 
South  African  War,  342 ;  of  Australian  Natives  Association,  340. 

Lyttelton,  Lord,  and  the  Australian  Government  Bill,  1850,  i.,  298. 

McAiJSTEB,  Lachlan,  purchases  Melbourne  allotment,  1837,  i.,  392 ;  sends 
McMillan  with  stock  to  Gippsland,  1839,  317. 

McArthur,  D.  G.,  opens  branch  of  Bank  of  Australasia,  i.,  171 ;  on  Committee 
of  Finance,  1854,  383. 

Macarthur,  Major-Gen.  Sir  Edward,  administers  Government  on  death  of 
Hotham,  ii.,  62. 

Macartney,  H.  B.,  Dean  of  Melbourne,  his  arrival,  1848,  i.,  269. 

Macbain,  Sir  James,  President  L.C.,  succeeds  Higinbotham  as  President  of 
Exhibition  Commissioners,  1888,  ii.,  268. 

McColl,  J.  H.,  M.L.A.,  £2,500  voted  to  his  family,  ii.,  261. 

McCombie,  Thomas,  and  P.P.  Gazette,  i.,  325;  advises  against  election  of 
Members  for  Legislative  Council,  1848,  292,  295;  proposes  Earl  Grey, 
293  ;  on  Gold-finding  Committee,  337  ;  animosity  to  Latrobe,  387. 

M'Crae,  Andrew  M.,  his  connection  with  the  "  Separation  Movement,"  i.,  284. 

McCrae,  G.  G.,  reference  to  his  legends  of  the  aborigines,  i.,  216. 

McCulloch,  Sir  James,  action  in  relation  to  transportation  to  Western 
Australia,  i.,  277;  elected  M.L.A.,  ii.,  65;  Member  of  Committee  on 
Federation,  1857,  331 ;  with  Haines  forms  his  first  Ministry,  76 ;  joins 
Nicholson  Ministry  with  Service,  81 ;  and  anti-Chinese  legislation,  1862, 
234 ;  forms  new  Ministry,  91 ;  under  Sir  Charles  Darling  virtual  ruler  of 
Victoria,  112 ;  attitude  towards  Protection,  119  ;  tacks  Tariff  to  Appropria- 


INDEX  377 

tion  Bill,  122  et  seq. ;  sends  it  again  to  Upper  House  separately  but  with 
aggressive  preamble,  appeals  to  country,  returned  with  increased  majority, 
128  ;  Tariff  Bill  again  sent  up  and  rejected,  130 ;  crusade  against  the 
press,  131 ;  fears  publication  of  Colonial  Office  correspondence,  132 ;  and 
the  "  Darling  Grant,"  141  et  seq. ;  refuses  to  submit  to  dictation  and 
resigns,  145 ;  after  interval  of  two  months  forms  new  Ministry,  145 ; 
supersedes  McPherson  who  joins  him,  1870,  154 ;  his  growing  conser- 
vatism, 154  ;  divorced  from  Higinbotham  no  longer  the  popular  idol,  155  ; 
his  squatting  interests,  155  ;  overthrown  by  the  Protectionist  Party,  156  ; 
knighted,  160;  Agent-General  and  K.C.M.G.,  160;  attitude  towards 
Education  Bill,  1867,  164 ;  votes  against  Service's  Modified  Tariff  Budget, 
175 ;  on  Payment  of  Members,  180 ;  on  increase  in  expenditure,  ousts 
Berry  and  forms  new  Ministry,  1875,  184  ;  scene  with  Higinbotham,  185  ; 
his  Budget,  186 ;  withdraws  proposal  for  land,  property  and  income,  taxes, 
186 ;  his  "  Iron  Hand "  government,  186 ;  denounced  by  Berry  and  his 
colleagues  as  a  traitor  to  the  popular  cause,  etc.,  187  ;  stops  "  Stone- 
walling "  with  the  Iron  Hand,  188 ;  leaves  Victoria,  252,  331. 

McCulloch,  Wm.,  M.L.A.,  Minister  of  Defence,  Turner  Ministry,  ii.,  321. 

Macedon,  Mt.,  discovered  and  named  by  Mitchell,  1836,  i.,  94 ;  ascended  by 
Gov.  Bourke,  167 ;  its  present  aspect  and  associations,  168. 

Mackay,  Angus,  Minister  of  Mines,  ii.,  162. 

McKean,  James,  M.L.A.,  expelled  for  reflection  upon  members,  ii.,  190. 

M'Killop,  G.,  excursion  into  Gippsland,  1835,  i.,  396 ;  attends  first  public 
meeting  Melbourne,  1836,  150. 

McKinlay,  John,  expedition  in  search  of  Burke  and  Wills,  ii.,  110. 

McLean,  Allan,  Minister  of  Lands,  Munro  Ministry,  ii.,  289  ;  displaces  Turner 
Ministry,  1899,  321,  326. 

Macleay,  Alex.,  Colonial  Secretary,  speaks  in  N.S.W.  Legislative  Council 
against  Separation  of  Port  Phillip,  i.,  288 ;  eventually  votes  for  it,  291. 

Macleay,  George,  accompanies  Sturt,  1829,  i.,  69. 

McLellan,  Wm.,  Minister  of  Mines,  ii.,  185. 

McMillan,  Angus,  discovers  Gippsland,  i.,  317-321;  Lakes  Victoria  and 
Wellington,  Rivers  Nicholson,  Mitchell,  Avon,  McAlister,  and  Glengarry 
(Latrobe),  names  country  "Caledonia  Australis,"  1839-40,  318. 

McPherson,  J.  A.,  forms  Ministry,  ii.,  152 ;  passes  Land  Act,  1869,  and  is  put 
out,  154  ;  joins  McCulloch,  1870,  as  Minister  of  Lands,  155. 

Madden,  Frank,  M.L.A.,  ii.,  324. 

Madden,  Sir  John,  Minister  of  Justice  in  McCulloch  Ministry,  ii.,  185 ;  in 
Service  Ministry,  211 ;  Chief  Justice,  317  ;  Lieut.-Governor,  326. 

Mails  overland  to  Sydney,  etc.,  and  by  sea  in  1837-39,  i.,  169,  170,  175; 
between  Melbourne  and  Europe,  328,  329. 

Mallee  district  visited  by  Gov.  Hopetoun,  ii.,  275 ;  increased  settlement  of, 
323  ;  Mallee  Land  Act,  246 ;  Mildura,  159.  See  Irrigation. 

Manhood  Suffrage  introduced,  i.,  363. 

Manifolds,  settlers,  Geelong  district,  i.,  176. 

Manners-Sutton,  Sir  J.  H.  (Viscount  Canterbury),  Governor,  ii.,  135;  Disraeli 
on  his  fitness,  135 ;  opens  Parliament,  Jan.,  1867,  137  ;  the  Darling  Grant 
and  "  deadlock,"  142 ;  advises  concurrence  in  the  vote,  143 ;  accepts 
McCulloch's  resignation,  communicates  with  Fellows  and  Sladen,  145 ; 
refuses  dissolution  to  Duffy,  161 ;  his  judicial  impartiality,  178 ;  returns 
to  England,  March,  1878,  178. 

Manufactories,  i.,  256 ;  manufacturing  to  be  promoted  by  Parliament,  ii.,  114 ; 
manufactories,  mills  and  machinery,  1865,  116 ;  local  manufactures  at 
Exhibitions,  1866,  220;  foreign  exhibits,  1880,  221;  artificial  industries 
restrict  real  production,  293 ;  Factories  Acts,  322.  See  Protection. 

Marine  Board,  ii.,  254. 

Maryborough  town,  ii.,  21;  fetes  Gov.  Hotham,  i.,  389;  railway,  ii.,  177. 

Meagher,  Irish  rebel,  i.,  292  ;  ii.,  68. 

Melbourne,  site  of,  surveyed  by  Grimes,  1803,  i.,  26,  97 ;  reserved  as  village 
by  Batman,  June,  1835,  97,  111;  founders  and  founding  of,  97-127;  its 


378  INDEX 

appearance  in  1835,  121 ;  first  house  built,  122 ;  Fawkner  arrives,  129 ; 
Gellibrand  sees  about  a  dozen  huts,  Jan.,  1836,  141;  "the  Settlement," 

1836,  145 ;  first  clerical  service,  146,  147 ;  first  "  case "  and  award,  148 ; 
first  magistrate  arrives,  148  ;  settlement  called  Bearbrass  (?),  Bearhurp  (?), 
also   "  Batmania,"  149,  165  ;   its  first  recorded  population,  statistics  of 
stock,  etc.,  149 ;  township  plotted,  157 ;  first  census,  158 ;  first  banquet, 
158 ;  site  visited,  1837,  streets  and  town  laid  out,  and  named  by  Gov. 
Bourke  after  the  Prime  Minister,  "  Melbourne,"  that  at  the  Port  after 
the  King,  "  Williams  town,"  165-168;  first  and  second  sales  of  town  lots, 

1837,  209-212,  391-395;  value  of  these  in  1890,  212;  third  sale  held  at 
Sydney,   1838,   213;   town   visited  by   Backhouse,   1837,   170;   by   Lady 
Franklin,  aboriginal  corroboree  held,  1839,  173 ;    population,  buildings, 
suburbs,  churches,  club,  on  arrival  of  Latrobe,  1839,  169,  242-245 ;  first 
immigrants  from  Great  Britain,  247 ;   Melbourne   Harbour  Trust,  Me- 
chanics'  Institute   and   Athenaeum,   Hospital,  257 ;   town   incorporated, 
1842,  257 ;  its  original  boundaries  and  Constitution,  263-268 ;  Supreme 
Court  established,  1841,  258 ;  new  building  opened,  262 ;  contrast  with 
present  palatial  Courts,  263 ;  old  burial  ground,  263 ;  first  Mayoral  pro- 
cession, 266 ;  first  rate  struck,  Is.  in  the  £,  266 ;  distraint  against  defaulters, 
267  ;  rate  lowered,  267,  suspended,  268,  and  improvements  stopped,  268  ; 
6d.  rate  levied,  1845,  268;  Town  Hall,  present  site  granted,  1849,  268; 
erected  into  Bishopric,  1848,  258,  268  ;  first  Election,  contest  of  members 
for    Legislative     Council,    N.S.W.,    wars    of    "  Orange    and     Green," 
Riot    Act    read,    281 ;     martial    law    proclaimed,    282 ;     Chronicles    of 
Early  Melbourne,  by  Edmund  Finn  quoted,  283,  etc. ;  Earl  Grey  elected 
member  for  N.S.W.  Legislative  Council,  294 ;  great  demonstrations  on 
receipt  of  news  of  the  "  Separation  Act,"  fancy  dress  ball,  Princes  Bridge 
opened,   etc.,   299,   300;   the  gaol,  306;    Public   Library  and  National 
Gallery,  306 ;   Working   Men's  College,  306  ;  Yarra  punts  and  Princes 
Bridges,  306-309  ;  Post  and  Government  Offices,  Custom  House,  etc.,  309  ; 
social  aspects,  1845-51,  321  et  seq. ;  under  disadvantages — water  supply, 
want  of  system  of  sewerage,  329,  330;  inundations  of  the  Yarra,  329  ; 
effects  of  "  Black  Thursday,"  333  ;  adult  male  population  drawn  to  gold- 
fields,  1851-52,  365 ;  Melbourne  as  affected  by  the  influx  of  population, 
social    derangements,    the    overcrowded    town,    temporary   immigrants' 
homes,  Canvas  Town,  366-375  ;  building  operations  in  town  and  suburbs, 
368 ;  congestion  of  goods  at  wharves,  370,  377  ;  stranded  families,  extor- 
tionate prices,  storage  of  luggage,  370 ;  sales  by  the  impecunious,  and  "  Rag 
Fair,"  371 ;   dissipation  among  Fortune's  devotees,  372  ;  public-houses, 
372 ;  streets  at  night,  372 ;  inquests  during  1853,   373 ;  streets  by  day, 
drays,  waggons,  bullock  teams,  startling  orgies,  373 ;  diggers'  weddings, 
374 ;    theatres,   concerts,  dancing,  circus  and   other  amusements,  374 ; 
busy  merchants,  374 ;  disorganisation  of  labour,  374 ;  cost  of  living,  375 ; 
commercial  troubles,  375  ;  auctioneering,  377  ;  Corporation  indebtedness 
begun,  381 ;   in  1854,  well-paved,  well-lighted  and  a  convenient  Metro- 
polis, 384 ;  Exhibition,  1854,  ii.,  220 ;    excitement  caused  by  Ballaarat 
riots,  46 ;  troops  asked  for  from  Tasmania,  46 ;  mass  meetings  held,  47  ; 
gas-works  inaugurated,  61 ;  first  Election  under  responsible  government, 
63 ;   rates   of  wages,  1856,  71 ;   open-air  meetings  in  Eastern   Market, 
invasion   of   Legislative   Chambers,   etc.,   83,   84 ;    progress  of   the  city 
between  1856  and  1862,  97  ;  demonstrations  against  Legislative  Council, 
1867,  144;  visit  of  Prince  Alfred,  150;   Exhibition,  1880  (q.v.),  opened 
221;  the  era  of  extravagance,  253  et  seq.;  public  buildings,  260;  man- 
sions, extravagant  house  decoration,  263 ;  luxurious  living,  264 ;  Centen- 
nial Exhibition,  1888,  gives  impetus  to  artistic  side  of  Melbourne  life, 
music,  painting,  etc.,  264  et  seq.;  sobriety  and  order  of  the  crowds,  266; 
effects  of  speculation  and  land  boom  of  1888,  291  et  seq. :  population 
attracted  and  rise  in  values  of  houses  and  land,  294;  inauguration  of  the 
Commonwealth,  1st  Jan.,  1901,  328;  too  many  people  congregated  in  th« 
Metropolis,  356. 


INDEX  379 

Mercer,  Major  George,  Member  of  P.P.  Association,  i.,  102;  his  shares, 
131  ;  selection  of  land,  133,  144,  145 ;  his  mission  to  England  and  his 
correspondence  with  Lord  Glenelg,  etc.,  182  etseq. ;  purchases  Melbourne 
allotment,  1837,  393  ;  presides  at  "  Separation"  meeting,  Melbourne,  13th 
May,  1840,  283 ;  one  of  deputation  to  London,  1841,  285. 

Metropolitan  Board  of  Works  (Melbourne),  ii.,  254. 

Michie,  Archibald,  defends  Ballaarat  rebels,  ii.,  50 ;  elected  M.L.A.,  65 ; 
Member  of  Federation  Committee,  1857,  331  ;  joins  McCulloch  Ministries, 
76,  91  ;  anti-Protectionist,  119  ;  supports  Protectionist  Tariff,  121 ;  rejected 
at  poll,  128  ;  Attorney-General  in  McCulloch  Ministry,  1870,  154  ;  Agent- 
General,  1874;  knighted,  1878,  161  ;  fathers  Education  Bill,  1858,  162. 

Military,  first  contingent  under  Capt.  Lonsdale,  i.,  156 ;  increased  under 
Latrobe,  244  ;  during  gold  fever,  pensioners  spared  from  Tasmania,  and 
regiment  sent  from  England,  344 ;  invoked  to  keep  Hotham's  official 
regulations,  390 ;  military  sent  to  Bendigo,  ii.,  17 ;  more  troops  asked  for 
from  Tasmania,  17  ;  troops  sent  to  Ballaarat,  33 ;  attacked  on  their  en- 
trance to  town,  34  ;  cavalry  charge  the  crowd,  37  ;  Eureka  Stockade  cap- 
tured, 41-43  ;  N.S.W.  contingent  sent  to  Soudan,  1884,  340,  341 ;  various 
contingents  sent  to  South  Africa,  1900,  342.  See  Defences. 

Miller,  Henry,  wealthy  colonist,  elected  first  Victorian  Legislative  Council, 
i.,  340 ;  on  Committee  to  formulate  Bill  for  New  Constitution,  360  ;  Chair- 
man Bank  of  Victoria,  ii.,  95 ;  attends  Melbourne  mass  meeting  on 
Ballaarat  disturbances,  37  ;  opposes  Haines'  Land  Bill,  78 ;  Commissioner 
of  Customs,  79 ;  joins  McCulloch  Ministry,  91. 

Mining  on  private  property,  ii.,  246;  on  waste  lands,  10.  See  Goldfields 
Management. 

Ministries.  See  Government,  Responsible;  also  Haines,  O'Shanassy,  Nicholson, 
Hsales,  McCulloch,  Sladen,  McPherson,  Duffy,  Francis,  Kerferd,  Berry, 
Service,  O'Loghlen,  Gillies,  Munro,  Shiels,  Patterson,  Turner,  McLean. 

Mitchel,  John,  Irish  rebel,  i.,  292  ;  ii.,  68. 

Mitchell,  Sir  Thomas,  expedition  to  Australia  Felix,  1836,  i.,  81,  87-95,  334  ; 
"  The  Major's  Line  "  becomes  the  Overlanders'  route,  175  ;  on  the  abori- 
gines, 217;  candidate  for  P.P.  district,  1843,  280;  the  Mallee  country, 
ii.,  246. 

Molesworth,  Robert,  prosecutes  Ballaarat  rebels,  ii.,  50  ;  Solicitor-General,  59  ; 
judge,  i.,  323. 

Moor,  Henry,  Member  Melbourne  Town  Council,  i.,  267 ;  proposes  its  abolition, 
267  ;  elected  mayor,  267. 

Municipal  affairs.     See  Local  Government. 

Munro,  James,  financier,  M.L.A.,  proposes  vote  of  want  of  confidence  in  Gillies 
Ministry,  ii.,  276  ;  leads  Opposition,  277  ;  on  the  maritime  strike  of  1890, 
286  ;  forms  Ministry,  289  ;  takes  Agent-Generalship,  289  ;  his  connection 
with  the  Real  Estate  Bank,  308  ;  and  Federal  Bank,  310 ;  his  recall,  317. 

Murchison,  Sir  R.,  on  gold  in  Australia,  1844,  ii.,  1. 

Murphy,  Francis,  elected  Speaker  Legislative  Assembly,  ii.,  69 ;  re-elected, 
114,  129  ;  knighted,  161. 

Murray,  Lieut.  John,  with  the  Lady  Nelson  at  Western  Port,  Dec.,  1801, 
with  Lieut.  Bowen  discovers  Port  Phillip,  Jan.  and  Feb.,  1802,  i.,  19-23. 

Murray  (Hume)  River  discovered  by  Hume  and  Hovell,  1824,  i.,  54  ;  recrossed, 
60 ;  Sturt's  voyage  down  the  river  to  the  sea,  1830,  71-75 ;  Mitchell's 
journey  up  the  river  from  the  Darling,  1836,  89 ;  recrossed,  94. 
Murrumbidgee,  crossed  by  Hume  and  Hovell,  1824,  i.,  52 ;  proposed  as 
boundary  for  P.P.  district  by  Lord  John  Russell,  285  ;  and  for  new 
colony  of  Victoria  by  Westgarth,  1851,  302. 

NAYLOB,  Rev.  Mr.,  goes  in  search  of  Gellibrand  and  Hesse,  i.,  162. 
Nelson,  gold-ship,  robbery,  i.,  345,  346. 
New  Caledonia  and  convicts,  ii.,  247. 

Newcastle,  Duke  of,  disallows  "  Convicts  Prevention  Act,"  i.,  348 ;  leaves 
colony  to  revise  its  own  land  laws,  355,  356 ;  against  constituting  any 


380  INDEX 

colony  the  seat  of  supreme  government  in  Australia,  358 ;  on  claims  of 
the  squatters,  388  ;  on  Governor's  salary,  ii.,  91. 

New  Guinea,  annexed  by  Queensland,  1883,  ii.,  246,  333  ;  Germany  takes  N.E. 
part,  247. 

New  Hebrides  and  the  French,  ii.,  246,  247,  333. 

New  South  Wales,  limits  of  the  territory,  i.,  136.  See  Western  Port,  Port 
Phillip  and  Portland  Bay  Districts,  Separation,  Victoria,  Colony  of; 
stock  from  Sydney  side,  147  ;  population  from  Sydney  side,  285 ;  during  the 
gold  fever,  365 ;  attitude  of  her  statesmen  towards  Federation,  327  et  seq. ; 
joins  the  Commonwealth,  ii.,  337.  See  Barton,  Dalley,  Dibbs,  Parkes,  Reid. 

Newspapers.     See  Press. 

Newtown,  suburb  of  Melbourne.     See  Collingwood  and  Fitzroy,  i.,  243,  264. 

Nicholson,  Dr.  Sir  Charles,  elected  for  P.P.  district,  1843,  i.,  280;  speaks  in 
favour  of  "  Separation,"  288. 

Nicholson,  Wm.,  i.,  323;  joins  Anti-transportation  League,  276;  on  Gold- 
finding  Committee,  337 ;  defeated  for  first  Victorian  Legislauive  Council, 
338 ;  on  Committee  to  formulate  Bill  for  New  Constitution,  360 ;  proposes 
vote  by  ballot  for  Parliamentary  Elections,  ii.,  61;  commissioned  to 
form  Ministry,  61 ;  fails  to  do  so  but  carries  the  vote,  62 ;  defeats  Chap- 
man Ministry,  forms  new  one  with  McCulloch,  Service  and  Fellows,  81. 

Nickle,  Sir  Robert,  Commander  of  Forces,  goes  to  Ballaarat,  ii.,  36;  proclaims 
military  law  and  restores  order,  46 ;  his  death,  62. 

Nimmo,  John,  Minister  of  Public  Works,  ii.,  253. 

Norman,  Capt.,  in  the  Victoria  sent  to  rescue  of  diggers  at  Port  Curtis,  ii.,  99 ; 
takes  party  to  Gulf  of  Carpentaria  in  search  of  Burke  and  Wills,  110. 

Normanby,  Marquis  of,  Governor,  ii.,  208;  his  administration,  210;  opens 
International  Exhibition,  1880,  221 ;  his  term  closed,  1884,  251. 

O'BBIEN,  Smith,  Irish  rebel,  i.,  292;  ii.,  68. 

O'Grady,  M.L.A.,  against  proposal,  Education  Commission,  1867,  ii.,  164. 

O'Loghlen,  Sir  Bryan,  Attorney- General  in  Berry  Ministry,  ii.,  195,  202 ;  con- 
sulted by  Gov.  Bowen  on  its  irregular  financial  proceedings,  201;  and 
reform  of  Legislative  Council,  205 ;  Acting  Premier  and  attitude  towards 
Argus,  208 ;  carries  vote  against  Berry,  216 ;  forms  Ministry,  217 ;  his 
weak  and  colourless  administration,  230;  against  Irish  disloyalty,  232; 
and  anti-Chinese  legislation,  235;  obtains  dissolution,  loses  seat,  237; 
Ministry  wound  up  by  J.  M.  Grant,  239 ;  re-elected  for  Belfast,  274 ;  on 
the  maritime  strike,  286 ;  Attorney-General  in  Patterson  Ministry,  318. 

Omeo  district,  i.,  317,  396 ;  goldfields,  ii.,  7,  8. 

Orton,  Rev.  Joseph,  Wesleyan  Minister,  conducts  first  clerical  service  at 
settlement  on  site  of  Melbourne,  i.,  146. 

O'Shanassy,  John,  i.,  323,  339,  340 ;  on  Goldfinding  Committee,  337  ;  on 
opening  the  land  for  settlement,  354;  attends  mass  meetings  in  Mel- 
bourne on  Ballaarat  disturbances,  ii.,  47 ;  member  of  Goldfields  Commis- 
sion, 53 ;  his  advice  sought  by  Hotham,  55 ;  opposes  ballot,  61 ;  member 
for  Kilmore,  first  Legislative  Assembly,  63 ;  welcomes  Duffy,  67 ;  formally 
presents  him  with  a  retaining  fee  of  £5,000,  68;  in  Opposition,  73; 
on  Federation  Committee,  1857,  330;  defeats  Haines,  forms  his  first 
Ministry,  75;  defeated,  76;  opposes  Haines'  Land  Bill,  78;  joins  Chap- 
man Ministry,  79 ;  which  is  defeated,  81 ;  forms  new  Ministry,  88 ;  resigns, 
90;  Chairman  of  Colonial  Bank,  95;  assists  railway  loan  of  1858,  95; 
again  in  Opposition,  114 ;  protests  against  tacking  Tariff  to  Appropria- 
tion Bill,  123;  knighted,  1874,  161;  opposes  Heales'  Education  Bill, 
1862,  163 ;  opposes  Service  on  Education  matters,  212,  238 ;  and  Berry, 
213 ;  against  Irish  disloyalty,  232 ;  loses  seat,  237 ;  his  thirty-two  years' 
active  political  career,  237  ;  death,  238. 

Outtrim,  A.  R.,  M.L.A.,  joins  Munro  Ministry,  ii.,  289. 

Ovens  River  discovered  by  Hume  and  Hovell,  1824,  i.,  55 ;  diggings,  ii.,  8. 

Owens,  Dr.,  Bendigo,  speaks  at  Melbourne  on  behalf  of  the  diggers,  ii.,  47. 

Oxley,  Lieut.,  and  Lieut.  Robbins  examine  Western  Port,  i.,  46, 


INDEX  381 

PALMBB,  Dr.  J.  F.,  i.,  323 ;  Mayor  of  Melbourne  and  Speaker  of  first  Victorian 
Legislative  Council,  840,  342 ;  and  Royal  Commission  Report  on  Squat- 
ting tenure,  358;  with  Gov.  Hotham  receives  Ballaarat  deputation,  ii., 
32;  and  Foster,  55;  M.L.C.,  65;  President  L.C.,  69;  knighted,  161. 

Parker,  E.  S.,  Protector  of  the  aborigines,  i.,  217,  224 ;  his  N.W.  district,  226; 
his  reports,  233  ;  on  numbers  of  natives  and  whites  killed,  235. 

Parkes,  Sir  Henry,  invites  Duffy  to  N.S.W.,  ii.,  67 ;  presses  him  to  remain,  68 ; 
attitude  on  the  Chinese  question,  271 ;  speaks  in  Melbourne  on  Federal 
Union,  1867,  332;  submits  draft  of  Bill  for  Federal  Council,  1881,  332; 
his  article  in  Melbourne  Review,  Oct.,  1879,  advocates  a  Parliamentary 
Union  for  N.S.W.,  Victoria  and  South  Australia,  332 ;  suggests  Con- 
vention, 334 ;  denounces  sending  contingent  to  the  Soudan,  341. 

Parliament.    See  Government,  Responsible. 

Pasley,  Capt.,  M.L.C.,  Minister  of  Public  Works,  ii.,  59. 

Pastoral  interests  recognised  by  Gov.  Bourke,  i.,  137,  138;  ruined  in  1842, 
254 ;  revived  by  "  boiling-down "  process,  1845,  255 ;  Wool  Lien  Bill 
enacted,  283.  See  Squatters. 

Patronage,  political,  ii.,  349.     See  Duffy,  Higinbotham,  Service. 

Patterson,  J.  B.,  M.L.A.,  Minister  of  Public  Works,  ii.,  183;  and  Irish 
disloyalty,  231 ;  on  exit  of  O'Loghlen  Ministry,  240 ;  Premier,  1893,  290, 
318 ;  ineptitude  of  his  Ministry  during  banking  crisis,  1893,  314 ; 
knighted,  318 ;  Minister  of  Public  Works  during  strike  of  1890,  318 ;  de- 
feated at  poll,  1894,  320;  resigns,  321. 

Payment  of  Members,  ii.,  87;  £150,  £300  and  £500  per  annum  proposed, 
180;  the  "Keystone  of  democracy,"  181 ;  "the  general  question,"  181; 
Bills  thrown  out  by  Legislative  Council,  181 ;  Select  Committee  reports, 
182 ;  Act  passed,  1870,  182 ;  renewed  for  three  years,  1874,  182  ;  subject 
comes  up  again,  1877-78,  causes  deadlock,  196  et  sey. ;  Act  passed 
authorising  payment  to  present  Parliament,  202 ;  Act  passed  for  Payment 
of  Members  of  Assembly  only,  214 ;  its  weak  spot,  348. 

Peacock,  A.  J.,  M.L.A.,  Chief  Secretary  Turner  Ministry,  ii.,  321. 

Pearson,  C.  H.,  historian  and  critic,  member  of  Berry  Ministry,  and  "  Em- 
bassy," ii.,  206  et  seq. ;  Minister  of  Education,  253 ;  Secretary  to  Agent- 
General,  318. 

Penal  Department  (Victoria)  reformed,  ii.,  102,  103,  104.    See  Crime. 

Penal  Laws  of  England  in  1786,  i.,  1.    See  Transportation. 

Pender,  Michael,  purchases  town  allotment,  Melbourne,  for  £19,  1837,  i.,  392  ; 
sold  in  1877  for  £33,000,  212. 

Perry,  Bp.,  his  arrival  in  Melbourne,  1848,  i.,  268 ;  his  irrational  spirit  and 
antipathy  to  Roman  Catholicism,  269  ;  retires  1874,  270. 

Phillip,  Arthur,  appointed  Governor  of  Convict  Settlement,  N.S.W.,  i.,  2,  3; 
takes  command  of  the  First  Fleet,  4. 

Pioneers,  Letters  of,  published  by  Trustees  of  Melbourne  Public  Library, 
1899,  i.,  146,  174,  238. 

Pohlman,  R.  W.,  i.,  323;  judge,  returning  officer  P.P.,  1848,  returns  writ  for 
district  "no  Election,"  for  Melbourne  "Earl  Grey,"  293;  Member 
Executive  Council,  1851,  340. 

Police,  i.,  279,  282 ;  half  the  force  deserts  to  goldfields,  344 ;  owing  to  increase 
of  crime  increased  police  protection  demanded,  347  ;  expenditure,  1852-54, 
382 ;  police  venality  on  goldfields,  ii.,  11,  14,  26,  28 ;  force  at  Ballaarat 
strengthened,  32;  cut  down  rioters,  34,  36;  their  conduct  described  as 
"  brutal,"  43 ;  police  force  in  Melbourne,  Dec.,  1854,  48,  49 ;  police  and 
the  Kelly  gang,  229.  See  Crime. 

Population :  first  census,  1836,  i.,  158 ;  1836,  209 ;  1841,  204 ;  population  on 
arrival  of  Bp.  Perry,  1848,  269 ;  character  and  distribution  of,  1851, 
304,  305,  306 ;  influx  during  "  gold  "  period,  1852-54,  364  et  seq. ;  at  the 
arrival  (1839)  and  at  departure  (1854)  of  Gov.  Latrobe,  388;  1856,  ii.,  70 ;  1857 
and  1863,  100;  1875,  176;  mining  population  in  1858  and  1861,  98; 
aggregate  population,  1886  (one  million),  257 ;  1891,  336 ;  43  per  cent. 
in  Melbourne  and  suburbs,  116 ;  no  real  increase  1895-1900,  323  ;  popula- 
tion needed,  356. 


382  INDEX 

Port  Albert  (Alberton),  i.,  207,  269,  316 ;  visited  1841  by  McMillan,  319  ;  and  by 
Orr's  party,  321. 

Port  Phillip,  discovered,  surveyed  and  taken  possession  of  by  Lieut.  Murray 
and  Mr.  Bowen  in  the  Lady  Nelson,  Feb.  and  March,  1802,  i.,  20,  21,  22; 
entered  and  surveyed  by  Flinders  in  the  Investigator,  April  and  May, 
1802,  23,  24 ;  its  shores  surveyed  by  Lieut.  Bobbins  and  Surveyor  Grimes, 
Jan.  and  Feb.,  1803,  25 ;  eligible  settlement  on  the  Yarra,  26,  46 ; 
abortive  convict  settlement  on  shores  of,  1803,  27-46. 

Port  Phillip  Association,  its  objects  and  plans,  i.,  102, 131;  Batman  "purchases" 
country  on  northern  and  western  shores  from  blacks,  108,  109  ;  opposi- 
tion to  claims,  132 ;  stock  brought  from  V.D.L.,  140  141,  142 ;  pro- 
claimed trespassers,  136  ;  claims  ignored  by  Bourke,  157  ;  Mercer's  negotia- 
tions in  England,  145,  182,  etc. ;  legal  opinions  of  Lushington,  188,  189  ; 
of  Burge,  191,  192 ;  its  proceedings  and  collapse,  179-194.  See  Batman, 
Gellibrand,  Mercer,  Wedge. 

Port  Phillip  District,  character  and  prospects  of  settlers,  1836,  i.,  154,  155 ; 
opinions  of  the  Sydney  and  Launceston  Press,  159,  309  ;  visited  by  Gov. 
Bourke,  March,  1837,  163-168;  a  Lieut. -Govern or,  Judge  and  establish- 
ment recommended,  168,  169 ;  population,  1837,  209 ;  Supreme  Court 
opened,  1841,  258;  main  provisions  of  the  Constitution  Act  of  N.S.W., 
1842,  278,  279  ;  six  representatives  from  district  chosen,  1843,  258 ;  several 
resignations  and  vacancies  filled,  282  ;  at  next  Election,  1848,  no  candidates 
proposed,  293 ;  Earl  Grey  elected  for  Melbourne,  294 ;  fresh  writ  issued, 
Geelong  the  place  of  nomination,  295 ;  Australian  Government  Act,  1850, 
passed  separating  district  from  N.S.W.  and  formation  of  the  colony  of 
Victoria  (q.v.),  296-302;  in  1850  "avast  sheep  walk,"  316;  self-govern- 
ment in  July,  1851,  ends  the  romantic  era  of  the  colony's  existence,  334, 
335 ;  fifty  years  after,  ii.,  327.  See  Melbourne,  Portland  Bay,  Separation, 
Western  Port,  etc. 

Portland  Bay,  whalers  at,  1832,  i.,  77 ;  arrival  of  the  Hentys  in  1834,  77 ; 
visited  by  Mitchell,  1836,  81,  93  ;  by  Wedge,  127  ;  acts  of  aggression  upon 
aborigines,  184 ;  the  outlet  for  district  between  the  Wannon  and  Glenelg, 
315;  Portland  town  surveyed  and  land  sales,  1839-40,  85,  86,  207,  269, 
314 ;  officials  appointed,  314.  See  Henty  family. 

Presbyterian  bodies,  i.,  326 ;  their  union,  326. 

Press,  pugnacity  of,  i.,  262-266;  attitude  towards  transportation,  275;  Sydney 
press  denounce  P.P.  Association,  180;  press  panegyrics  on  Latrobe, 
241 ;  denunciations  of  him,  258,  302 ;  of  Melbourne  Corporation,  266 ; 
issues  stopped  during  rejoicings  for  five  days  on  receipt  of  "  Separation 
Act,"  300 ;  power  of  press,  325 ;  on  the  gold  discovery,  338 ;  goads  the 
Government  into  expenditure,  381 ;  journalistic  nagging  against  Latrobe, 
388 ;  press  and  mining  centres,  ii.,  21 ;  ungenerous  taunts  towards  Latrobe 
and  Hotham,  73.  Early  newspapers :  Cornwall  Chronicle  (Launceston, 
V.D.L.,  Fawkner),  i.,  159, 166;  Sydney  Gazette,  159;  True  Colonist  (Hobart), 
160 ;  Melbourne  Advertiser  (Fawkner),  170,  merged  in  P.P.  Patriot  (Bour- 
siquot),  241,  263,  324  ;  P.P.  Gazette  (Arden,  McCombie),  170,  241,  266, 
324,  325;  P.P.  Herald  (Cavenagh),  266,309,  324;  Argus  (Kerr,  Edward 
Wilson,  Higinbotham),  242,  275,  325,  340,  347  ;  Geelong  Advertiser,  313 ; 
Diggers'  Advocate,  ii.,  30.  See  Age,  Argus. 

Price,  John,  Inspector  Penal  Department,  murder  of,  ii.,  103. 

Privy  Council,  Judge  Willis'  appeal,  i.,  261 ;  case  Ah  Toy  v.  Musgrove,  ii., 
273  ;  Right  of  Appeal  to  P.O.  under  Commonwealth  Act,  338. 

Produce,  exports  of,  1851,  i.,  305 ;  1852-54,  380 ;  1885-91,  ii.,  297  ;  1898-99,  324 ; 
1900,  butter,  wine,  wheat,  rabbits,  etc.,  353-355.  See  Agriculture,  Gold, 
Imports,  Wheat,  Wool. 

Protection  :  Customs  Tariff,  simplicity  of,  during  gold  fever,  1852-54,  i.,  377 ; 
protection  to  native  industry,  and  its  advocates,  1864-65,  ii.,  115;  its 
results  in  Victoria,  1895,  116 ;  causing  45  per  cent,  of  the  population  to 
gravitate  to  Melbourne  and  suburbs,  117 ;  protection  most  needed  by  the 
operatives :  Factory  Acts,  Wages  Boards  and  Courts  of  Arbitration,  117 ; 


INDEX  383 

under  protection  the  Government  regarded  as  the  mainstay  of  all  industry, 
118 ;  Tariff  tacked  to  Appropriation  Bill,  123 ;  sent  up  separately,  129 ; 
but  with  aggressive  preamble,  and  rejected  by  Legislative  Council  caus- 
ing deadlock,  130 ;  Protectionist  Party  overthrows  McCulloch  Ministry, 
156  ;  its  failure,  172  ;  Service  seeks  to  reduce  Tariff,  174-176  ;  his  speech 
on  the  Protectionists'  policy,  238 ;  Border  duties  and  Customs  Officers, 
Tariff  wars  and  Riparian  rights,  327 ;  Protection  deposed  colony  from 
pride  of  position  in  Australia,  350 ;  fallen  behind  the  mother-colony  in 
1896,  351 ;  its  main  results  to  the  masses,  352.  See  Berry,  Free  Trade, 
Government  (Responsible),  McCulloch,  Manufactures. 

Public  Service,  The,  ii.,  242  ;  Commissioners,  243  ;  a  growing  incubus,  259  ;  cost 
in  1889,  260;  percentage  reduction  of  wages  and  salaries,  319.  See 
Patronage,  Railways. 

Public  Works,  revenue  devoted  to,  i.,  341,  382,  384 ;  works  accomplished,  1856, 
ii.,  70 ;  unemployed  engaged  on,  100,  101 ;  Government  Offices,  Parlia- 
ment Houses,  Law  Courts,  Governor's  Residence,  Schools,  Royal  Mint, 
Graving  Dock,  etc.,  176,  260.  See  Melbourne  Harbour  Trust,  Railways, 
Telegraphs,  Waterworks. 

RABBITS,  eradication,  ii.,  353  ;  now  a  source  of  profit,  354. 

Raffaelo,  Carboni,  Ballaarat  rebel,  ii.,  81,  38  ;  prisoner,  44  ;  acquitted,  50. 

Railways :  Melbourne  and  Hobson's  Bay,  Geelong  and  Melbourne,  Melbourne 
and  Mt.  Alexander,  i.,  385 ;  Report  of  Committee  and  progress  of,  from 
1855,  ii.,  92  et  seq. ;  cost  in  1858,  95 ;  servants  and  trades  unions,  96 ; 
opening  of  lines  to  Ballaarat  and  Sandhurst  (Bendigo),  1862,  96 ;  exten- 
sions— North-Eastern,  Bendigo  and  Echuca,  Ballaarat  to  Clunes,  Mary- 
borough and  Dunolly,  Ballaarat  to  Ararat,  Geelong  to  Colac,  Melbourne  to 
Sale,  1875,  177  ;  proposed  new  lines,  236 ;  management,  1862,  242 ;  under 
Commissioners,  245 ;  accident  at  Windsor,  245 ;  through  line  to  Sydney, 
1883,  249 ;  increasing  expenditure,  248,  260 ;  Railway  Bill  (Gillies)  and 
Standing  Committee  to  consider  new  lines  estimated  to  cost  £41,000,000, 
276 ;  Commissioners  suspended,  316 ;  and  compensated,  317 ;  control  and 
management,  349-350 ;  loans,  93,  94,  95,  188,  238,  248,  275,  296,  349 ;  loss 
in  working,  96,  116,  177,  350. 

Ramsay,  Robert,  Minister  of  Education,  ii. ,  185. 

Read,  C.  Rudston,  Assistant  Goldfields  Commissioner,  ii.,  11. 

Rede,  Robert,  Goldfields  Commissioner,  ii.,  26,  34,  36,  38. 

Referendum  proposed,  ii.,  324. 

Reform  League  (Ballaarat)  and  its  chief  articles,  ii.,  29 ;  efforts  to  avoid 
bloodshed,  38 ;  mass  meetings,  Melbourne,  47 ;  its  Radical  programme, 
48 ;  all  demands  in  time  conceded,  51 ;  new  Reform  Association,  63 ;  its 
demands,  64  ;  continued  agitation  in  the  Metropolis,  80 ;  People's  Con- 
vention, 79,  82  ;  Loyal  Liberal  Convention,  144 ;  Reform  and  Protection 
League,  191,  209. 

Reid,  G.  H.,  Premier,  N.S.W.,  summons  other  Premiers  to  Hobart,  Feb., 
1895,  ii.,  336 ;  Federal  Enabling  Bill  passed,  337. 

Religion,  services  and  places  of  worship  in  Melbourne,  1838-39,  i.,  170 ;  hold 
of  the  pulpit,  325 ;  Nonconformist  opposition  to  State  aid,  361 ;  £50,000 
conserved  in  New  Constitution  Act,  1855,  363,  ii.,  70;  State  aid  ex- 
tinguished, 1874,  155.  See  Churches,  Presbyterian,  Roman  Catholic, 
Wesleyan. 

Reserves,  parks  and  gardens,  i.,  256. 

Revenue.     See  Finance. 

Roadknight,  Thomas  and  Wm.,  early  settlers,  i.,  150,  151,  176,  394,  395. 

Robbins,  Lieut.,  examines  Port  Phillip,  discovers  the  Yarra,  1803,  i.,  26 ; 
reports  it  eligible  for  settlement,  48. 

Robertson  Brothers,  members  of  the  P.P.  Association,  i.,  102 ;  their  allotment, 
134 ;  visit  their  domain,  140 ;  walk  around  Geelong  Harbour,  143. 

Robinson,  G.  A.,  and  the  remnant  of  Tasmanian  aborigines,  i.,  223. 

Robinson,  J.  P.,  represents  Melbourne  in  Legislative  Council,  N.S.W.,  1844, 
i.,  282 ;  speaks  in  favour  of  separation  of  P.P.,  288. 


384  INDEX 

Robinson,  Sir  Wm.,  Acting  Governor,  ii.,  270. 

Robson,  Robert,  journal  of  Batman's  expedition,  i.,  104,  110. 

Rolfe,  George,  Minister  of  Customs,  ii.,  152  ;  defeats  Mr.  Byrne,  152. 

Roman  Catholic  immigrants,  i.,  249;  interests  of,  281;  and  the  Orangemen, 
325  ;  education,  ii.,  166,  170  ;  Dr.  Quinn  reconciles  Duffy  and  O'Shanassy, 
87.  See  Geoghegan,  O'Shanassy,  Smyth. 

Royal  Society  of  Victoria,  ii.,  97  ;  and  Burke  Expedition,  ii.,  105  et  seq. 

Rucker,  W.  F.  A.,  agent  Derwent  Bank,  i.,  170 ;  buys  Melbourne  lot,  394. 

Rusden  referred  to,  i.,  110,  112,  148,  257,  284. 

Russell,  Lord  John  (Earl),  on  Henty  claims,  i.,  86;  Melbourne  Street  named 
after,  166 ;  on  land  policy,  205,  206,  254 ;  on  transportation,  270 ;  Mel- 
bourne meeting  denounces  his  Government,  275 ;  on  division  of  the 
territory,  284  ;  and  boundaries,  285 ;  on  Australian  Colonies  Bill,  1849, 
298 ;  introduces  new  Bill,  1850,  298 ;  Dr.  Lang  on  his  land  policy,  312, 
313 ;  on  a  Federal  House  of  Delegates,  1849,  ii.,  329 ;  on  a  General 
Assembly,  1853,  329.  See  Grey,  Earl. 

Russell,  Robert,  surveyor  at  Port  Phillip,  i.,  156;  plots  township,  157  ;  Mel- 
bourne in  1839,  242  ;  on  financial  troubles,  1842-43,  254. 

Rutledge,  W.,  squatter,  M.L.C.,  his  "  Special "  Survey  (Kilmore),  i.,  263  ; 
carries  resolution  on  Crown  leases,  354. 

SABQOOD,  Sir  Frederick,  M.L.C.,  Minister  of  Defence,  ii.,  241,  289. 

Separation  of  P.P.  District  from  N.S.W.,  agitation  begun,  i.,  247,  283  ;  La- 
trobe  denounced  as  adverse  to,  258 ;  movement  stimulated  by  a  sense  of 
injustice,  278 ;  championed  by  Dr.  Lang,  283 ;  first  petition  to  House  of 
Commons,  1840,  283 ;  petition  to  the  Queen,  1841,  285 ;  movement 
favoured  by  Lord  John  Russell,  opposed  by  Lord  Stanley  [Earl  of  Derby], 
285 ;  league  formed  and  petitions  presented  from  all  public  bodies  and 
inhabitants  generally,  286 ;  Lang's  motion  in  Legislative  Council,  286, 
287  ;  debate  thereon,  speeches  of  Lowe  and  others,  motion  rejected,  288  ; 
Lang  urges  new  petition  to  the  Queen,  signed  by  six  representatives, 
handed  to  Gipps,  is  forwarded  to  Lord  Stanley,  who  requests  a  recon- 
sideration of  the  subject,  report  on  boundaries,  form  of  government,  etc., 
290 ;  Latrobe  pronounces  in  favour  of  Separation,  is  against  a  representa- 
tive body  and  suggests  a  nominee  Council,  which  is  recommended  by  Execu- 
tive Council,  N.S.W.,  to  British  Government,  291 ;  Earl  Grey  promises 
consideration,  292 ;  delay  causes  impatience,  292 ;  no  candidates  nominated 
at  next  Election,  1848,  293 ;  new  writs  issued  and  members  elected,  294, 
295 ;  news  of  proposed  Bill  constituting  new  colony  of  Victoria,  1849, 
296  ;  delays  reported,  large  meetings  held,  threatening  resolutions  passed, 
296 ;  Bill  introduced  House  of  Commons,  4th  June,  1849,  297  ;  read  first 
time  llth  June,  its  progress  delayed,  298 ;  Gladstone,  Lyttelton  and 
Lowe  speak,  297,  298  (note) ;  new  Bill  introduced  by  Lord  John  Russell, 
Australian  Government  Act,  called  locally  the  "  Separation  Act,"  passed 
5th  Aug.,  1850,  299;  news  received,  llth  Nov.,  great  demonstrations, 
proclamation  made,  12th  Nov.,  299,  300 ;  Separation  Day  observed,  15th 
July,  1851,  afterwards  annually  on  1st  July,  302;  fifty  years  after,  ii., 
327.  See  Port  Phillip  District ;  Victoria,  Colony  of. 

Service,  James,  a  dweller  in  Canvas  Town,  i.,  368 ;  ii.,  171 ;  elected  M.L.A., 
65  ;  seconds  resolution  defeating  the  O'Shanassy  and  Duffy  Ministry,  76  ; 
joins  Nicholson  Ministry,  81 ;  his  Land  Act,  1860,  81-83 ;  resigns  Lands 
Department,  84 ;  visits  England,  114 ;  declined  knighthood,  161 ;  sup- 
ported Heales'  Education  Bill,  1862,  163;  return  to  political  life  after 
several  defeats,  1874,  170 ;  his  character,  interest  in  Federation  and  unity 
of  the  Empire,  moderate  and  disinterested,  his  stand  for  absolute  freedom 
of  commerce  kept  him  out  of  Parliament  ten  years,  171  ;  member  for 
Maldon,  172 ;  Treasurer  in  Kerferd  Ministry,  173  ;  endeavours  to  modify 
Protectionist  policy,  Government  meets  with  opposition  and  resigns,  174- 
176 ;  on  increase  of  expenditure,  184  ;  on  McCulloch's  Budget  and  taxation 
proposals,  186;  on  "  stonewalling "  tactics,  188;  declines  joining  Berry 


INDEX  385 

Ministry,  1877,  192 ;  his  proposed  land  tax,  175,  194 ;  on  Berry  Embassy 
to  London,  206,  207 ;  forms  Cabinet,  211 ;  his  Reform  Bill  rejected  and 
dissolution  granted,  212 ;  Berry's  adverse  vote  carried,  resigns,  declines 
Coalition  and  withdraws  for  a  time,  213 ;  his  Castlemaine  speech  on  loans, 
reform,  Free  Trade  and  Protection,  238  ;  on  Australian  Federation,  239,  332- 
334 ;  returned  to  House,  forms  Coalition  Ministry,  including  Berry,  240, 
241 ;  his  character  in  debate,  241 ;  initiation  of  Public  Service,  Railway 
Management  and  other  Acts,  242  et  seq. ;  financial  task,  247 ;  difficulties 
overcome,  248 ;  lays  down  the  insignia  of  office  to  take  part  in  Federal 
Council,  249 ;  suggested  knighthood,  252 ;  appoints  Commission  on 
Droughts,  254 ;  attends  Colonial  Conference  in  London,  1887,  268 ;  elected 
Legislative  Council,  274 ;  on  the  public  finances,  277  ;  on  the  great  strike, 
1890,  286 ;  invited  to  lead  fresh  Coalition,  317  ;  on  the  sending  of  military 
contingent  to  the  Soudan,  341. 

Shiels,  William,  M.L.A.,  Attorney-General  in  Munro  Ministry,  ii.,  289;  Premier, 
Treasurer  and  Attorney-General,  289. 

Shillinglaw,  J.  J.,  edits  journals  of  Grimes,  i.,  25,  of  Knopwood,  30. 

Shipping,  first,  from  Great  Britain  to  Port  Phillip,  1839,  i.,  170,  247  ;  forty-four 
immigrant  vessels  arrived  in  1842,  249. 

Sievewright,  C.  W.,  Protector  of  aborigines,  i.,  224  ;  his  district,  226,  238  ;  diffi- 
culties, 227  ;  Fyan's  report  on,  231 ;  his  suspension,  231 ;  on  natives  killed 
for  raiding  Whyte's  Station,  236  ;  attack  of  whites  on  natives  at  Smith  and 
Osprey's  Station,  236,  237. 

Simpson,  James,  member  of  P.P.  Association,  i.,  102 ;  his  selection,  133 ;  ap- 
pointed honorary  arbitrator,  146,  150 ;  chairman  of  first  public  meeting, 
150 ;  represents  P.P.  Association  in  Sydney,  193  ;  resigns  magistracy,  260 ; 
purchases  Melbourne  allotment,  394. 

Sladen,  Charles,  settler,  i.,  323;  Treasurer,  L.C.,  ii.,  59;  elected  M.L.A.,  65 ;  in 
Legislative  Council,  objects  to  tacking  of  Tariff  to  Appropriation  Bill,  124 ; 
forms  Ministry,  145  ;  important  service  rendered,  146 ;  knighted,  1875, 161 ; 
Sladen-Cuthbert  Bill  for  reform  of  Council,  204  ;  on  Berry  Embassy,  207. 

Slavery,  abolition  of,  and  treatment  of  aborigines,  i.,  218. 

Smith,  George  Paton,  Attorney-General  in  McCulloch  Ministry,  1868,  ii.,  146. 

Smith,  John  Thomas,  i.,  324 ;  seven  times  Mayor  of  Melbourne,  265  ;  erects 
theatre,  327;  elected  first  Legislative  Council,  340;  first  Legislative 
Assembly,  ii.,  63. 

Smith,  R.  Murray-,  M.L.A.,  Agent-General,  ii.,  231 ;  on  the  state  of  the  public 
finances,  277 ;  opposition  to,  1897,  324. 

Smyth,  Rev.  Father,  Ballaarat,  protests  against  burning  of  diggers'  licences, 
ii.,  35  ;  efforts  to  save  bloodshed,  38,  39  ;  assists  Lalor  to  escape,  45. 

Smyth,  R.  Brough,  his  Aborigines  of  Victoria  referred  to,  i.,  214,  217. 

Socialism,  State,  its  delusions,  ii.,  352,  353. 

South  Australia,  migration  of  population  from,  during  the  gold  fever,  i.,  365  ; 
and  her  part  in  Federation,  ii.,  331,  332,  333,  334,  337. 

Speight,  Richard,  Commissioner  of  Railways  and  Chairman  of  Board,  ii.,  244, 
245,  246  ;  suspended,  315  ;  compensated,  316  ;  his  successor,  349  ;  returns 
to  England,  350. 

Spencer,  Baldwin,  his  Native  Tribes  of  Australia  referred  to,  i.,  214. 

Squatters  and  land  regulations,  i.,  206,  207  ;  so-called  squatting  monopoly, 
207 ;  their  enterprise,  privileges,  etc.,  208 ;  attitude  towards  aboriginal 
Protectors,  227  ;  interest  in  transportation,  "exiles  "  and  "  expirees,"  271, 
272  ;  prosperity  of,  before  the  gold  era,  322 ;  squatters  and  the  mining 
population  and  right  of  pre-emption,  350 ;  their  leases,  "  Disputed 
Boundaries  Act,"  and  surveys,  351 ;  Duke  of  Newcastle's  reply  to  their 
claims,  388;  their  prosperity  after  the  discovery  of  gold  and  increase 
of  population  renders  them  territorial  aristocrats,  357  ;  Royal  Commission 
and  report  on  squatting  tenure,  357,  358  ;  their  market  for  mutton  during 
the  influx  of  population,  1852-54,  376  ;  bitterly  denounced,  ii.,  84  ;  their 
annual  contribution  to  the  Treasury  and  exportable  products,  84 ;  as 
effected  by  Duffy's  Land  Act,  1862, 90  ;  their  alleged  monoply  of  the  land, 

VOL.  II.  25 


386  INDEX 

100;  Heales'  Bill  to  create  "poor  squatters,"  113;  the  Shearers'  Union, 
279,  280  ;  squatter  less  of  an  outlaw  in  N.S.W.  than  in  Victoria,  351. 

Stage  and  theatre,  i.,  326  et  seq.,  374. 

Standish,  Capt.,  Chief  Commissioner  of  Police,  ii.,  226. 

Stanley,  Lord  (Earl  Derby),  and  colonial  land  policy,  i.,  206;  opposes  dis- 
memberment or  Separation  of  Port  Phillip  from  N.S. W.,  285,  286 ;  receives 
petition  signed  by  P.P.  representatives  and  requests  a  reconsideration  of 
boundaries,  form  of  government,  etc.,  290. 

Stawell,  Wm.  Foster,  i.,  323 ;  at  the  Bar,  260 ;  Attorney-General,  340 ;  on 
rights  of  the  squatters,  352 ;  drafts  New  Constitution  Bill,  361 ;  assists 
in  founding  University,  386 ;  prosecutes  Ballaarat  rebels,  ii.,  50 ;  his 
influence  over  Hotham,  54,  58  ;  relieved  of  office  and  reappointed,  59 ; 
elected  M.L.A.,  65 ;  appointed  Chief  Justice,  75  ;  knighted,  161 ;  Acting- 
Governor,  refuses  dissolution  to  Kerferd,  175 ;  his  impartiality  in  dissolu- 
tions impugned,  185  ;  resigns,  269. 

Stephen,  J.  W.,  M.L.A.,  joins  Francis  Ministry,  ii.,  162 ;  his  Education  Act,  1870, 
165 ;  first  Minister  of  Education,  167  ;  Judge,  Supreme  Court,  1874,  167. 

Stewart,  Mr.  George,  first  Police  Magistrate,  Port  Phillip,  1836,  i.,  148; 
reports  on  the  Settlement,  149,  152. 

Stock,  live,  taken  in  at  Cape,  i.,  12 ;  sent  from  Tasmania  to  Portland  by  the 
Hentys,  79;  to  Port  Phillip,  134;  property  of  Swanston,  140,  142,  145, 
174 ;  overland  from  the  Sydney  side,  1836-37-38,  174,  175 ;  aggregate  of,  in 
1851,  305  ;  losses  by  floods  and  fires,  331,  332. 

Strachan,  James  Ford,  M.L.C.,  purchases  Melbourne  allotments,  i.,  392, 
393 ;  member  of  Goldfields  Commission,  ii.,  53. 

Strikes,  ii.,  254,  278 ;  maritime  strike,  1890,  280-288 ;  effect  of,  291.  See 
Labour,  Trade  Unions. 

Strzelecki,  Count,  explores  Gippsland,  1840,  i.,  317,  319,  320 ;  discovers  gold, 
1839,  ii.,  1. 

Stuart,  Alex.,  Premier,  N.S.W.,  delegate  Federal  Convention,  1883,  ii.,  333. 

Sturt,  Capt.  Charles,  his  voyage  down  the  Murray  to  the  sea,  1829-30,  i.,  69- 
76 ;  and  the  aborigines,  217. 

Sturt,  E.  P.  S.,  Magistrate,  Ballaarat,  1854,  ii.,  31 ;  on  the  march  of  civilisa- 
tion in  a  new  country,  i.,  334. 

Summers,  Charles,  designs  memorial  to  Burke  and  Wills,  explorers,  ii.,  111. 

Sutherland,  Joseph,  i.,  150,  176  ;  purchases  Melbourne  allotment,  392. 

Swanston,  Capt.  Charles,  Hobart  banker,  member  of  P.P.  Association,  i., 
102 ;  his  selection  of  land,  133,  142,  145 ;  stock,  140 ;  station,  146,  160, 
176 ;  represents  P.P.  Association  in  Sydney,  193 ;  purchases  Melbourne 
allotments,  392,  395 ;  street  named  after,  166. 

Sydney  Cove,  wrecked  on  Furneaux  Islands,  1797,  crew  reach  mainland  of 
Australia,  near  Cape  Howe,  i.,  15. 

TARIFF.    See  Government  (Besponsible),  Protection. 

Tasmania  (Van  Diemen's  Land),  coast  sighted  by  First  Fleet,  Jan.,  1788,  i., 
13,  14 ;  circumnavigated  by  Bass  and  Flinders,  17 ;  the  Black  War,  99, 
216,  218 ;  a  Bishopric,  1848,  268  ;  Tasmanian  colonists  and  their  enterprise 
in  Port  Phillip,  284 ;  migration  of  population  to  Victoria  during  gold  fever, 
365 ;  timber,  369  ;  her  part  in  Federation,  ii.,  331,  333,  335,  337,  338. 

Telegraphic  communication,  ii.,  97. 

Templeton,  J.  M.,  Chairman  of  Public  Service  Board,  ii.,  243. 

Therry,  Roger,  Judge,  Supreme  Court,  1845-46,  i.,  262. 

Thomas,  Capt.,  40th  Regt.,  captures  Eureka  Stockade,  ii.,  41 ;  his  report,  43. 

Thomas,  Wm.,  Protector  of  the  aborigines,  i.,  217 ;  on  intertribal  fighting, 
219,  224;  his  district,  Western  Port  and  Melbourne,  226;  his  reports 
contain  ethnographical  information,  233. 

Thomson,  Dr.  A.,  of  the  P.P.  Association,  consigns  cattle  in  the  Norval,  i., 
134;  arrives  on  the  Yarra,  146,  147;  forms  sheep  station  ("  Kardinia  ") 
on  site  of  Geelong,  146 ;  attends  first  public  meeting,  Melbourne,  150, 
151;  calls  upon  Capt.  Lonsdale,  154;  his  station  visited  by  Gellibrand 


INDEX  387 

and  Hesse,  160;  welcomes  Gov.  Bourke  to  Geelong,  167;  on  Irish  im- 
migrants, 249 ;  elected  for  P.P  district,  1843,  279 ;  resigns,  282 ;  purchases 
land,  311,  312;  first  mayor  of  Geelong,  1849,  313;  purchases  Mel- 
bourne allotment,  392. 

Trade,  profits  of,  during  the  gold  fever,  i.,  365,  376  ;  market  glutted,  1854,  378  ; 
on  the  goldfields,  378.  See  Exports,  Imports,  Produce,  etc. 

Trade  Unions'  influence  and  strikes,  ii.,  278  et  seq.     See  Labour. 

Tramways  in  Melbourne,  ii.,  294  ;  loans  for,  297. 

Transportation  to  American  Colonies  ceased,  1776,  i.,  2  ;  to  Botany  Bay  decided 
on,  1786,  2 ;  convicts  in  the  First  Fleet,  their  comparatively  venal  offences, 
4-10  ;  sent  to  Port  Phillip,  1803,  removed  to  Hobart,  1804,  27-46  ;  convicts 
employed  on  public  works  in  Melbourne,  1839,  244 ;  British  Orders  in 
Council,  1840-49,  270  et  seq. ;  resistance  to  the  British  Government  on, 
in  1849,  258;  introduction  of  "expirees"  from  Tasmania,  1846,  272; 
Gladstone's  inquiries,  272 ;  Conditional  Transportation  approved  by 
Committee  of  Legislative  Council,  N.S.W.,  272;  petition  by  colonists  in 
favour  of,  to  Earl  Grey,  273  ;  British  Cabinet  sends  convicts  and  revokes 
Order  in  Council  of  1840,  274 ;  opposition  in  Melbourne,  275  ;  Randolph, 
convict  vessel,  arrives  in  Hobson's  Bay  and  proceeds  to  Sydney,  275 ; 
meeting  of  protest  in  Melbourne,  275 ;  petition  to  Crown,  and  convicts 
ordered  to  be  sent  to  Moreton  Bay,  276 ;  Australian  Anti-Transportation 
League  inaugurated,  276 ;  last  convicts  left  England  for  the  Derwent  in 
1852,  Anti-Transportation  League  revived  during  gold  fever,  345  ;  Western 
Australia  continued  to  receive  convicts  till  1867,  277  ;  Convicts  Prevention 
Act,  347 ;  Sir  Wm.  Denison  protests  against,  Duke  of  Newcastle  disallows, 
and  suggests  new  Bill,  348 ;  which  when  presented  is  passed  with  firmer 
and  more  stringent  clauses  added :  the  Crown  still  withholding  consent, 
Council  protests,  349 ;  Hotham  assents  to  measure  for  one  year,  and 
circumstances  caused  it  to  remain  on  the  Statute  Book  of  Victoria,  850. 
See  Crime,  Penal. 

Trench,  R.  le  Poer,  Attorney-General,  ii.,  184 ;  reappointed,  193 ;  resigns,  202  ; 
Commissioner  of  Land  Tax,  195. 

Trenwith,  M.L.C.,  labour  representative,  ii.,  278,  283 ;  attacks  Government, 
286 ;  gains  experience,  288  ;  on  Berry  pension,  325. 

Trust  funds  and  Colonial  securities,  ii.,  269,  304. 

Tucker,  A.  L.,  M.L.A.,  Minister  for  Lands,  ii.,  241. 

Tuckey,  Lieut.  J.  H.,  account  of  the  voyage  to  Port  Phillip,  1803,  i.,  28,  29  ; 
his  report  on  Port  Phillip,  37-39. 

Turner,  George,  M.L.A.,  Commissioner  of  Customs,  etc.,  in  Shiels  -  Berry 
Ministry,  ii.,  320 ;  Premier,  1894,  his  long  tenure,  retires,  1900,  takes  part 
in  Queen's  Jubilee,  1897,  knighted  and  made  Privy  Councillor,  321 ;  his 
Treasurership,  322 ;  displaced  by  McLean,  1899,  returns  to  power,  1900, 
326 ;  called  to  first  Commonwealth  Ministry,  326. 

UNIVERSITY  of  Melbourne,  lands  granted,  and  Act  of  incorporation  passed, 
i.,  385;  academic  life  commenced,  ii.,  70;  endowment  under  Education 
Act,  1870,  168 ;  and  Sir  B.  Barry,  222. 

VALE,  W.  M.  K.,  M.L.A.,  joins  Duffy  Ministry,  ii.,  157. 

Van  Diemen's  Land  Co.,  i.,  185.     See  Tasmania. 

Verdon,  G.  F.,  M.L.A.,  Treasurer  in  Heales  Ministry,  ii.,  85 ;  adverse  vote  on 
his  Budget,  87;  joins  McCulloch,  91  ;  attitude  towards  Protection,  119; 
as  Treasurer  attaches  Tariff  to  Appropriation  Bill,  123  ;  mission  to  London 
on  Colonial  defences,  136 ;  on  Mint,  137  ;  made  C.B.,  137  ;  appointed  Agent- 
General,  146 ;  knighted  and  resigns,  160. 

Vern,  Frederic,  Ballaarat  rebel,  ii.,  31 ;  proposes  to  burn  diggers'  licences,  35  ; 
forms  stockade,  37  ;  escapes  during  fight,  42 ;  £500  offered  for  his  capture, 
44 ;  sends  letter  to  Age,  44. 

Victoria,  Queen,  news  received,  1849,  that  Her  Majesty  had  promised  to  confer 
her  name  on  the  new  Colony,  i.,  296  ;  patronised  International  Exhibition, 

25* 


386  INDEX 

100;  Heales'  Bill  to  create  "poor  squatters,"  113;  the  Shearers'  Union, 
279,  280  ;  squatter  less  of  an  outlaw  in  N.S.W.  than  in  Victoria,  351. 

Stage  and  theatre,  i.,  326  et  seq.,  374. 

Standish,  Capt.,  Chief  Commissioner  of  Police,  ii.,  226. 

Stanley,  Lord  (Earl  Derby),  and  colonial  land  policy,  i.,  206;  opposes  dis- 
memberment or  Separation  of  Port  Phillip  from  N.S.W. ,  285,  286 ;  receives 
petition  signed  by  P.P.  representatives  and  requests  a  reconsideration  of 
boundaries,  form  of  government,  etc.,  290. 

Stawell,  Wm.  Foster,  i.,  323;  at  the  Bar,  260;  Attorney-General,  340;  on 
rights  of  the  squatters,  352 ;  drafts  New  Constitution  Bill,  361 ;  assists 
in  founding  University,  386 ;  prosecutes  Ballaarat  rebels,  ii.,  50  ;  his 
influence  over  Hotham,  54,  58  ;  relieved  of  office  and  reappointed,  59 ; 
elected  M.L.A.,  65 ;  appointed  Chief  Justice,  75  ;  knighted,  161 ;  Acting- 
Governor,  refuses  dissolution  to  Kerferd,  175 ;  his  impartiality  in  dissolu- 
tions impugned,  185  ;  resigns,  269. 

Stephen,  J.  W.,  M.L.A.,  joins  Francis  Ministry,  ii.,  162;  his  Education  Act,  1870, 
165  ;  first  Minister  of  Education,  167  ;  Judge,  Supreme  Court,  1874,  167. 

Stewart,  Mr.  George,  first  Police  Magistrate,  Port  Phillip,  1836,  i.,  148; 
reports  on  the  Settlement,  149,  152. 

Stock,  live,  taken  in  at  Cape,  i.,  12 ;  sent  from  Tasmania  to  Portland  by  the 
Hentys,  79;  to  Port  Phillip,  134;  property  of  Swanston,  140,  142,  145, 
174 ;  overland  from  the  Sydney  side,  1836-37-38,  174,  175 ;  aggregate  of,  in 
1851,  305  ;  losses  by  floods  and  fires,  331,  332. 

Strachan,  James  Ford,  M.L.C.,  purchases  Melbourne  allotments,  i.,  392, 
393 ;  member  of  Goldfields  Commission,  ii.,  53. 

Strikes,  ii.,  254,  278 ;  maritime  strike,  1890,  280-288 ;  effect  of,  291.  See 
Labour,  Trade  Unions. 

Strzelecki,  Count,  explores  Gippsland,  1840,  i.,  317,  319,  320 ;  discovers  gold, 
1839,  ii.,  1. 

Stuart,  Alex.,  Premier,  N.S.W.,  delegate  Federal  Convention,  1883,  ii.,  333. 

Sturt,  Capt.  Charles,  his  voyage  down  the  Murray  to  the  sea,  1829-30,  i.,  69- 
76 ;  and  the  aborigines,  217. 

Sturt,  E.  P.  S.,  Magistrate,  Ballaarat,  1854,  ii.,  31 ;  on  the  march  of  civilisa- 
tion in  a  new  country,  i.,  334. 

Summers,  Charles,  designs  memorial  to  Burke  and  Wills,  explorers,  ii.,  111. 

Sutherland,  Joseph,  i.,  150,  176 ;  purchases  Melbourne  allotment,  392. 

Swanston,  Capt.  Charles,  Hobart  banker,  member  of  P.P.  Association,  i., 
102 ;  his  selection  of  land,  133,  142,  145 ;  stock,  140 ;  station,  146,  160, 
176 ;  represents  P.P.  Association  in  Sydney,  193 ;  purchases  Melbourne 
allotments,  392,  395 ;  street  named  after,  166. 

Sydney  Cove,  wrecked  on  Furneaux  Islands,  1797,  crew  reach  mainland  of 
Australia,  near  Cape  Howe,  i.,  15. 

TABIPP.     See  Government  (Kesponsible),  Protection. 

Tasmania  (Van  Diemen's  Land),  coast  sighted  by  First  Fleet,  Jan.,  1788,  i., 
13,  14 ;  circumnavigated  by  Bass  and  Flinders,  17 ;  the  Black  War,  99, 
216,  218  ;  a  Bishopric,  1848,  268  ;  Tasmanian  colonists  and  their  enterprise 
in  Port  Phillip,  284  ;  migration  of  population  to  Victoria  during  gold  fever, 
365 ;  timber,  369  ;  her  part  in  Federation,  ii.,  331,  333,  335,  337,  338. 

Telegraphic  communication,  ii.,  97. 

Templeton,  J.  M.,  Chairman  of  Public  Service  Board,  ii.,  243. 

Therry,  Roger,  Judge,  Supreme  Court,  1845-46,  i.,  262. 

Thomas,  Capt.,  40th  Regt.,  captures  Eureka  Stockade,  ii.,  41 ;  his  report,  43. 

Thomas,  Wm.,  Protector  of  the  aborigines,  i.,  217 ;  on  intertribal  fighting, 
219,  224 ;  his  district,  Western  Port  and  Melbourne,  226 ;  his  reports 
contain  ethnographical  information,  233. 

Thomson,  Dr.  A.,  of  the  P.P.  Association,  consigns  cattle  in  the  Norval,  i., 
134;  arrives  on  the  Yarra,  146,  147;  forms  sheep  station  ("  Kardinia ") 
on  site  of  Geelong,  146 ;  attends  first  public  meeting,  Melbourne,  150, 
151 ;  calls  upon  Capt.  Lonsdale,  154 ;  his  station  visited  by  Gellibrand 


INDEX  387 

and  Hesse,  160;  welcomes  Gov.  Bourke  to  Geelong,  167;  on  Irish  im- 
migrants, 249  ;  elected  for  P.P  district,  1843,  279 ;  resigns,  282  ;  purchases 
land,  811,  312;  first  mayor  of  Geelong,  1849,  313;  purchases  Mel- 
bourne allotment,  392. 

Trade,  profits  of,  during  the  gold  fever,  i.,  365,  376  ;  market  glutted,  1854,  378 ; 
on  the  goldfields,  378.  See  Exports,  Imports,  Produce,  etc. 

Trade  Unions'  influence  and  strikes,  ii.,  278  et  seq.     See  Labour. 

Tramways  in  Melbourne,  ii.,  294 ;  loans  for,  297. 

Transportation  to  American  Colonies  ceased,  1776,  i.,  2  ;  to  Botany  Bay  decided 
on,  1786,  2  ;  convicts  in  the  First  Fleet,  their  comparatively  venal  offences, 
4-10 ;  sent  to  Port  Phillip,  1803,  removed  to  Hobart,  1804,  27-46  ;  convicts 
employed  on  public  works  in  Melbourne,  1839,  244 ;  British  Orders  in 
Council,  1840-49,  270  et  seq. ;  resistance  to  the  British  Government  on, 
in  1849,  258 ;  introduction  of  "  expirees "  from  Tasmania,  1846,  272 ; 
Gladstone's  inquiries,  272 ;  Conditional  Transportation  approved  by 
Committee  of  Legislative  Council,  N.S.W.,  272 ;  petition  by  colonists  in 
favour  of,  to  Earl  Grey,  273  ;  British  Cabinet  sends  convicts  and  revokes 
Order  in  Council  of  1840,  274 ;  opposition  in  Melbourne,  275  ;  Randolph, 
convict  vessel,  arrives  in  Hobson's  Bay  and  proceeds  to  Sydney,  275 ; 
meeting  of  protest  in  Melbourne,  275 ;  petition  to  Crown,  and  convicts 
ordered  to  be  sent  to  Moreton  Bay,  276 ;  Australian  Anti-Transportation 
League  inaugurated,  276 ;  last  convicts  left  England  for  the  Derwent  in 
1852,  Anti-Transportation  League  revived  during  gold  fever,  345  ;  Western 
Australia  continued  to  receive  convicts  till  1867,  277 ;  Convicts  Prevention 
Act,  347 ;  Sir  Wm.  Denison  protests  against,  Duke  of  Newcastle  disallows, 
and  suggests  new  Bill,  348 ;  which  when  presented  is  passed  with  firmer 
and  more  stringent  clauses  added :  the  Crown  still  withholding  consent, 
Council  protests,  349 ;  Hotham  assents  to  measure  for  one  year,  and 
circumstances  caused  it  to  remain  on  the  Statute  Book  of  Victoria,  350. 
See  Crime,  Penal. 

Trench,  R.  le  Poer,  Attorney- General,  ii.,  184;  reappointed,  193;  resigns,  202; 
Commissioner  of  Land  Tax,  195. 

Trenwith,  M.L.C.,  labour  representative,  ii.,  278,  283 ;  attacks  Government, 
286 ;  gains  experience,  288  ;  on  Berry  pension,  325. 

Trust  funds  and  Colonial  securities,  ii.,  269,  304. 

Tucker,  A.  L.,  M.L.A.,  Minister  for  Lands,  ii.,  241. 

Tuckey,  Lieut.  J.  H.,  account  of  the  voyage  to  Port  Phillip,  1803,  i.,  28,  29 ; 
his  report  on  Port  Phillip,  37-39. 

Turner,  George,  M.L.A.,  Commissioner  of  Customs,  etc.,  in  Shiels  -  Berry 
Ministry,  ii.,  320 ;  Premier,  1894,  his  long  tenure,  retires,  1900,  takes  part 
in  Queen's  Jubilee,  1897,  knighted  and  made  Privy  Councillor,  321 ;  his 
Treasurership,  322  ;  displaced  by  McLean,  1899,  returns  to  power,  1900, 
326  ;  called  to  first  Commonwealth  Ministry,  326. 

UNIVERSITY  of  Melbourne,  lands  granted,  and  Act  of  incorporation  passed, 
i.,  385 ;  academic  life  commenced,  ii.,  70 ;  endowment  under  Education 
Act,  1870,  168 ;  and  Sir  B.  Barry,  222. 

VALE,  W.  M.  K.,  M.L.A.,  joins  Duffy  Ministry,  ii.,  157. 

Van  Diemen's  Land  Co.,  i.,  185.     See  Tasmania. 

Verdon,  G.  F.,  M.L.A.,  Treasurer  in  Heales  Ministry,  ii.,  85 ;  adverse  vote  on 
his  Budget,  87 ;  joins  McCulloch,  91 ;  attitude  towards  Protection,  119 ; 
as  Treasurer  attaches  Tariff  to  Appropriation  Bill,  123  ;  mission  to  London 
on  Colonial  defences,  136 ;  on  Mint,  137  ;  made  C.B.,  137  ;  appointed  Agent- 
General,  146 ;  knighted  and  resigns,  160. 

Vern,  Frederic,  Ballaarat  rebel,  ii.,  31 ;  proposes  to  burn  diggers'  licences,  35 ; 
forms  stockade,  37  ;  escapes  during  fight,  42 ;  £500  offered  for  his  capture, 
44 ;  sends  letter  to  Age,  44. 

Victoria,  Queen,  news  received,  1849,  that  Her  Majesty  had  promised  to  confer 
her  name  on  the  new  Colony,  i.,  296  ;  patronised  International  Exhibition, 

25* 


388  INDEX 

Melbourne,  1880,  ii.,  221 ;  address  of  loyalty  to  Her  Majesty,  1882,  231 ; 
Jubilee  celebrations,  1887,  262  ;  1897,  321 ;  signs  Charter  of  the  Common- 
wealth, 333 ;  the  one  ruler  through  the  history  of  the  District  of  Port 
Phillip  and  the  Colony  of  Victoria,  339.  See  Governors. 
Victoria,  Colony  of,  constituted  and  proclaimed,  1851,  i.,  296-302 ;  address  to 
Queen  desiring  the  Colony  to  be  constituted  the  seat  of  Supreme  Govern- 
ment in  Australia,  359  ;  its  unique  and  noble  heritage  in  1856,  ii.,  70,  71 ; 
progress  under  administration  of  Governor  Barkly,  92  ;  interest  of  the 
Colony  in  exploration,  105 ;  loss  to  Victoria  of  pride  and  place  owing 
to  Protection,  116,  350,  351 ;  basking  in  prosperity,  1865,  in  depths  of 
despondency,  1895,  116 ;  talk  of  "  cutting  the  painter,"  128 ;  visit  of 
Prince  Alfred,  Duke  of  Edinburgh,  1867-68,  149 ;  intense  loyalty  of  his 
reception,  150  ;  prestige  of  the  Colony  raised  by  Exhibition  of  1880,  222 ; 
peace,  progress,  prosperity,  1883-86,  219,  252;  the  era  of  extravagance, 
253  et  seq. ;  Victorian  annals  prior  to  this  largely  parliamentary,  257 ; 
days  of  trial,  lean  years  that  closed  the  century,  291, 326 ;  Colony  becomes 
a  State  of  the  Commonwealth,  327 ;  retrospect  and  prospect,  327,  356 ; 
material  comfort  of  the  people,  350 ;  clogs  upon  the  wheels  of  progress, 
352  ;  no  privileged  classes,  353  ;  increase  of  population  fairly  distributed, 
necessary  to  develop  resources  and  make  Victoria  the  ideal  State  of 
Australia,  356.  See  Colonial  Office,  Government,  Governors. 

WAKEFIELD  land  system  referred  to,  i.,  314. 

Walker,  Thomas,  Sydney  merchant,  elected  for  N.S.W.  Legislative  Council, 
P.P.  district,  1843,  i.,  280;  speaks  in  favour  of  Separation,  288. 

Walker,  W.  F.,  M.L.A.,  Commissioner  of  Customs,  ii.,  253. 

Warrnambool  town  surveyed,  land  sale,  etc.,  i.,  207,  315,  316. 

Waterworks,  Yan  Yean  (inaugurated  Nov.,  1853),  i.,  330,  384  ;  ii.,  97  ;  Water 
Conservation  Act,  1883,  246  ;  loans,  254,  256,  296.  See  Irrigation. 

Webb,  R.  S.,  first  collector  of  Customs  at  Melbourne,  i.,  156  ;  purchases  town 
lots,  212,  394. 

Wedge,  J.  H.,  surveyor  in  Tasmania,  i.,  100;  joins  P.P.  Association,  102; 
surveys  Port  Phillip,  122,  125,  132  ;  warns  Fawkner's  party,  123 ;  visits 
Portland,  127;  names  the  "Yarra,"  129;  sojourning  at  Indented  Head, 
149  ;  at  first  public  meeting,  Melbourne,  150, 151 ;  expenses  allowed,  196 ; 
purchaser  of  town  lots,  210,  392. 

Welsh,  P.  W.,  director  P.P.  Bank,  i.,  172. 

Wentworth,  Wm.,  and  Committee  of  Legislative  Council,  N.S.W.,  advise 
conditional  transportation  of  convicts,  i.,  272 ;  introduces  Wool  Lien 
Bill,  282  ;  its  effect,  283  ;  opposed  Murrumbidgee  boundary  for  new  colony 
of  Victoria,  302  ;  on  Australian  Federation,  ii.,  329,  331. 

Were,  J.  B.,  committed  by  Judge  Walpole,  i.,  260 ;  advocates  Separation,  284. 

Wesleyan  town  allotment,  Melbourne,  valued  £40,  eventually  realised  £40,000, 
i.,  211 ;  immigrants'  home  established,  1852,  367. 

Westby,  Edmund,  member  Melbourne  Town  Council,  i.,  267. 

Western  Port  discovered  by  Bass,  Jan.,  1798,  i.,  15 ;  visited  by  Lieut.  Grant, 
1801,  18,  19  ;  by  Lieut.  Murray,  1802,  19 ;  excursion  thither  by  Lieut. 
Tuckey,  42  ;  examined  and  condemned  for  settlement  by  Bobbins  and 
Oxley,  1804,  47  ;  French  expedition  there,  1826,  63  ;  Government  expedi- 
tion to,  1826-27,  settlement  formed  and  abandoned,  62-67  ;  Batman  and 
Gellibrand's  projected  settlement,  1827,  101,  113  ;  visited  by  Fawkner's 
party,  119  ;  by  Gellibrand  and  others,  140 ;  settlers  around  in  1840,  317 ; 
visited  by  Strzelecki,  319. 

Westgarth,  Wm.,  i.,  323,  338  ;  joins  Anti-transportation  League,  276  ;  elected 
to  N.S.W.  Legislative  Council  in  place  of  Earl  Grey,  1850,  294  ;  on  Gold- 
finding  Committee,  337 ;  elected  to  first  Victorian  Legislative  Council, 
338 ;  on  Committee  for  increased  police  protection,  347 ;  on  Goldfields 
Commission,  ii.,  53. 

Wetherell  and  Wright,  Capts.,  expedition  to  Western  Port,  1826-27,  i.,  63-67. 

Wharves  at  Melbourne  begun,  i.,  246;  Melbourne  Harbour  Trust,  257. 


INDEX  389 

Wheeler,  J.  H.,  M.L.A.,  joins  Munro  Ministry,  ii.,  289. 

White,  Mr.  John,  surgeon-superintendent,  First  Fleet,  i.,  3,  4,  5,  9. 

Whitty,  Edward,  correspondent  of  Melbourne  Argus,  ii.,  66. 

Whyte  Brothers'  Station  on  the  Wannon,  raided  by  aboriginal  natives,  March, 

1840,  and  thirty  killed,  i.,  235,  236. 

Williams,  Edward  Eyre,  at  the  Bar,  i.,  260 ;  judge,  323. 
Williams,  H.  R.,  M.L.A.,  Minister  of  Mines,  1880,  of  Railways,  1894,  ii.,  321. 
Williamstown,  site  visited  and  named  by  Gov.  Bourke,  i.,  165 ;   first  sale  of 

land,  210  ;  lighthouse  begun,  246. 
Willis,  J.  Walpole,  Judge,  Port  Phillip,  i.,  258 ;  his  courthouse,  263  ;  quarrels 

with  Bar  and  Press,  258 ;  his  injudicious  acts,  removal  by  Gipps,  appeal 

to  Privy  Council,  removal  confirmed,  261 ;  addresses  the  Mayor  and  Council 

of  first  Corporation  of  Melbourne,  266. 

Wills,  W.  J.,  accompanies  Burke's  expedition,  ii.,  105  et  seq. 
Wilson,  Edward,  of  the  Argus,  i.,  340 ;  on  Manhood  Suffrage,  ii.,  77. 
Wimmera  River,  discovered  by  Mitchell,  1836,  i.,  90,  92. 
Wise,  Capt.,  40th  Regt.,  ii.,  32 ;  mortally  wounded  at  capture  of  Eureka 

Stockade,  41,  43. 

Wood,  J.  D.,  Solicitor-General,  ii.,  76 ;  joins  O'Shanassy  Ministry,  88. 
Woods,  John,  Minister  in  Berry's  Cabinet,  ii.,  213  ;  on  the  great  strike,  1890, 

286. 

Wool,  fall  in  price,  ii.,  309.    See  Exports,  Produce,  Squatters. 
Woolley,  Dr.,  Sydney  University,  lost  in  the  London,  ii.,  136. 
Wright,  W.  H.^  Chief  Commissioner  of  Goldfields,  ii.,  12 ;  advises  reduction 

of  licence  fee,  17,  18 ;  on  Goldfields  Commission,  53. 
Wrixon,  Sir  H.  J.,  Solicitor-General  in  McCulloch  Ministry,  1870,  ii.,  154  ; 

Attorney-General  in  Gillies-Deakin  Ministry,  1886,  253;  states  government 

case  before  Privy  Council  in  Musgrove  v.  Ah  Toy,  273,  288 ;  candidate  for 

Speakership,  289. 

YALDWYN,  W.  H.,  member  of  Separation  Deputation  to  London,  1841,  i.,  285. 

Yarra  and  Saltwater  Rivers  discovered  by  Robbins  and  Grimes,  Feb.,  1803, 
i.,  25,  26 ;  eligible  for  settlement,  46 ;  Batman  plans  "  township " 
and  "  village,"  111  ;  "  Yarra  Yarra,"  named  by  Wedge  (or  "  Yanna 
Yanna,"  according  to  Gurner),  129  ;  a  town  proposed  by  Gov.  Bourke,  138 
(see  Melbourne) ;  money  spent  on  deepening,  etc.,  310 ;  inundations  and 
floods,  329.  See  Batman,  Fawkner,  Melbourne  Harbour  Trust,  etc. 

Young,  Adolphus,  represents  Port  Phillip  in  N.S.W.  Legislative  Council,  i., 
282  ;  speaks  in  favour  of  Separation,  288. 

Young,  Charles,  actor,  i.,  328. 


THE  ABERDEEN   UNIVERSITY   PRESS   LIMITED 


0> 
H 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 
LIBRARY 


Acme    Library    Card    Pocket 

Under  Pat.  "  Kef.  Index  File." 
Made  by  LIBRARY  BUREAU